《Cute Douluo》


 Chapter 1

    ����


    Douluo continent.


    Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Mengmeng, are you in there?" a little girl shouted at the door.


    Hearing the cry, Yan Mengmeng woke up from her sleep, vaguely opened her eyes and looked at the antique buildings around. Yan Mengmeng still can''t believe it.


    Yes, I really crossed, and also crossed into the world of Douluo continent I was chasing.


    I really can''t figure it out. How can I go through a play by myself?


    Is the threshold of crossing so low now?


    But fortunately, he crossed into Qibao Liuli sect and became an orphan adopted by Qibao Liuli sect.


    Nothing else, at least there is no problem with safety and life.


    ����


    It has been six years since I came to this world.


    In the past six years, Yan Mengmeng almost played with Ning Rongrong, the future leader of Qibao Liuli sect.


    One is that the two people are of the same age. Ning Fengzhi doesn''t object to them fooling around together.


    The other is that Yan Mengmeng has the memory of the 21st century, has all kinds of strange ideas and all kinds of novel playing methods, and has a great appetite for Ning Rongrong.


    Plus Ning Rongrong, a big miss, has no friends at all, except Yan Mengmeng.


    Ah, it''s the little girl who is calling Yan Mengmeng outside now.


    "Yes, it''s Rongrong. Come in. The door is unlocked."


    With Yan Mengmeng''s response, the little girl outside pushed open the door and came in.


    Ning Rongrong, a six-year-old, looks particularly cute. She is stunned by her light green skirt, her short shawl hair and gorgeous bow on her hair.


    I''ve never seen such a lovely girl. She''s cute!


    Ning Rongrong, who pushed the door in, looked at his good friend in front of him.


    He was in pajamas, sleepy and didn''t wake up at all.


    I can''t help but help my forehead.


    "By the way, Rongrong, what''s the matter with coming so early?" Yan Mengmeng looked at Ning Rongrong and asked.


    Hearing this, the lovely little girl in front frowned.


    "Meng Meng, don''t you know what to do today?"


    Compared with Ning Rongrong''s speechless face, Yan Mengmeng is confused.


    What day is today?


    Ning Rongrong''s birthday?


    No, didn''t her birthday last month?


    Lord Ning also held a big banquet.


    What day is that?


    After thinking for a long time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t remember anything special today.


    Some embarrassed asked, "well, Rongrong, what day is today?"


    Ning Rongrong, who heard this, was relieved, as if he knew it was the result.


    Helplessly explained: "Hey, I know you don''t remember. Today is the day of our martial soul awakening!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah?"


    Yes, today is the day of martial soul awakening!


    In my memory, Douluo mainland is about to awaken at the age of six. After careful calculation, it seems to be today.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng realized how big a mistake she had made.


    So Yan Mengmeng immediately began to pack up, simply combed her hair, put on a light blue dress, pulled Ning Rongrong and began to run outside the door.


    ����


    But after a while, they came to the place where Wu soul awakened.


    At this time, many people have surrounded the square, but hundreds of children have come to awaken the soul of martial arts.


    In recent years, Qibao Liuli sect has adopted many orphans. After all, it''s nothing to mention hundreds of children in such a big sect.


    Looks like it hasn''t started yet.


    Everyone looked anxious, as if they were waiting for who?


    wait forsomeone?


    Is it


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Ning Rongrong, who was panting beside her, and was at a loss for a moment.


    It''s over. If Uncle Ning knows that Ning Rongrong calls himself and is late, I''m afraid it''s


    While Yan Mengmeng was thinking, Ning Fengzhi had found their figure.


    The already very unhappy face became very scary.


    He stared at Yan Mengmeng and them tightly.


    Yan Mengmeng only felt uncomfortable. Ning Rongrong, who was on the side, felt it and smiled in front of his father''s eyes.


    God knows why Ning Rongrong is not afraid of his father.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi stared at them and looked at his daughter''s naive smile. He really couldn''t get angry, but the patriarch''s majesty had to be maintained.


    I had to say, "you two, don''t come quickly."


    Hearing this, they hurried over.


    Come to Ning Fengzhi, stand well and wait for Ning Fengzhi''s next instruction.


    At the same time, a sharp sword crossed the sky.


    With the sword slowly falling down, a white haired old man came down from the sword to Ning Fengzhi.


    The visitor is the first title Douluo, sword Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect.


    Seeing the arrival of sword Douluo, Ning Rongrong immediately laughed and shouted, "Grandpa sword ~ ~"


    Sword Douluo''s serious face immediately smiled when he heard such a sound.


    He reached out and picked up Ning Rongrong. Under the body of sword Douluo Weian, Ning Rongrong looked very petite.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the scene and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a while, Ning Fengzhi asked, "Uncle Jian, why didn''t uncle Gu come?"


    Sword Douluo hugged Ning Rongrong and slowly replied, "he''s at impact level 93. He can''t come."


    "Oh! In that case, let''s start!" Ning Fengzhi said to the crowd after thinking for a moment.


    Hearing the leader''s words, the people immediately began to act.


    The field turned into three teams.


    Among them, the people of the sect are a team, those disciples are a team, and the rest are adopted orphans like Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng knows that if she can''t practice today, she will have to leave. Although she won''t starve to death with her knowledge in the 21st century, what if she is killed?


    After all, the world is not that simple.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Yan Mengmeng in front of him with a worried face and couldn''t say anything.


    After all, this is the rule of the clan, even if Yan Mengmeng has a good relationship with her daughter.


    Thinking, the front has begun.


    "Ningyuan, Wu Soul: seven treasures glass pagoda, innate soul power: Level 5"


    "Li Ming, martial spirit: overlord gun, innate soul power: Level 7"


    Listening to the teacher shouting, Yan Mengmeng was speechless.


    But looking at myself, I can''t seem to see it.


    "Wang Qing, Wu Soul: hoes have no innate soul power."


    "White two dogs, Wu Soul: dog, innate soul power: Level 1."


    ��������


    Such a comparison is really terrible!


    I don''t know what martial spirit I will awaken


    What could it be?


    ����


    Thinking, it''s Ning Rongrong''s turn.


    It can be said that Ning Rongrong was the focus of the whole people. For a moment, all the people around him calmed down and began to look forward to the awakening of the martial spirit of Ning Rongrong.


    Even Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo are worried.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have any curiosity. Anyway, she already knows that Ning Rongrong must be the Wu soul of the seven treasures glass tower, with a congenital level 9 soul power.


    After all, it''s the play you''re chasing. I can''t remember. The nights these days are almost in vain.


    As Ning Rongrong stood in the six pointed star Dharma array, a green light came up.


    A gorgeous pagoda appeared on Ning Rongrong''s right hand. When he fixed his eyes, the pagoda had seven floors, emitting dazzling light.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo combed a long breath.


    Then he began to test Ning Rongrong''s soul power, and a small crystal ball was brought to Ning Rongrong.


    As Ning Rongrong put his hand on the crystal ball, a flash of light flashed, accompanied by a burst of exclamation.


    "Nine... Nine!"


    ��������

 Chapter 2

    With this exclamation, everyone immediately looked at it. Ning Fengzhi also looked incredulous and came to the crystal ball to study it carefully.


    Finally, after confirming that there was nothing wrong, Ning Fengzhi suddenly raised his head and said, "from today on, Rongrong will be the little patriarch of our school."


    However, there seems to be no waves in Ning Fengzhi''s statement. In fact, everyone has long regarded Ning Rongrong as the little patriarch.


    After all, the title of little witch is not groundless. Even if Yan Mengmeng often taught her, she restrained a little.


    But in everyone''s impression, the little witch was impressed deeply.


    Ning Rongrong, who had measured his soul power, was taken away by Ning Fengzhi directly. He should have ordered something!


    On the field, the previous form was restored and the martial spirit continued to awaken.


    After a long time, it was finally Yan Mengmeng''s turn.


    The others have left, leaving only the last Yan Mengmeng who has not been tested.


    No way, she can''t join a team like Ning Rongrong.


    "Come, stand in the middle, don''t be afraid." the awakening master in front said to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng naturally came to the middle and closed her eyes.


    Yan Mengmeng, who closed her eyes, only felt that her physical strength was being pulled.


    Then there was an extremely gorgeous light cyan light in the array.


    Yan Mengmeng also opened her eyes and looked at a piece of blue jade in her hand.


    Look carefully, it looks like a hilt?


    no


    What''s wrong with you? What the hell is a sword handle?


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng is not the only one who is confused. The awakening teacher in front of him is also catching his ears and cheeks.


    What kind of martial spirit is this?


    I haven''t seen it!


    How should I write the report later?


    Anyway, put a name first!


    It''s called "Sapphire"


    Um


    Perfect. I''m really smart.


    If Yan Mengmeng knew what this person was thinking at this time, he would really praise him. He is extremely smart and suitable for you.


    You see, the sparse hair on your head is the spokesman of the noun image!


    "Cough, Yan Mengmeng, right? I don''t know what your martial spirit is. Let''s call it" jade "for the time being. Now let''s test the soul power."


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know what his martial soul is. Just reluctantly agree with him!


    At the same time, the old man took out a crystal ball, put it in front of Yan Mengmeng and said, "put your hand on it!"


    Yan Mengmeng immediately did so, and then the crystal ball in front of her gave off a dazzling light.


    Then


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The crystal ball is broken


    The crystal ball is broken


    The ball is broken


    Broken


    It''s


    Yan Mengmeng:


    The old man:


    "Well, Grandpa, what''s this?"


    At this time, the old man did not slow down and looked at the broken crystal ball with an unbelievable face.


    After a long time, he said to Yan Mengmeng, "well, wait a minute. There may be a problem with this test ball. I''ll change it."


    So the player took out his spare soul power test ball.


    As a result, history is always strikingly similar.


    After changing one, it blew up.


    Change again, fry again


    "Cough, what? Wait here. I''ll find the patriarch."


    With that, the old man ran to the seven treasures hall.


    Leaving Yan Mengmeng standing here with a muddled face and thousands of thoughts in her mind.


    It''s over. This man went to find the patriarch. He won''t have to pay for it himself!


    But then again, what''s the matter with my martial spirit.


    Thinking of Yan Mengmeng, she moved her soul like just now.


    The green jade sword handle was revealed.


    Yan Mengmeng held it in her hand and suddenly felt a message coming from her mind.


    A long time later.


    "Han Guang? Your name is Han Guang!"


    Holding Hanguang in her hand, Yan Mengmeng understood that this was not the story in Liezi * Tang Wen


    "Kong Zhou said: ''I have three swords, but I choose them. One is to contain light, which can''t be seen. When you move it, you don''t know what it touches, which is boundless, passing through things without being aware of them.''"


    Yan Mengmeng continued to study her martial spirit.


    ����


    On the other side, the seven treasures hall.


    "Suzerain, suzerain, no, the soul power test crystal ball exploded!!!"


    At this time, Ning fengzhizhen and Ning Rongrong explained some specific matters.


    Suddenly I heard such a noise outside, so I didn''t get angry.


    What''s more important than your talented daughter!


    So he replied angrily, "if you blow up, you''ll blow up! Just change it. How old is it... Wait, what are you talking about?"


    Ning Feng, who suddenly realized that something was wrong, asked hurriedly.


    The sword Douluo on one side was also surprised and looked at the visitor.


    Seeing their eagerness, the old man said he was very flustered.


    Trembling, he replied, "Lord, the soul power test ball blew up."


    Ning Fengzhi: "what?"


    Sword Douluo: "fried... Fried..."


    Ning Rongrong was on the other side. Originally, his father told him that he was good. Why did he suddenly have such an expression.


    "What blew up? What''s going on?" he asked


    "Miss, it''s like this..."


    The old man said the previous situation again.


    "What, you said that Mengmeng''s soul measurement force blew up the crystal ball?"


    "Yes, miss!"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    With that, Ning Rongrong took Ning Fengzhi to the place where Yan Mengmeng was.


    ����


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng sat cross legged in the square, surrounded by cyan light.


    In front of him was a blue hilt floating in the air, constantly emitting a blue streamer.


    Ning Rongrong and his party also arrived at the scene and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Several people were completely shocked and had never seen such a strange light.


    And such a strange martial spirit. What is it?


    Jade card?


    "Dad! Mengmeng, what''s going on?"


    "This... Uncle Jian, look?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to see."


    Then the sword Douluo opened his soul and came to Yan Mengmeng to feel the fluctuation of soul power in front of him.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    "How, uncle Jian?"


    "Yes, how''s Mengmeng, Grandpa Jian."


    "Well... I don''t know, but I probably know what the little girl''s martial spirit is."


    "What is it?"


    "A sword!"


    "A sword?"


    "Yes, my soul just felt a good flavor of kendo. It''s a very peaceful Kendo, which is different from my way of killing. My gas of killing has a feeling of assimilation!"


    "No! Grandpa Jian, you are a title Douluo."


    "Hum! You girl, don''t believe your grandpa Jian?"


    "Uncle Jian, you said it was a sword?"


    "Why, even you don''t believe me?"


    "Ha ha, how could it be? It just looks like a jade medal!"


    "Well, I don''t know, but it''s definitely a sword. I won''t feel wrong."


    "This..."


    For a moment, the scene fell into silence.


    After a long time, Ning Fengzhi felt that this was not a way, so he had to give it up first.


    Let the old man call himself when Yan Mengmeng wakes up.


    Ning Rongrong also said he was willing to accompany Yan Mengmeng here.


    After all, he is his only friend. Ning Rongrong is a little worried.


    Ning Fengzhi, who couldn''t beat Ning Rongrong, had to acquiesce.


    ����


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s consciousness.


    "So it is? With light, a gentleman has no dispute, with light invisible, sitting and forgetting without intention."


    Think carefully, this is not the last life of yourself!


    I even keep an indifferent attitude when crossing. I''m afraid no one can do so!


    ����


    "The edge contains but does not reveal, this is the nature of light."


    With a whisper, Yan Mengmeng opened her eyes.


    At this time, she seems to be integrated into the environment.


    If it hadn''t been for a light sound before, almost no one would have found themselves waking up.


    ����


    PS: there''s another night!

 Chapter 3

    After waking up, Yan Mengmeng found that the old man stared at himself in surprise.


    Just because I still hold a little girl in my arms, I can''t come right away.


    This little girl is no one else, but her only friend Ning Rongrong.


    Now she is asleep.


    At this time, it was night.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Yan Mengmeng hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, how long has it passed now?"


    The old man didn''t react for a moment: "Oh... You''re awake. It''s been ten days now."


    "Ten days?"


    Now it''s Yan Mengmeng''s turn to be shocked. She sat here for ten days?


    But why don''t you feel tired at all.


    But I''m so hungry~~~


    wait!


    That''s not the point. Well, so Ning Rongrong has been waiting here for ten days?


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng''s heart was touched.


    A child about six years old waited here for ten days because he was her friend.


    It''s really


    "Well, now that you''re awake, I have to report to the Lord right away. Wait here for a while!"


    "OK, Grandpa, but can you bring me something to eat? I''m so hungry ~ ~"


    Hungry and powerless, Yan Mengmeng sat on the ground and said that she was about to become a Buddha without eating.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s action, the old man smiled kindly and replied, "OK, wait!"


    Then he put Ning Rongrong beside him and left.


    ����


    Looking at the sleeping face of the lovely girl next to her, Yan Mengmeng told herself: "from now on, you are my best friend!"


    ����


    In less than ten minutes, the old man came back with Ning Fengzhi, sword Douluo and a terrible old man.


    Of course, there''s a lot to eat.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng very happy.


    Before Ning Fengzhi asked anything, he began to wolf down his food.


    As Yan Mengmeng ate, Ning Rongrong woke up. A group of people watched Yan Mengmeng eat in the open-air square.


    ����


    "Burp ~ ~"


    "Ah! Full, full."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng rubbed his little belly.


    Watching the crowd waiting to answer their questions.


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng was full, Ning Rongrong hurried forward and asked, "Mengmeng, you''ve been asleep for ten days!"


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, who was counting the time in front of her, Yan Mengmeng "puffed" and laughed.


    "It''s all right. I just realized something about my martial spirit!"


    At this time, the old man with some gloomy and terrible suddenly flashed in front of Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng was startled.


    Can''t help shouting: "who are you! Do you know it will scare people to death! It''s still so terrible!"


    The old man''s face sank when he heard this.


    On the contrary, the sword Douluo behind suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha... Rotten bones are so terrible. Don''t scare the children! Hahaha..."


    Yes, here is the previously closed bone Douluo, the second title Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Sword man, you have the seed to say it again!" the bone Douluo in front suddenly turned gloomily and said to the sword Douluo.


    At the same time, he also released his momentum.


    "Why, I''m afraid of you, rotten bones."


    Sword Douluo was also completely fearless, and also gave off his aura and responded.


    For a time, the two titles on the field were full of energy.


    "Well, uncle Jian and uncle Gu, let''s talk about Mengmeng first!"


    After hearing Ning Feng''s words, they "hum!" and stopped talking.


    "Meng Meng, can I call you that?"


    Looking at Ning Feng in front of him, he smiled.


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help but be a little cautious. She wanted to know that she had to eat people when she saw him last time.


    "Of course, uncle Ning."


    But Yan Mengmeng responded skillfully.


    "Ha ha, Meng Meng, what''s the matter with your martial spirit?"


    "Wu soul?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng summoned his soul, Han Guang, and held it in his hand.


    "Can you tell us what this is?" Ning Fengzhi asked, looking at the jade sword handle in Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Yes! Mengmeng, what kind of martial spirit are you? It looks good!"


    Ning Rongrong asked curiously.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and began to explain, "the sword in my hand is named Hanguang!"


    "Sword? Little girl, can you call it a sword?"


    Gudouluo, who was already very upset, came down to Yan Mengmeng again, grabbed her hand with light and said.


    "Well, I said scary old man, can you stop acting like a ghost? Well, be careful I lie on the ground and ruin your family."


    Listen, the little girl in front of me calls herself that. She''s so angry that she won''t fight anywhere.


    One side of the sword Douluo also quickly seized this opportunity to ridicule his old rival.


    "Hahaha, terrible old man, no, no, I won''t do it to a little girl!"


    The angry bone Douluo almost didn''t lift it up at one breath.


    "Mengmeng, aren''t you a jade card? How can you say it''s a sword?"


    Ning Rongrong, on the other side, quickly raised questions that everyone had doubts about.


    Hearing what the little princess said, gudouluo didn''t care. He threw away Yan Mengmeng''s hand and stood aside.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to argue with the terrible old man and responded to Ning Rongrong''s question.


    "Well, Rongrong, look."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng turned the light in her hand to the moonlight and pressed the two small buttons on the hilt of the sword.


    A transparent blade gradually appeared in the moonlight.


    The sword is one foot long, just adapted to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately played a sword flower and said to Ning Rongrong, "look, Rongrong, this is a sword!"


    Looking at the transparent sword in Yan Mengmeng''s hand, some people couldn''t believe it.


    "It seems uncle Jian is right. It''s really a sword."


    "Of course."


    "Hum! It''s just a martial soul. Look, I''ll kill you."


    Disdain from gutura.


    Sword Douluo didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He came to Yan Mengmeng and looked at the transparent sword carefully.


    "Meng Meng, right? Can you show me your sword?"


    "Oh! OK"


    Then he handed the light in his hand to the sword Douluo in front of him.


    Just after jiandouluo took over the sword handed over by Yan Mengmeng, the originally transparent sword disappeared, leaving only a jade sword handle twice as big as that just now in jiandouluo''s hand.


    The size of the hilt is just suitable for the hand of the sword Douluo.


    However, it''s a pity that sword Douluo can''t let Han Guang show his shape.


    Even if Yan Mengmeng told him what to do, he couldn''t let Hanguang appear.


    Once back in Yan Mengmeng''s hands, it can be easily revealed.


    The sword Douluo was so depressed that he could only observe the sword in Yan Mengmeng''s hands.


    Even in order to test the sharpness, I tried it myself. As a result, my finger was scratched with blood.


    This shocked the sword Douluo. Even if there were blood marks, there was no blood on the blade.


    "Mengmeng, your sword is so magical!"


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing! It''s called Han Guang!"


    "But why doesn''t your sword have any light? My seven treasures glass tower has a beautiful light!"


    "Well, maybe it''s because of its name! Han Guang, hide the light!"


    "Oh! So it is!"


    "Uh huh!"


    "By the way, Mengmeng, Grandpa said you blew up the crystal ball before. What''s the matter?"


    Sure enough


    Or should I be held accountable?


    The key is that I didn''t mean it!


    Anyway, it''s no problem to admit your mistake first.


    Maybe Ning Fengzhi will put himself in Rongrong''s face!


    ����

 Chapter 4

    "Sorry, uncle Ning, I didn''t mean to play that ball! Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to compensate. Can you not drive me away?"


    Don''t worry about him. Apologize and advice first!


    After all, I did something wrong!


    With a little pleading in his tone, he even deliberately leaned against Ning Rongrong.


    Hearing this, Ning Feng couldn''t help but take a breath from the corners of his mouth and look at Yan Mengmeng''s little action.


    Ning Fengzhi really can''t hang his face.


    Yes? Will I care about a soul power test ball?


    I suspect you look down on me, but I have no evidence!


    "Ha ha, Meng Meng, it''s just a soul power test ball! I have more seven treasures of colored glaze!"


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng relaxed a little.


    "Well, you won''t drive me away?"


    Ning Fengzhi:


    "Dad, you can''t drive Mengmeng away, or I''ll never talk to you again."


    Ha!


    Worthy of being my good sister, give you some praise!


    Ning Fengzhi:


    "Ha ha, of course not. I don''t have anything else. Isn''t it casual to raise a child?"


    With the assurance of Ning Fengzhi, Yan Mengmeng was relieved.


    Lean forward a little.


    "Hei hei" laughed.


    Ning Rongrong on one side also laughed happily.


    You can play with Mengmeng again.


    "Cough, but Mengmeng, your soul power is unknown, so we have to measure it again."


    "Ah! This, all right!"


    "Uncle Jian, bring me something!"


    Then the sword Douluo took out the crystal ball in his soul guide.


    Take a closer look, it seems to be no different from that in the daytime.


    It''s much bigger.


    Soon, sword Douluo took the crystal ball to Yan Mengmeng.


    Signal to put your hands on it.


    Yan Mengmeng hesitated and asked sheepishly, "it''s so big, it should be very expensive! If it breaks down... I..."


    Ning Fengzhi:


    Sword duel:


    "Little girl, if you can break this thing, how about I make you a dry granddaughter?"


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng didn''t think about it.


    "No, you''re easy to scare me, but if it''s broken, you can compensate for it!"


    "You... Little girl, do you know who I am?"


    "Of course you know, the old man of terror! He can only frighten children!"


    "You... Are angry with me... Ah..."


    Let gudouluo rage aside.


    But I''m really embarrassed to have a sword duel here.


    If you really hit a six-year-old.


    Can imagine the face of sword Douluo.


    "No, no, that''s it?"


    "No, an old thing still can''t get along with the little girl!"


    Hum!


    Think about it.


    Go back to Yan Mengmeng.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng has put her hand on the crystal ball and input the soul force in her body.


    A burst of white light twinkled and looked particularly bright at night.


    Then


    "Pa ~"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    everybody:???


    "Nah, terrible old man, said you''d pay!"


    Gutura:


    "Well, uncle Jian, how many levels of crystal balls are you holding?"


    "Level 20!"


    "This..."


    Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong were at a loss when they looked confused.


    After a while, sword Douluo suddenly had an idea.


    When he came to Gu Mengmeng, he asked seriously, "can you release all your soul power?"


    Yan Mengmeng, who was still talking and laughing with Ning Rongrong, looked at the serious sword duel in front of him.


    Some people responded at a loss, "well, it should be OK! I''ll try!"


    Then, in the eyes of the crowd, Yan Mengmeng called out his martial spirit.


    Then he began to release his soul power.


    ����


    A moment later, Yan Mengmeng opened her eyes.


    Yan Mengmeng at this time


    Um,


    No change at all!


    Except holding a lightsaber in his hand.


    There is no fluctuation of soul power in the whole person.


    Ning Rongrong: "Meng Meng, how do I feel like you haven''t changed!"


    The crowd said: the eldest lady is right!


    Looking at the puzzled look on everyone''s face.


    "Hmm? Don''t you see?"


    "Well... What do you see?"


    "The ring on my body!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng pointed to the transparent ring on her body.


    The crowd immediately gathered around and looked at it carefully.


    It was found that there were ten transparent rings rotating on Yan Mengmeng.


    Because at night, the ring is transparent and still rotating.


    I really don''t know without careful observation.


    wait.


    That''s not the point, okay?


    Why is there a ring!


    Or ten?


    The people who saw this scene were completely stunned


    (??.??)


    Finally, the discussion for a long time did not come to an answer.


    If Ning Rongrong were not a little sleepy, it is estimated that these people would have to study all night.


    No result was reached, so we had to let the two children have a rest first.


    After all, it''s still a child!


    Rest more to grow up!


    ����


    In the next few days, Ning Rongrong lived with Yan Mengmeng.


    Those people in jiandouluo are still sorting out the research results of these days.


    There''s no time for either of them.


    Of course, they are not idle these days. They are studying their own martial spirits.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t know what was going on with his martial spirit.


    On the contrary, Ning Rongrong has reached level 10.


    You need to get the first soul ring.


    However, Yan Mengmeng knows some martial soul skills these days, but he doesn''t seem to be able to release them.


    You have to practice before you can use it.


    ����


    And the other side.


    They finally came up with a result.


    That''s it.


    Yan Mengmeng may be the reincarnation of a God.


    After all, other statements can''t explain the current situation at all.


    So because of this statement.


    Yan Mengmeng''s status is equal to that of the little princess of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    And he was accepted as an apprentice by sword Douluo.


    After all, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know any fighting skills. It''s better to have a master to guide her.


    If you accidentally fall, God knows what will happen.


    Yan Mengmeng''s identity has also become a first-class secret state in Qibao Liuli sect.


    No one knows about Ning Fengzhi except sword Douluo and bone Douluo.


    Even Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know.


    The key is that you are not the reincarnation of God!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, life will be better in the future.


    For Yan Mengmeng, there was no waves in her heart, and she was even a little happy.


    As for Ning Rongrong, he also won the first Soul Ring under the leadership of gudouluo.


    It''s a gorilla for more than 300 years.


    Let Ning Rongrong get the first soul skill.


    One day * Power: consume soul power and increase the attack power of teammates by 30%.


    And Yan Mengmeng has fully realized her skills.


    At least it''s all available now.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng also determined that his ten transparent rings are soul rings.


    So I''m already a title duel?


    No, it should be a stronger existence than Title Douluo.


    Hey!


    It''s all because the animation update is so slow. I haven''t seen what the realm is after 10 soul rings!


    Forget it, just think of yourself as a title Douluo!


    But what number?


    Yes, it''s called Mengmeng Douluo!


    Yan Mengmeng, who had decided to call her name, immediately showed off to Ning Rongrong.


    I envy the little girl.


    As a result, his master sword duel was severely beaten.


    Yan Mengmeng has been unhappy for a long time.


    ����


    PS: the same, there''s another watch in the evening!

 Chapter 5

    "Mengmeng, have you finished today''s training?"


    Sword Douluo looked at the lazy cat lying on the ground and couldn''t help getting a little angry.


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng stood up and looked at the serious looking master in front of him.


    "Well, it''s done..."


    "Huh?" (???)


    "Sorry!" the lying Yan Mengmeng realized her mistake and apologized quickly.


    "Hum! You dare to be lazy here if you haven''t finished it. It seems that you must give you a profound lesson today! Go and run around the Qibao Liuli sect. Don''t use your soul power."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, what! Go quickly!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Three hours later, Yan Mengmeng, tired like a pool of mud, returned to the sword Douluo.


    "Teacher... Father..."


    Yan Mengmeng had no strength at all. She fell directly to the ground and gasped heavily.


    You know, Qibao liulizong can be close to 100 kilometers in a circle.


    If Yan Mengmeng were not different from other children.


    A seven year old child can tear down a house with one hand. Dare you believe it!


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t find this problem before.


    Anyway, since the awakening of Wu soul, the physical quality has increased sharply.


    What''s more terrible is that his recovery power is amazing. He is abused by sword fighting every day and becomes lively the next day.


    At first, jiandouluo was a little distressed about his little apprentice. After knowing this situation, he became very strict. He no longer cared whether the previous little apprentice could hold on.


    Children can''t hold on. They always give up. Most of them are pretending. It''s okay. Just give them a meal.


    Although such education is cruel, the effect is obvious.


    However, in one year, Yan Mengmeng can skillfully use all her skills, and her physical quality is even more frightening. She doesn''t need soul power. Even the soul sect is not her opponent.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t give up his research on Yan Mengmeng''s martial soul this year.


    After all, Ning Fengzhi''s practice has reached its limit, and there is nothing to do every day. It''s really unreasonable not to study these.


    After Ning Fengzhi''s research, it is more certain that Yan Mengmeng is the reincarnation of God.


    It should be a special feature of Wu soul.


    Ning Fengzhi also tries to make Yan Mengmeng absorb the soul ring. After absorbing the soul ring, Yan Mengmeng has no change at all.


    Whether it''s a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even an unexpected hundred thousand years, Yan Mengmeng can kill it and absorb it.


    Of course, not with a lightsaber!


    But the color of its own soul ring has not changed at all.


    However, Yan Mengmeng becomes more and more peaceful every time she absorbs the breath of the soul ring.


    Up to now, Yan Mengmeng has no breath fluctuation at all.


    It shouldn''t be said that there is no, maybe even sword Douluo can''t feel Yan Mengmeng''s breath.


    In order to prevent Yan Mengmeng from hiding and being lazy, jiandouluo had to leave his own breath on her. As a result, she was assimilated within two hours.


    In desperation, he had to guide his great store soul to Yan Mengmeng, who loved him for a long time.


    What''s more irritating is that Yan Mengmeng can control her breath as soon as she sends out the good things.


    Angry sword Douluo beat Yan Mengmeng without saying a word.


    ����


    As for Ning Fengzhi, more than a year''s research has obtained three information.


    First, Han lightsaber should appear bright.


    Ning Fengzhi was worried that Yan Mengmeng could not fight where there was no light in the future. As a result, Yan Mengmeng''s first soul skill - Xian lightsaber array completely made up for this defect.


    Visible lightsaber array: burst out a strong lightsaber array with soul power. When the sword array bursts, the enemy will be stunned for 3 seconds (double the time for dark enemies)


    Of course, this is all experimented on the terror old man. I have to say, it''s really a useful skill.


    Second, Han lightsaber actually has blades at both ends, and can appear together.


    Third, to use light, there must be no murderous spirit in your heart.


    In other words, Han Guangjian can''t kill! Not even kill anything else! As long as there is a little murderous spirit in his heart, Han guangcan''t show.


    Of course, Ning Rongrong is also credited with this conclusion.


    After all, a child! There is no murderous spirit in his heart. It is easy to show the light.


    Now, only Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong can make Han Guang appear.


    That day, Ning Fengzhi, who was still immersed in research, suddenly found a strange theory.


    "Ten core competitiveness of Wu soul"


    "Hmm? Master? Maybe he can know about Yan Mengmeng."


    But after all, he used to be a member of the Wulin hall. I don''t know what will happen.


    Forget it, wait and see!


    ����


    Another year has passed.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng was 8 and a half years old. She was still that lazy little girl. She didn''t change anything except growing taller.


    Rather Rongrong, the original little witch turned into a good girl. This change startled Ning Feng''s group of three.


    Of course, it''s thanks to Yan Mengmeng. I''m kidding. Can''t nine-year compulsory education turn a little witch into a good girl?


    ����


    "Mengmeng, go on to the story you told last time. Well, what happened to the monkey king?"


    "Hmm ~ well, after the monkey king was driven away by his master..."


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng is telling the story of journey to the West with Ning Rongrong.


    Until Ning Feng caused the appearance of the trio, the two stopped.


    "Master (grandpa Jian), uncle Ning (DAD) and the terrible old man (grandpa bone), why are you here?"


    They quickly got up and said hello.


    When the two little girls said hello politely, a smile appeared on the three faces.


    Of course, except for Gu Douluo.


    I think I still resent the name of the terrible old man.


    "Mengmeng, Rongrong, we came here today to tell you something."


    "Hmm? What''s up? Uncle Ning!"


    "Well, Rongrong, do you have level 20?"


    "Yes, Dad, I just reached level 20 yesterday."


    Ning Rongrong looked proud and seemed to say, "see if I''m tired or not, praise me!"


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s lovely appearance, everyone laughed.


    "Ha ha, my family Rongrong is the most powerful. I''m here to get you a second soul ring."


    "Really? Let''s go!"


    Ning Rongrong took Ning Fengzhi in an impatient manner.


    "Hey ~ wait, I haven''t finished! We won''t go to get the soul ring this time. You and Mengmeng will go!"


    "Ah?"


    Ning Rongrong was fine. Yan Mengmeng stood up and looked at the three people in front of him with an unbelievable face.


    "No! Just the two of us? Isn''t that meat buns beating dogs?"


    Ning Fengzhi:???


    "Cough, what are you talking about? Anyway, it''s like this. You two will go this time!"


    "No, uncle Ning, you only have such a daughter! Don''t worry, let our two little girls go out and wander the Jianghu?"


    "Of course, don''t worry. You''re Ning Rongrong''s best friend. You''ll protect her, won''t you?"


    Ning Fengzhi showed a bright smile.


    However, in Yan Mengmeng''s view, this is simply a devil''s smile.


    Yan Mengmeng: (��


    "Well, don''t hesitate. Pack up your things and go!"


    With this, Ning Fengzhi handed Ning Rongrong a necklace containing a soul guide.


    "Well, all the things you may need are in it. Also, you have to find someone first. He should be able to help Mengmeng answer your questions. The specific information is also in it. Come on, I''ll take good care of you."


    After the game, Ning Feng made the three turn around and left, and gave Yan Mengmeng no chance to refuse.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, who was looking forward to, Yan Mengmeng felt that she was definitely trapped.


    ����


    PS: ten thousand words, kneel for collection!!!

 Chapter 6

    "Fengzhi, do you really rest assured that the two children will go out?" when he walked to the distance, jiandouluo asked his worries.


    "Uncle Jian, don''t worry. You don''t know Mengmeng''s strength."


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng has mastered more than half of her strength in this year. Even if she fights with sword Douluo with all her strength, she can remain invincible.


    In other words, Yan Mengmeng is now a complete title Douluo, or the kind of level 95.


    The only drawback is that there is no life and death struggle, and you can''t kill with a lightsaber.


    Although Han lightsaber can''t kill, the more the enemy kills himself, the stronger Yan Mengmeng is.


    Before, I fought with gudouluo, who tried his best to kill himself, for three days and three nights without winning or losing.


    On the contrary, Yan Mengmeng has been greatly improved.


    If it weren''t for him, I really don''t know how long it would take to avoid the destruction of sword fighting.


    "Of course, their strength is no problem, but they are only two eight year old children after all! They are still little girls..."


    "Uncle Jian, the world is not as stable as our Qibao Liuli sect. How can they grow without seeing the world?"


    "But it''s too fast!"


    "Oh! I say the sword man is hypocritical. Your little apprentice is as good as a monkey. Will something happen to her?"


    "What are you talking about, rotten bones? Why haven''t you been beaten by the society recently?"


    "Come on! Just take you to try my own soul skill!"


    "Rotten bones..."


    "Sword man..."


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the scene and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He has been used to it for so many years.


    In one year, Ning Fengzhi found that Yan Mengmeng''s martial spirit is a new way.


    It is not simply a martial soul, but a road.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng, it should be a way of peace.


    I can''t understand it at all.


    Maybe the master can help Yan Mengmeng!


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t make a decision until he saw the battle of Yan Mengmeng''s calcaneal Douluo.


    Can you believe that an eight year old girl can''t do anything to let the bone Douluo with full fire!


    So he didn''t worry about what would happen to Yan Mengmeng.


    As for being cheated?


    Does he think it''s completely impossible?


    He doesn''t believe he can tell such a beautiful story, and the person who teaches the little witch to be a good girl will be cheated!


    ����


    The other side.


    "Rongrong, let me see what your father gave you!"


    "Oh!"


    Yan Mengmeng took the soul guide Necklace given by Ning Feng and began to check it.


    "Unexpectedly, uncle Ning was very generous and gave us a million gold soul coins."


    In addition to the golden soul coin, there are various things to supplement the soul power, and then there are two envelopes.


    One wrote the task details!


    The other is "master''s personal enlightenment"


    Master?


    Is it the master of Tang San?


    What''s Ning Fengzhi doing? How does it have anything to do with the master?


    Yan Mengmeng, who couldn''t figure it out, was too lazy to care.


    After all, it''s none of your business.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care!


    So Yan Mengmeng began to look at the details of the task.


    "Mengmeng, your martial spirit is special, but your strength is enough. The only disadvantage is that you are too lazy. I hope you can take Rongrong to see the world, so go to notting city and find the master!


    He may know what''s going on with your martial spirit. He may be the only one in the world who can solve your problems.


    By the way, help me teach Rongrong. Only you can do it!


    As for the master, he is at the junior college of soul masters in Notting city. He seems to have taken an apprentice, similar to your age!


    Well, here are the travel expenses I gave you and the seven treasure order.


    That''s it. Have a nice trip! "


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng understood that he wanted to help take his daughter!


    But it''s good to travel!


    So far, Yan Mengmeng hasn''t come out of the Qibao Liuli sect!


    In addition to absorbing the soul ring, it also comes back after absorbing!


    I still sit on my master''s flying sword and have no time to see the scenery.


    Although I was a housewife in my last life, people have lived again, and there are no networks, mobile phones and computers here.


    It''s hell!


    "Meng Meng, what did dad say in his letter?"


    "Ah ~ nothing, just let''s travel."


    "Really? Good! I''ve wanted to go out for a long time. I''m tired of staying at home."


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s excited face, Yan Mengmeng also began to look forward to this journey.


    "Well, go back and pack up. We''ll start tomorrow!"


    "Uh huh, that''s cute. I''ll go back first."


    ����


    The next day, Yan Mengmeng simply packed up her daily necessities, and Ning Rongrong had knocked on the door.


    "Mengmeng, let''s go!"


    "OK, come right away!"


    Put the packed things into the soul guide jade card given by your master and pushed open the door.


    He saw Ning Rongrong waiting there with an impatient face.


    Today''s Ning Rongrong changed into a new suit of clothes. It''s gorgeous!


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help having a headache.


    "Rongrong, we can''t dress like this when we travel! You look like the daughter of an adult''s house. There will be a lot of trouble!"


    "Ah? Well, I didn''t notice (* �أ�*)��


    "Hey, go to my room and change it. It''s almost like me."


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng is still dressed in light blue. With her ordinary passive skills, she is completely like an ordinary child.


    "Well, good!"


    But after a while, Ning Rongrong changed his clothes and came out, from the original little princess to a lovely girl next door.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong like this, Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    Then they went to the gate.


    At the door, Ning Fengzhi''s trio has already been waiting here!


    "Ha ha, I thought you weren''t coming."


    Looking at Ning Feng''s sunny smile.


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� - '') ��


    "Travel! Anyway, I''m idle!"


    "By the way, I forgot to give you the map yesterday."


    With that, Ning Fengzhi took out a map from his body and handed it to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng: I''ll just ha ha. Will you forget? Are you afraid I''ll leave without saying goodbye with your daughter?


    Although she thought so, Yan Mengmeng smiled, "thank you, uncle Ning!"


    "Well, Rongrong, it''s not better outside than at home. Remember to listen to Mengmeng!"


    Yan Mengmeng: you really treat me as a tool!


    "Don''t worry! Dad, I''ll take care of myself."


    "Well, go quickly. You can''t wait!"


    "Well, Dad (Uncle Ning), let''s go!"


    Then they went to the carriage outside the door.


    When they got on the carriage, they looked at the three people waving goodbye at the door.


    He shouted from a distance: "master (grandpa Jian), uncle Ning (DAD), old terror (grandpa bone), goodbye!"


    As the voice gradually decreased, their figure left the sight of the three.


    ����


    The day after they left.


    Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Fengzhi, you said Rongrong they got there. Are they hungry on the road? Will there be bad people?"


    Sword Douluo is still very worried.


    "Oh, uncle Jian, this is the 120th time you have asked this question." Ning Fengzhi said helplessly.


    "Fengzhi, you, you, your daughter doesn''t care at all."


    Bone Douluo on one side is also very worried!


    Ning Fengzhi: () wall


    "Don''t worry, uncle Jian and uncle Gu, you didn''t notice the clothes they were wearing when they left!"


    "Hmm? Clothes? What''s the problem?"


    "Hey, uncle Jian and uncle Gu, you just spoil them too much. Do you think Yi Rongrong''s character will wear that kind of clothes? It must be Mengmeng''s arrangement. She thought of it long ago."


    "Hum, who said I spoiled them? It''s just worry. After all, they are two eight year old children!"


    Sword Douluo said he was not a sunnu!


    "Don''t spoil? I don''t know who it is. Talk about your little apprentice all night!"


    Gudouluo said it was great to ridicule the sword man!


    ����

 Chapter 7

    Now reading Douluo Tongren''s novels is full of licking masters and Tang San. In fact, I''m tired of reading them before I plan to write one myself.


    Therefore, readers don''t have to worry. Now the lead out master is just a line and will never lick him and Tang San, but because of the line, they will still go with the protagonist group for a period of time.


    After all, the protagonists are at level 101. It''s totally unnecessary!


    But it''s not that kind. Please rest assured and look at the back!


    (... Deleted by the author)


    Then there is the problem of updating, about two chapters a day!


    A chapter in the morning and a chapter in the evening!


    Although it''s not likely to explode, two chapters a day can still be stable!


    In addition, readers are looking for a wave of collection! Is to join the bookshelf, very convenient!


    Just move your noble fingers!


    Thank you on your knees!!!

 Chapter 8

    ����


    "Rongrong! How long will it take to get to notting city?"


    "Well ~ look at the map my father gave me. It shouldn''t be long. I''ll be there in less than half a day."


    "Ah! It''s still a long time! Forget it, I''ll sleep first and call me when I arrive."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Rongrong promised and then looked at the scenery outside.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng liked to see the scenery on the road at first. As a result, there was a forest all the way.


    It has to be said that the greening of Douluo continent is still good.


    ����


    Over time.


    They finally saw notting city.


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, look, we''re here!"


    "Ah! Here it is!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng immediately put her head out and looked at the small town in front of her.


    Yan Mengmeng: �� (��)


    Isn''t this a small town?


    Return to the city?


    That''s it?


    Compared with Qibao Liuli sect, it''s not too bad.


    As the carriage entered the city, they were sent to the gate of the city, and the driver also said goodbye to them.


    Oh, we won''t keep the car together.


    Forget it, let''s go in and have a look first!


    Ning Rongrong on one side was completely like he had never seen the world, and his face was happy to smile.


    No wonder the original Ning Rongrong wants to sneak out. It''s because of his character!


    The two men who were about to enter the city were suddenly stopped.


    "Stop, aren''t you from here?"


    Take a closer look, it''s two people stopped by a gate guard.


    "Ah! Yes! We''re here to travel."


    Before Yan Mengmeng spoke, Ning Rongrong on the side said first.


    "Ha ha, what a lovely little girl! Where''s your adult?"


    The guard looked at Ning Rongrong and praised him.


    "Ah, we don''t have adults, just the two of us."


    Ning Rongrong then explained.


    "Ah! You can''t run around without adults! It''s very dangerous. A few days ago... Balabalabala..."


    Yan Mengmeng: ~ (���� �� ~)~


    Yan Mengmeng, who couldn''t listen, directly took out the seven treasure order sent by Ning Feng and threw it to the guard.


    "Oh, thank you, but we''re going in!"


    The man took the things handed by Yan Mengmeng, looked carefully and was shocked.


    Hurriedly made way: "sorry, please come in."


    Then he respectfully handed the seven treasure order to Yan Mengmeng.


    Enter the city.


    "Mengmeng, I think that guard uncle is very good! Why did you scare him?"


    "Well, I just don''t like him talking so much nonsense. I didn''t know that this thing your father gave is so easy to use!"


    "Indeed, the guard uncle is really a lot of words!"


    "Don''t think about it. Go and fill your stomach first! Let''s go, Rongrong. I just saw a good shop. Go and eat!"


    "Well, I''m suddenly a little hungry! Let''s go, Meng Meng!"


    ����


    But for a while.


    They came to a hotel that was OK in Notting city.


    The big sign at the door reads "liuxiang Hotel"


    Yan Mengmeng, who was going in, suddenly saw a strange figure.


    Blue and black clothes, dazzling blue hair, a boy inlaid with many gemstones at his waist, followed by a girl with scorpion braids.


    Yan Mengmeng recognized the two at a glance.


    It''s hard to recognize such an obvious feature!


    Isn''t that Tang San and Xiaowu?


    The protagonist duo in Douluo mainland.


    Looks like they''re here for dinner, too.


    Well, then_ Your friend [Tang San & Xiaowu] has been online.


    "Hey, Rongrong, look."


    Looking along Yan Mengmeng''s eyes, Ning Rongrong locked Tang San and Xiaowu sitting there.


    "Well, Mengmeng, what''s the matter with these two people?"


    "Ha ha, you''ll know later! Come with me."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took Ning Rongrong directly to Tang Sanhe Xiaowu.


    "Hello, can we sit here?" asked


    Hearing this, Tang San and Xiaowu looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    In front of him was Yan Mengmeng with ponytail and light blue clothes, and Ning Rongrong with long hair and green clothes.


    For a moment, Tang San was stunned.


    Still the little dance "hum" heavily, Tang Sancai came back to himself.


    I realized I was being rude.


    "Sorry, I''m a little distracted. Please sit down!"


    Hearing this, the two Wan''er smiled and sat down generously in tangsanya.


    After sitting down, Yan Mengmeng began to introduce themselves to.


    "Hello, my name is Yan Mengmeng."


    "I''m Ning Rongrong."


    Then they looked at Tang San.


    "Oh! Hello, my name is Tang San. This is my sister, Xiaowu."


    Hey, sure enough, it''s the two protagonists.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled, greeted the waiter and began to order.


    Tang San''s face was getting worse as the name went on.


    Originally, Tang San wanted to invite them to dinner for his impoliteness.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng also noticed Tang San''s embarrassment and immediately said, "ha ha, let''s invite you to eat!"


    Tang San immediately shook his head and replied, "no, how can you invite girls? I''ll come!"


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng immediately took out ten gold soul coins, handed them to the waiter, and then said, "don''t look for it."


    In front of the protagonist.


    Tang San: (��) /


    I suspect you''re pretending to force, but I have no evidence!


    "NAH! Don''t worry. I''m looking for your help for some small things!"


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s words, they looked puzzled.


    "Ask us for help?"


    "Ah ~ Yes, say it later! Eat first! I''m starving!"


    Someone just brought the dishes, and Yan Mengmeng immediately began to move the chopsticks.


    As Yan Mengmeng started, the three began to eat.


    In addition to Yan Mengmeng''s mouth full of food, the three people''s food is relatively elegant, especially Ning Rongrong. After all, she is a lady of the family. She has to master table manners since childhood.


    Of course, as for Tang San and Xiaowu, they were basically in shock. Unexpectedly, Yan Mengmeng''s eating appearance was so boastful, and Ning Rongrong, who came with her, had such etiquette.


    This is a complete difference between heaven and earth!


    As for Ning Rongrong, he has long been used to Yan Mengmeng!


    As the dishes on the table decrease one by one.


    Finally, the four were full!


    Um


    Yan Mengmeng is full!


    As for others, who knows?


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah! When you''re full, how are you?"


    Ning Rongrong: "well, I''m full!"


    Tang San & Xiaowu: "well, we''re ready, too."


    Seeing that everyone was full, Yan Mengmeng was relieved.


    "Now that we''re full, let''s go!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng stood up, and Ning Rongrong stood up.


    Tang San: "Hey! Wait, don''t you ask us for help?"


    Ning Rongrong: "yes! Mengmeng, didn''t you say you had something to do with them?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah! I almost forgot. Well, take me to see the master!"


    Ning Rongrong: "hmm? Master? Who is it? Mengmeng!"


    Tang San: "do you know the master?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "how to say! I don''t know. The elders at home know. Let''s come and bring a letter."


    Then Yan Mengmeng asked Ning Rongrong to take out the letter of "master''s personal enlightenment".


    Handed it to them and let them believe in themselves.


    Tang San looked at them. Although he was still very confused, he still said, "I''m just going to find the teacher. Come with us!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    So the four went to the place where the master lived.


    On the way, Yan Mengmeng suddenly saw a roast rabbit shop and bought one. Then she deliberately ate it in front of Xiaowu and didn''t forget to share it with the public.


    The angry little dance stamped his feet, but there was nothing to do.


    ����


    But in a moment, they came to the place where the master lived.


    Tang San went up and knocked on the door: "teacher, are you in there?"


    Then there was a hearty voice in the room: "is it Xiao San? Come in! The door is unlocked!"


    Open the door.


    Inside sat a middle-aged man with an inch of head who was writing something.


    Yes, this person is the Master Yu Xiaogang.


    As the door opened, the master turned his head.


    Looking at the four figures at the door, I was a little confused for a time!


    Master: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    PS: Yan Mengmeng: wait, hand in your recommendation tickets, or I''ll be angry! (?? ��?��??)

 Chapter 9

    Huh?


    What''s the matter? Are your disciples so attractive?


    After going out for a while, I brought back two beautiful and lovely girls!


    This is much better than me!


    Well, it''s worthy of my apprentice.


    "Junior, are these two girls?"


    "Oh, this is Yan Mengmeng and that is Ning Rongrong. They are here to send you a letter!"


    "Oh, huh? Letter? What letter?"


    Then Tang San handed the letter to his teacher.


    The master who received the letter read the words "master''s personal enlightenment" on it, and his doubts became more serious!


    Who will write to himself?


    Although puzzled, he opened the letter and read it.


    "Hello, Master Yu Xiaogang.


    I''m Ning Fengzhi from Qibao Liuli sect. I''m very sorry to disturb you, but I have a last resort reason.


    You must have seen two little girls now, one of whom is my daughter and the other is the little apprentice of sword Douluo.


    That is Yan Mengmeng. She is an orphan adopted by our Qibao Liuli sect, but I have never seen her martial spirit. I have studied it for two years and only know about one!


    ... (results of the study on Ningfeng) "


    After reading the letter, the master looked at the two strange little girls in front of him!


    Especially after seeing Yan Mengmeng more, the doubt became deeper.


    "Cough, Xiao San, you and Xiao Wu go out first. I''ll talk to them."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Then Tang San went out and took the door with him.


    Leave Yan Mengmeng and the master looking at each other in the room.


    The first master who couldn''t help himself said, "well, come in and sit down! A small place is not as simple as the seven treasures Liuli sect."


    "Well, thank you!"


    Yan Mengmeng took Ning Rongrong to find a place to sit down.


    Looking at the master in front, waiting for the next step.


    "Well, can you show me the martial spirit?"


    "Oh! No problem."


    Then Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong summoned their own martial spirits.


    In Yan Mengmeng''s hand is a blue jade card, while in Ning Rongrong''s hand is the seven treasures glass tower.


    The master looked at the two different martial spirits in front of him and frowned deeper.


    Look, what Ning Fengzhi said in the letter is true.


    After thinking about it, the master then asked, "well, how many levels of your soul power?"


    Ning Rongrong: "master, I have reached level 20."


    As for Yan Mengmeng: "well, I don''t know how many levels I have. It should be around level 95!"


    Master: �q (�� a �� `) �r ignorant force in capital!


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s serious expression in front of him, the master said, master Ning, you''re right!


    "Cough, well, Meng Meng, can I call you that?"


    "Well, yes, everyone calls it that!"


    "Oh! OK, Mengmeng, can you show me your martial spirit?"


    "Well, here you are!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng handed his martial spirit to the master in front of him.


    As soon as the master got his hand, the small hilt that was originally suitable for Yan Mengmeng became much larger, just suitable for the master to hold on his finger.


    The master who saw this scene was amazed.


    Then press the information described in the letter, let the light face the light, and press the buttons on both sides of the hilt.


    Not surprisingly, the master failed to show the light.


    The helpless master then returned Han Guang to Yan Mengmeng.


    "Can you show me what your martial spirit really looks like?"


    "Oh ~ good!"


    Yan Mengmeng, who took over Han Guang, immediately showed Han Guang.


    A one foot long transparent blade appeared from the hilt.


    Just the right size, Yan Mengmeng.


    The master on one side was completely shocked. Looking at the transparent blade in front of him, he doubted life.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?


    After a while, the master looked at the two little girls in front of him.


    He said awkwardly, "well, what, Mengmeng, your martial spirit is special. I need a certain time, you see?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, it''s all right. We''re just looking for you. By the way, we''ll help Rongrong get the second soul ring. We''ll be in Nuoding city during this time."


    Master: "by the way, so my disciple is also level 20. I''m going to get the second soul ring right away. Let''s call you together at that time!"


    Ning Rongrong: "hmm? Disciple, master, are you talking about Tang San?"


    Master: "well, that''s right."


    Ning Rongrong: "it''s impossible! How old is he! It''s level 20?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Rongrong, you''re not too old?"


    Ning Rongrong: "how can it be the same? I''m a genius of level 9, okay!"


    Master: "cough, well, actually, Xiao San is full of soul power!"


    Ning Rongrong looked at the master with an unbelievable face: "congenital full of soul power? What kind of martial soul is he?"


    The master said proudly, "blue silver grass!"


    Ning Rongrong: "Oh, no wonder!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, Rongrong, why aren''t you surprised?"


    Ning Rongrong: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you more wonderful than him?"


    Yan Mengmeng: I suspect you are scolding me, but I have no evidence!


    "Master, let''s go first. Please inform us when we go to hunt the soul ring. We plan to live outside the college."


    "Well, I''ll ask Xiao San to find you then!"


    Say it!


    Yan Mengmeng took Ning Rongrong out.


    ����


    I was going to find a place to live outside, but I didn''t expect to meet Tang San and Xiaowu again.


    At this time, the two were fighting.


    The two of Yan Mengmeng became interested and looked at the daily life of the two protagonists!


    Suddenly thinking of something, Yan Mengmeng decided to buy another roast rabbit, and then came back to see their daily cultivation.


    It happened that the roast rabbit shop was not far away.


    Looking at their wonderful battle, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help clapping.


    As for why Ning Rongrong doesn''t applaud, if you see the war between titles and duels, you won''t be interested in these!


    Tang saner, who heard the applause, looked at Yan Mengmeng, the source of the sound.


    A little embarrassed came over.


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! What was that just now, blue silver grass?"


    Tang San: "well, my martial spirit is blue silver grass!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Wow, blue silver grass can also cultivate?"


    Tang San: "well, thanks to my teacher!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "master, I see. Oh! Tired, eat a roast rabbit!"


    Small dance: ~ (t �� T) �� Don''t go after school!


    Looking at the little dance, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt a little funny.


    Tang San: "no, you''re out. I''m going to see my teacher."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh ~ OK, but can you let Xiaowu accompany us? We''re going to find a place to live here, but we''re not familiar with it. Let Xiaowu accompany us to find it?"


    After listening to the request, Tang San looked at Xiaowu and asked for Xiaowu''s advice.


    The little dancer, who knew she was still angry, suddenly smiled and promised, "OK!"


    At this time, the heart of the little dance: hum! Damn child, just give you some color to see, let you eat roast rabbit.


    Seeing that Xiaowu had agreed, Tang San was relieved: "in that case, I''ll go to the teacher first. I''ll come to pick up Xiaowu later."


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, thank you very much."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Well, bye."


    With that, Tang San turned and walked to the master''s place.


    Seeing Tang San go away, Yan Mengmeng and Xiaowu show their evil smiles.


    "Rongrong, it''s delicious to have a roast rabbit leg. Xiaowu, would you like to have one too?"


    "No, Mengmeng. You''ll get fat if you eat so many greasy things!"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s time for us to grow up!"


    "Well... Well, I''ll have one!"


    "Well, what about you, little dancer? Would you like a leg of your own kind?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng looked directly and seriously aside, still dancing with her wishful little abacus.


    ����

 Chapter 10

    Looking along Yan Mengmeng''s eyes, Xiaowu suddenly changed her face.


    "What do you mean...?"


    Looking at Xiaowu still pretending to be ignorant, Yan Mengmeng directly burst into a momentum of Title fighting.


    Smiled: "what do you think? Little dance, or 100000 year old soft bone rabbit?"


    "Are you... A title Douluo?"


    Xiaowu''s face in front of her was hard to see a state. She knew that it was useless to defend herself in front of the title Douluo.


    But she didn''t expect that there would be a title Douluo in front of her, but she was about the same age as Tang San!


    The human world has become so strong!


    Ning Rongrong suddenly broke the originally suppressed anger on the court: "Mengmeng, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng immediately put away her momentum, looked at the gloomy little dance in front of her and laughed.


    "Ha ha, ah, don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm to you. Let''s go! Talk while walking."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng threw away the roast rabbit and turned to notting city.


    Now that the identity is open, the roast rabbit is useless, and it''s really greasy to eat too much.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Mengmeng and left. He also threw away the roast rabbit leg in his hand and ran after him: "Hey, Mengmeng, wait for me!"


    As Yan Mengmeng and her husband gradually disappeared.


    The little dance left behind looked at the back of the two men leaving, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hey, little rabbit over there, hurry up and take us to find a place to live? We''ll be in trouble if you don''t come."


    Yan Mengmeng suddenly turned her head and shouted to the little dance that was still in place.


    Looking at the plain face of Yan Mengmeng and the excited Ning Rongrong in the distance, Xiaowu hesitated for a long time and followed up.


    She knew that it was impossible for her to escape in front of a title Douluo.


    It''s better to follow up and see what the two are going to do.


    ����


    Ning Rongrong asked curiously, "Hey, Mengmeng, you haven''t answered my question just now?"


    "Ah, well, you''ll know later. Find a place to live first, or you''ll have to sleep on the street tonight!"


    "Hum, it''s mysterious!"


    "Well, Rongrong, I''ll tell you later. By the way, Xiaowu, we''ll find a place to live near notting college and recommend it!"


    Originally, Xiaowu with a worried face followed Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong. They found that they didn''t care about themselves at all. They talked and laughed all the way. They came to travel!


    "What the hell do you want?"


    The puzzled little dance still summoned up the courage to ask.


    Of course, it was because Yan Mengmeng didn''t have the smell of Title Douluo at this time that she dared to ask.


    "Oh, don''t worry, just find a place to live."


    Listening to Yan Mengmeng''s indifferent answer, Xiaowu felt a little sad about her animal life.


    Ning Rongrong said naively, "yes! Sister Xiaowu, you and Tang San have lived here for so long. You must know a good place!"


    Xiaowu understands that only Yan Mengmeng knows what''s happening to her, but Ning Rongrong doesn''t. just find out Yan Mengmeng''s intention.


    However, the problem is that Yan Mengmeng is always careless and lazy. She doesn''t know what she wants?


    "Oh! If it''s near notting college, there''s probably only a place to live there! Parents come to see their children live there every year!"


    Then he danced and pointed to the street ahead.


    "OK, go and have a look!"


    With Yan Mengmeng''s order, the three girls walked to the place where Xiaowu pointed.


    Sure enough, I found a good hotel and booked a room.


    It''s not very good to come to the room, but it''s good. At least it''s clean and tidy, and the daily necessities are very complete.


    "Ah! Bed, I''m coming."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng rushed directly to the big bed in the room and lay on the bed with big characters without the image of a girl.


    Yan Mengmeng, who hasn''t slept in bed for two days, feels that the world is clear at this moment.


    The remaining two people looked at Yan Mengmeng''s actions and were speechless.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help explaining: "ha ha, Xiaowu, don''t mind. Mengmeng is like this."


    Xiaowu: do you mind if I dare?


    "Ha ha, how could it be? But if you find a place to live, I''ll go back first!"


    Then the little dance was ready to leave and leave the strange two people in front of him.


    "Don''t worry! Little rabbit, sit down and have a cup of tea before you go!"


    Hearing this, the little dance stopped and returned to the position where she had stood before.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng also sat up, came to the table in the room and asked them to come and sit.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t care at that time. After sitting down, he took out some food and drink he brought from home and warmly entertained the little dance.


    Looking at the little dance in front of her, Yan Mengmeng was speechless.


    Are you so terrible?


    "NAH! Don''t be so nervous. Relax."


    Dance: (|??)


    For you, aren''t you nervous about the title fight?


    Little dance said, I believe you ghost, you little girl is very bad!


    Yan Mengmeng, who had a lazy face, suddenly sat up straight and became serious.


    Ning Rongrong saw that his good friend changed his face and stopped talking.


    She knew that Yan Mengmeng''s expression was important.


    Xiaowu was relieved to see Yan Mengmeng''s face.


    Right! This is what title Douluo should look like!


    Wait, why am I still happy!


    Shouldn''t I worry about myself now?


    "Xiaowu, I only ask you one question. Why are you close to Tang San? You''d better not lie. Although I don''t need a soul ring now, Rongrong can have it!"


    "Ah? What soul ring? Mengmeng, what are you talking about? Aren''t they brothers and sisters?"


    Yan Mengmeng: �r (�s �q) �q


    It''s hard to be serious. Rongrong, you really disturb the atmosphere.


    Yan Mengmeng, who was originally serious, changed back to her original lazy look, "Hey, little rabbit, explain it to her yourself!"


    After hearing this, Ning Rongrong looked at Xiaowu and asked expectantly, "Xiaowu, what happened to you? You''ve been wrong from the beginning!"


    The little dance on one side looked at Yan Mengmeng, who was lazy and not talking in front of him, and Ning Rongrong, who looked curious and looked forward to it, and was at a loss.


    To tell the truth, I don''t feel bad about them, especially Ning Rongrong, so warmly entertained myself.


    "NAH ~ don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''ll tell her if you don''t say it. The results are the same, but if you don''t tell her yourself, I won''t give you a chance to tell Tang San yourself. You should understand!"


    "I..."


    Looking at the two people in front of him and thinking of his third brother, Xiaowu felt that she was going to collapse.


    Unconsciously began to shed tears.


    Seeing the little dance that suddenly began to cry in front of him, Ning Rongrong was a little angry.


    "Mengmeng, look at you, you make the little dance cry!"


    Then he immediately took out his little handkerchief and wiped tears for Xiaowu to comfort Xiaowu.


    "Xiaowu, stop crying, Mengmeng. She didn''t mean it. Even if she didn''t want to say it, I apologize for Mengmeng..."


    ����


    Ning Rongrong comforted for a long time before he finally coaxed the little dance.


    "Well, I''ve lived for 100000 years and still cry. Tell me! What''s your decision?"


    PS: many readers may not know what light looks like. You can refer to Yan Lu in the bright moon of Qin Dynasty!

 Chapter 11

    The situation that Xiaowu finally stabilized was broken by Yan Mengmeng again.


    Ning Rongrong on one side is going to explode.


    I managed to coax you. Are you sure you''re still my good sister?


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Rong Rong and said seriously, "OK, Rong Rong, sit down! This is her business!"


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s serious look, Ning Rongrong knows that he can''t oppose Yan Mengmeng at this time.


    In desperation, Ning Rongrong obediently returned to his seat, madly stuffed something into his mouth, and turned himself into a little hamster to express his unhappiness.


    But Yan Mengmeng didn''t look at her anymore, otherwise the spirit just mentioned would be broken again.


    Then there''s the little dance.


    She knows that she can''t go without making it clear today. Although there are still some tears in her eyes, she still thinks rationally.


    The little dance thought for a while and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, he said, "thank you, Rongrong. You are the second best human I have ever seen."


    After hearing this, Ning Rongrong was not angry and asked happily, "Oh, really? Who''s the first?"


    "Well, the first is the third brother."


    Looking at Ning Rongrong whose IQ is not online at all, Yan Mengmeng immediately gave her a shudder.


    He shouted angrily, "the point is this? The point is human? Is human good?"


    Ning Rongrong, who was in pain, looked at Yan Mengmeng''s angry appearance, but smiled foolishly.


    "Meng Meng, you look so cute when you are angry!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Well, little rabbit, go on!"


    Looking at their intimate quarrel, Xiaowu also smiled, as if relieved.


    Then he said, "Rongrong, in fact, I''m a soul beast!"


    Rong Rong: "soul beast? Aren''t you human?"


    Xiaowu: "No."


    Wait, how do you feel scolding yourself?


    Ning Rongrong: "but how can a soul beast become a human? Oh! I know, you are actually a human soul beast."


    Dance:


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Forget it, let me explain! Xiaowu is actually a 100000 year old soul beast. Every soul beast will face a choice, either become an adult or die.


    If you become an adult, you must face re cultivation, that is, like Xiaowu now.


    If you don''t take shape, you can live for a thousand years at most, and then you will be destroyed by heaven. "


    After listening to Yan Mengmeng''s explanation, Ning Rongrong seemed to be a little unconvinced, and couldn''t help casting doubt eyes at Xiaowu.


    Knowing Ning Rongrong''s question, Xiaowu also nodded gently.


    It means what Yan Mengmeng said is true.


    "This... Is amazing! That little dance, what kind of soul animal are you?"


    "Well, it''s a soft bone rabbit."


    "Wow! No wonder I always think small dance is so cute!"


    "Aren''t you... Afraid of me? Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Hmm? Why should I be afraid? It doesn''t mean that a man is a man? Why should I kill you?"


    "Don''t you want a hundred thousand year Soul Ring and soul bone?"


    "Then ~ if I had a soul ring and soul bone for 100000 years, could I be as powerful as Mengmeng?"


    "Er... This should not!"


    "No! Besides, you are still our friend! Not only I don''t want it, but also others don''t want it. Don''t worry, Xiaowu, Mengmeng will protect us."


    Small dance:.����` (�y) �����`


    At this time, Xiaowu''s heart has been moved by Ning Rongrong''s mouth.


    Looking at the little dance with tears in his eyes and Ning Rongrong with a happy face.


    Yan Mengmeng is a little impatient.


    The main thing is that Xiaowu is really a good child, but it''s a little too miserable. Although the ending in the original book is good, she still died once!


    However, since Yan Mengmeng met, she really couldn''t bear to see that scene.


    "Cough, Rong Rong, she''s not our friend yet. OK, next, answer my first question. Why are you close to Tang San?"


    The original warm atmosphere was broken again. They looked at Yan Mengmeng with a serious look, and they stopped going, and suddenly calmed down.


    After a long silence, Xiaowu said hesitantly, "I just... Think the third brother is very good..."


    Hearing this answer, Yan Mengmeng stared at the little dance in front of her.


    It seems that Xiaowu really doesn''t know that Tang San is half human, which can be regarded as an answer to Yan Mengmeng''s question.


    At first she thought it was because she knew that Xiao San''s mother was also a ghost!


    Now it really doesn''t seem so.


    "Well, I admit your answer!"


    After hearing Yan Mengmeng''s approval.


    Ning Rongrong immediately returned to the previous state, took Xiaowu''s hand and said, "great, Xiaowu, we will be friends in the future!"


    "Wait, Rongrong, correct it. Now she''s just your friend, not mine."


    "Ah! Mengmeng, how can you..."


    "Well, well, listen to me, little dance, be my disciple!"


    Ning Rongrong:???


    Xiaowu:???


    "Oh, look! You are a soul beast. At my level, you have no self-protection ability at all, and no one teaches you how to practice self-protection. Although I am not very interested in you, others may be. And Tang San has a master to teach her. Although the master has no strength, Tang San is powerful!


    Of course, I mainly want you to have the ability to protect yourself!


    After all, I don''t want my friends killed by others. I won''t avenge anyone. "


    After talking so much in one breath, Yan Mengmeng felt that she was going to die of fatigue.


    Looking at Xiaowu''s silly face, Yan Mengmeng felt as if she was doing useless work, and she felt something bad in her heart.


    "Xiaowu, don''t get me wrong. Mengmeng can''t help it. She can''t be murderous, so you..."


    "No... I''m just... Just... So happy."


    With that, Xiaowu''s eyes burst into tears. She knew that Yan Mengmeng wanted to protect herself by asking her to be a teacher, but she just needed a legitimate reason.


    Thinking of the little dance here, he quickly stood up and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, Rongrong, thank you, teacher!"


    "You''re welcome, little dance, because we are friends!"


    Yan Mengmeng also nodded, and then began to say, "ah, now you are my little apprentice, but you can still call me Mengmeng in the future. After helping Rongrong get the second soul ring, I''ll teach you something!"


    "Well... Why don''t I call you Mengmeng teacher!"


    "OK, whatever you want!"


    "OK, Miss Mengmeng!"


    "By the way, Mengmeng and I live here these days. Xiaowu, you can come and play with us when you have time!"


    "I see, Rongrong."


    "Well, well, you can go back and find your third brother. We''re going to have a rest. We''re tired after sitting in a carriage for two days. I have to wash and sleep."


    "OK, teacher Mengmeng, Rongrong, you rest, I''ll go first."


    "Well, goodbye, little dance!"


    ����


    After a while, the little dance left.


    Only Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong were left in the room.


    "Mengmeng, Xiaowu is so pathetic! No relatives have to face the risk of being killed and taking soul bones!"


    "No way, this is the reality! A good soul beast like Xiaowu is an example after all. The soul beast is still very cruel!"


    "Of course I know... But I still feel sorry for the little dance."


    "Well, I know you sympathize with her. I promised to protect her well! Also, I suddenly want to understand one thing. I have to let you have the ability to protect yourself, otherwise if you are really killed, I can''t avenge you, so you have to start exercising in the future."


    "Ah! Mengmeng, isn''t it! What about the good sisters?"


    "Don''t fix those useless things. What if I''m not with you in the future? After you get the second soul ring, you''ll join Xiaowu."


    ����


    PS: please collect! The collection is about to break through the 1000 mark! Guys, give me strength!


    ~_~


    Well, the receiving station is short. You can invest!

 Chapter 12

    ����


    "Xiaowu, you''re back. I''m going to find you." Tang San, who had just left the master, said in surprise when he saw Xiaowu at the door.


    "Well, help Rongrong find a good place for them, and I''ll be back."


    Xiaowu smiled and responded.


    "How do you look like you''re very happy? Is there anything interesting?"


    "Well, third brother, I tell you, I have a teacher too!"


    "You have a teacher? Who is it?"


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you!"


    With that little dance, he turned and walked away in the distance.


    Xiao Wu didn''t want to say, and Tang San didn''t ask much.


    Smiled and followed the dance.


    "By the way, Xiaowu, the teacher said he would take me to get it in a few days

 Chapter 13

    Chasing the breath, Yan Mengmeng saw three strange people.


    A girl and two boys.


    The three people seem to be injured and are healing in situ., Look a little embarrassed.


    Somehow, Yan Mengmeng came to the three.


    Of course, this is definitely not because the two men are handsome.


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng will never admit it!


    Um!


    this is it!


    The three didn''t notice Yan Mengmeng nearby until Yan Mengmeng came into their sight.


    Of course, this is also Yan Mengmeng''s own reason.


    If you hide your breath, level 99 super Douluo can''t find it.


    What''s more, there are only three children in front of us.


    The three people who saw Yan Mengmeng appear became nervous.


    Although Yan Mengmeng is still a little girl over eight years old, how can a little girl be here?


    Looking at the tense atmosphere in front of the three people, Yan Mengmeng said, "er... Are you hurt?"


    Yan Mengmeng regretted after saying this.


    Look at the three people in front of you, ragged and bloodstained.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Who are you?"


    But the three didn''t seem to care about this and asked.


    "Me? You can call me Mengmeng. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Trio: what''s your name? I mean, who are you and what are you going to do?


    Looking at the speechless expressions of the three people, Yan Mengmeng felt a little embarrassed.


    Quickly change the topic: "well... Your injury doesn''t matter?"


    Before the three of them could answer themselves, a roar of a beast came from a distance.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The three suddenly changed their faces.


    One of the red haired men said, "Damn it, the parents of the flaming lion found it."


    The only girl also shouted, "go!"


    After hearing the order, the three immediately ran to Yan Mengmeng.


    Feeling the breath of the three people coming face to face, Yan Mengmeng had thousands of thoughts.


    However, in their eyes, they seemed to be stunned by the powerful breath.


    Yan Mengmeng: Well, do you want to save them?


    But I don''t know who they are!


    What if you save the bad guys?


    ����


    Thinking about Yan Mengmeng, she suddenly felt an arm around her. Before Yan Mengmeng knew what was going on, she watched the owner of the arm clip herself on him and began to run.


    Oh, no, in Yan Mengmeng''s opinion, it''s just moving fast.


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� ? ??) puzzled face


    The leading girl looked at the action of evil moon and couldn''t help getting a little angry: "evil moon, why do you care about her? We can''t run with her."


    Xie Yue: "but sister, I can''t bear to let her die like this."


    Sister Xie Yue: "you..."


    At this time, the red haired boy on one side also said, "well, in fact, I think evil moon did the right thing!"


    Evil Moon: "do you have the share to talk? It''s not because you killed its children that it pursues so hard!"


    Red haired:


    Yan Mengmeng was under the armpit of the boy named evil moon and continued to be confused.


    Evil moon?


    So familiar?


    As the three ran farther and farther.


    The speed gradually slowed down.


    But the flaming lion behind him still seemed to want to let them go and pursued them.


    Finally, the three really can''t.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng finally remembered who the evil moon was.


    Isn''t this the golden generation Trio in the Wu soul hall?


    Yes!


    This is the soul animal farm of Wuhun hall!


    No wonder!


    At this time, the three had no strength at all. Even so, the evil moon still didn''t throw himself down.


    Yan Mengmeng''s heart was touched again.


    The point is, this man is quite handsome!


    Hey ~ hey


    "Well, your name is evil moon? Thank you for saving me, but you can put me down."


    The feeling of being caught was really uncomfortable. Yan Mengmeng suddenly said.


    After hearing this, evil moon put Yan Mengmeng down.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "thank me? No, but I still can''t save you."


    Yan Mengmeng, who returned to the ground, just wanted to say, "ah! It''s so cool to be down-to-earth!"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Thank me later!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly summoned Han''s lightsaber.


    A transparent blade was illuminated very clearly in the sun.


    Yan Mengmeng held the transparent sword and looked at the place where the flaming lion came.


    With a roar, the flaming lion appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a big red lion more than five meters high, with flames all over!


    With its appearance, the surrounding temperature increased a lot.


    The big red lion stared at the red haired man over there with angry eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The lion suddenly roared, and then rushed to Yan Mengmeng.


    The three people behind turned their heads one after another. They really didn''t want to see the next scene.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng looked at the big lion in front of him and gave a light ho.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. In fact, I''m also a novice. Some people think it''s Xiaobai Wen. I admit it''s Xiaobai, but reading novels is just for fun!


    I''m also an old reader. Anyway, I basically don''t have a brain when reading novels. I believe everything in novels. I''m free to read novels. I''m not in the mood to think so much!


    And light novels should be a little easier. If they are hot-blooded, they are also called light novels?


    So I try to write in a happy place. I''ve basically brought all the sensational things.


    As for the gender of the protagonist, it''s a woman!


    Although there is no description of appearance, can you still see it?


    In addition, I have actually replied to many comments, so if you have any comments, please mention them. I attach great importance to each of your valuable comments. Some have not replied, but I don''t know how to reply.


    So this is your growth for me. Let''s say it to you here


    thank you!


    (?????)

 Chapter 14

    You know, the ten thousand year soul beast is equivalent to the soul king!


    However, in front of the strength of Yan Mengmeng''s title Douluo, it''s over.


    Before long, Ning Rongrong completed the absorption of the soul ring and woke up.


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng came back, she smiled happily.


    "Mengmeng, you''re back."


    "Well, Rongrong, what''s the second soul skill?"


    "The master is right. My second soul skill is to increase the speed of my teammates by 30%


    "Then Rongrong, how many levels are you now?"


    "I''m level 23 now!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "level 23?"


    Tang San: "this... Jump two levels in a row? How is this possible?"


    Master: "cough, I think Rongrong got to level 20 very early. It''s just like that now!"


    "Well, since Rongrong has got the soul ring, let''s help Xiao San find it!"


    With Yan Mengmeng''s proposal, the people took a break and embarked on the journey of searching again.


    ����


    In the evening, Yan Mengmeng returned to notting city with four people.


    After Rongrong, Tang San found a 600 year old ghost vine, which was solved by Yan Mengmeng twice.


    Two blows: fist out & fist in


    Tang San also quickly absorbed the soul ring.


    At this time, it was a little late. Yan Mengmeng drove his flying sword and left with the four people.


    The return time is shorter this time. There''s no way. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t need navigation now.


    After absorbing the soul ring, Tang San also became level 22.


    Of course, we don''t know how to do it. The son of luck is like this.


    Back in Notting City, the master and Tang San said goodbye to Yan Mengmeng and went to the college.


    The two of Yan Mengmeng went directly back to where they lived. After all, it was very late.


    After a simple wash, Ning Rongrong began to practice.


    The main reason is that the soul ring has just been obtained and has not been consolidated.


    But Yan Mengmeng was thinking: I have to teach my disciples and Mengmeng practice tomorrow!


    But the problem is that I don''t seem to know anything!


    How to teach?


    So Yan Mengmeng began to recall all kinds of dramas she had seen and all kinds of skills in them.


    The nine Yin manual? can''t!


    One Yang finger? No!


    ����


    The next day.


    Ning Rongrong still woke up early.


    But unlike before, she didn''t see Yan Mengmeng in bed.


    Did Meng Meng turn to sex and start getting up early?


    Just thinking so, the door was pushed open.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng with a pair of panda eyes, she knew she was worried too much.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t sleep at all last night!


    "Meng Meng, you...?"


    "Ha ~ good morning! Rongrong."


    "Mengmeng, why did you go and make it like this?"


    "NAH! This is not to cultivate you and Xiaowu! I went to create soul skills last night."


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong felt uncomfortable and his eyes began to turn red.


    "Meng Meng, it''s very kind of you!"


    Yes, little girl, I was moved.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong coming and holding himself, Yan Mengmeng smiled embarrassed.


    "All right, all right, eat breakfast quickly. After eating, go and call Xiaowu. I''ll teach you!"


    "Yes!"


    ����


    After breakfast, they called for a small dance and came to a quiet stream.


    At this time, the little dance has reached level 21.


    After all, you don''t need to hunt the Soul Ring!


    Break through whenever you want.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Yan Mengmeng looked around and decided to.


    "The next time I''ll practice here, I''m going to teach you three skills. When you learn them and when they end, I only teach you methods. The rest depends on yourself. You can ask me if you have any questions, but I won''t watch you train every day, but don''t think about being lazy, otherwise I''ll turn my face and don''t recognize people!"


    "Especially Rongrong. If you don''t study hard, you''ll be sent back to the Qibao Liuli sect."


    Hearing this, Rong Rong was afraid.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Louder, I can''t hear you!"


    "I see!!!"


    Looking at the energetic look in front of them, Yan Mengmeng nodded happily.


    "OK, there are only three skills I want to teach you. You can use them as long as you have soul power, even if you are an auxiliary soul master. Now show you again!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng began to demonstrate.


    "The first - spiral pill!"


    With that, a high-speed rotating soul force ball appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s hand. Yan Mengmeng pressed the ball on the nearby tree trunk.


    With a loud noise, the trunk was directly punched through a big hole.


    Yes, this is the spiral pill in the shadow of fire.


    Last night, Yan Mengmeng summed up all night. Soul power is not internal power. Chakra and other things!


    Yan Mengmeng can''t learn other skills, but spiral pill can!


    Anyway, it''s just the use of soul power.


    Such a try was a success.


    "Ah! That''s it."


    Looking at the shocked expression on their faces, Yan Mengmeng continued.


    "The second one - Turtle sect qigong"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng''s soul force revolved around her. Yan Mengmeng''s two hands were in the shape of a push ball. The soul force was constantly compressed between Yan Mengmeng''s two hands. Then, as Yan Mengmeng released the soul force in his hands, a soul force line fell into the stream.


    Immediately, there was a huge explosion in the stream, splashing water and drenching the three people.


    Yes, this is the turtle school Qigong in the seven dragon ball. In short, it compresses the soul power to the extreme, controls the soul power, and pushes the compressed soul power to the specified position to explode. It has great lethality.


    "Well, this move is actually similar to that just now, but this one can be launched remotely and consumes a lot of soul power."


    As for the two, they didn''t hear what Yan Mengmeng was saying, and they were still in shock.


    Seeing their appearance, Yan Mengmeng shook her head and continued the third skill demonstration.


    "Well, the last one - Tai Chi Yin Yang hand!"


    Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng''s hands were wrapped with a layer of soul power.


    He said to Xiaowu, "Xiaowu, you attack with all your strength."


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s words, Xiaowu left and promised, "yes, teacher Mengmeng."


    Then he started the first soul skill - waist bow.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t avoid at all and let her waist bow play on herself.


    Seeing that she was thrown out by her waist bow, Yan Mengmeng suddenly supported her hands. Yan Mengmeng bounced like a ball of cotton.


    They were shocked again.


    "Ah, this is a Tai Chi Yin hand, which can make your hands soft like cotton. This is a defensive skill. Like the long attack skill I showed you before, it can be defended."


    "And this."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng slapped the trunk over there. With a dull sound, the tree exploded.


    "This is the Taiji Yang hand, which is to toughen the soul power and increase your attack power."


    "Well, these are the three skills. Let''s start teaching you."


    "The essence of the three skills is the control of soul power..."


    ����


    After completing the teaching, Yan Mengmeng decides to go back and have a good sleep.


    On the way back, I happened to meet the master!


    "Master?"


    "Hey, it''s cute!"


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Just looking for you."


    "Looking for me?"


    "Well, I want to see your soul ring. I haven''t made a new breakthrough in the research of your martial soul. I want to see if I can find anything from the soul ring."


    "Oh, all right! Go inside and talk!"


    ����


    "Mengmeng, open the soul ring and let me have a look."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and opened his ten transparent soul rings.


    The master looked at Yan Mengmeng with a serious face. There was a transparent soul ring around Yan Mengmeng.


    Took out a pen and a small notebook and began to record.


    After a long time, the master closed the little book.


    Asked: "Meng Meng, can you change the color of your soul ring?"


    Huh?


    Yan Mengmeng really didn''t think about it.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng began to experiment, imagine the color, and then change


    Then, it failed!


    No, there was a feeling just now.


    So Yan Mengmeng did it again. When she thought about it this time, a gorgeous red appeared in her mind.


    This red is very familiar. By the way, it is the Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    When Yan Mengmeng opened her eyes again, her original transparent Soul Ring turned into ten red soul rings.


    The master was stunned.


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t care about him and went on with her own experiment.


    Yellow, purple, black, red.


    Yan Mengmeng understood that he had to absorb the Soul Ring of the soul beast to change the color.


    And once the color is changed, Yan Mengmeng''s soul power attribute will produce some changes.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng''s soul power has no attribute.


    Now you can use the attributes of ice, wood, light and thunder.


    They correspond to four colors: yellow, purple, black and red.


    Now in retrospect, isn''t this the attribute of the four soul beasts when they absorb the soul ring?


    Can we coexist?


    Thinking of Yan Mengmeng, she began to let the first two souls stay yellow, the last two stay purple, the other four stay black, and then the next red, one transparent.


    Sure enough, you can do it!


    However, there is no previous attribute.


    Yan Mengmeng seems to be interested, constantly changing colors, and the whole room is like a night show.


    Look at this ring. It''s colorful!


    "Mengmeng, when you open the Soul Ring in the future, you''d better keep the previous shape! Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. Although you have strong strength, all the previous colors are still too shocked for the world. I can''t help but someone is against you."


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng nodded. Indeed, her existence is somewhat special.


    "OK, I see, master."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Today''s harvest is a little more. I have to go back and tidy it up."


    "OK, master, I''ll give it to you!"


    ����


    After seeing off the master, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t stand the attack of sleepiness anymore. She fell into bed and began to sleep.


    ����


    As for Xiaowu and Rongrong, they are still trying to practice at the moment.


    Follow Yan Mengmeng''s method.


    Ten kilometers a day, 100 push ups and 100 sit ups to exercise your physique.


    Yan Mengmeng said, "come down like this. When you lose your hair that day, you can be invincible in the world."


    Give two people a burst of fear.


    Then there is the control of soul power, treading water and climbing trees, which are the old routines in the shadow of fire.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know if it''s useful. Anyway, she hasn''t tried.


    But there is nothing wrong with the same principle.


    Well, should I?


    Then there is Taijiquan. You know, good students can do Taijiquan.


    So Yan Mengmeng gave them everything she had learned in her last life.


    Although there are no two moves, it may be useful later!


    ����


    PS: 3000 words, please recommend collection!!!

 Chapter 15

    ����


    In this way, four years have passed.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng also grew up a lot. Her original height of more than 1 meter jumped to 1.5 meter.


    It''s still the original dress, and it''s still so beautiful.


    Similarly, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu also reached about 1.5 meters.


    Of course, the highest is Tang San, which is close to one meter six.


    The original junior has become the junior of the four.


    However, soul power is still like that in the original book, only level 29.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu are level 32 and level 31 because of the influence of Yan Mengmeng.


    Over the past four years, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu have greatly improved their strength, and the three skills Yan Mengmeng taught them have also been introduced.


    They all have the third soul skill.


    The third soul skill of small dance is still the original charm, and Ning Rongrong''s is to increase soul power.


    Over the past four years, besides salted fish, Yan Mengmeng guided them to practice, and then developed some practical life skills.


    Like what


    The art of defending objects - it''s convenient for you to take things far away.


    (object control: use soul power to absorb objects no more than 50m and no more than 10kg.)


    Tracking - it''s convenient for you to find someone.


    (tracking: leave your own soul power mark on a person. You can sense it as long as the mark is no more than 10 kilometers away from you.)


    ����


    And some practical skills.


    After all, she can''t be stronger now. She can only create other small skills.


    There is also writing books and drawing comics. The entertainment mode of the world is simply too backward.


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t find anything to amuse herself.


    I can''t help it. I have to write it myself.


    It is worth mentioning that Yan Mengmeng is now a real Title duel. The title is Mengmeng.


    Satisfied Yan Mengmeng''s wish many years ago.


    Successfully entered the Douluo hall, and the Qibao Liuli sect was also announced.


    All the disciples in zongmen knew it, while those outside zongmen claimed to be disciples of sword duel, but did not release Yan Mengmeng''s information.


    Originally, jiandouluo completely disagreed, but Ning Fengzhi said: "showing some strength can avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Sword Douluo reluctantly agreed!


    After all, a 12-year-old Title Douluo is really some nonsense.


    Even when she went to the Wu soul hall to register, she made Yan Mengmeng wear a mask. In addition, she could hide her breath. No one would find her age at all.


    People thought that the title Douluo was not very good-looking and was still a dwarf, so they were embarrassed to show his true face.


    Dugu Bo, an old poison, was the most excited after learning the news.


    Without saying a word, he came to fight with Yan Mengmeng, but it turned out to be fifty-five.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Yan Mengmeng let him.


    It doesn''t matter to the Wu soul hall. A level 91 is still at the bottom of the title duel. It''s not enough to see this.


    That is, the Qibao Liuli sect has a stronger soul duel.


    Wu soul hall admitted it without saying a word and gave Yan Mengmeng a duel order.


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng is still very happy. How can we say that she is also the title of the world!


    Anyway, the goal has been achieved, and everything else is not important!


    But what shocked Ning Feng even more was that Ning Rongrong was level 30?


    Level 30!


    That''s a soul!


    How old is Ning Rongrong?


    But about 12.


    Looking at the whole continent, who can do it?


    The three almost imprisoned Ning Rongrong after they knew.


    According to gudouluo: "a falling genius is not a genius."


    Or Yan Mengmeng came forward and said that she must protect Rongrong three talents and let her leave Qibao Liuli sect.


    ����


    As for Xiaowu and Tang San, after they graduated from notting college, they listened to the master''s plan to go to Shrek college in Soto city.


    They should be on their way now.


    Of course, the master also said that to Ning Rongrong.


    Rongrong consulted his father after he went back. Ning Fengzhi agreed without saying a word. He didn''t know why.


    And this time, Ning Rongrong was not given any living expenses at all. He said that only after experiencing a hard life can he be qualified to inherit the position of patriarch.


    Ning Rongrong even thought what his father said was reasonable.


    He took a bite.


    Yan Mengmeng almost died of anger.


    If she hadn''t made some money by writing calligraphy, painting and comics before, Yan Mengmeng wouldn''t accompany Ning Rongrong to that damn place.


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t know the hardships inside, but Yan Mengmeng knows!


    However, Yan Mengmeng is not the kind of person who is used to a rich life and can''t extricate herself. She resolutely followed Ning Rongrong.


    Just look at what impact this butterfly has brought to the protagonist group.


    So Yan Mengmeng set out with Ning Rongrong and flying sword.


    Anyway, I''m a title duel now. I''m not afraid at all!


    But two hours later, they came to the periphery of Soto city.


    As soon as she arrived here, Yan Mengmeng sensed Xiaowu and Tang San.


    Of course, it''s all due to your own tracking.


    "Come on, Rongrong, I feel them."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took Ning Rongrong into the city and rushed all the way to Xiaowu''s location.


    Until we came to a place called "Rose Hotel".


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help wondering.


    Rose Hotel?


    Isn''t this a couple hotel?


    Is Xiaowu and Xiaosan progressing so fast?


    They are only twelve!


    Yan Mengmeng rushed in without saying a word when she thought that her little apprentice was about to be killed.


    Although you and Tang San are the original match, it''s too early to meow!


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng rushed in angrily, Ning Rongrong was puzzled, but he kept up with Yan Mengmeng.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Tang San and Xiaowu standing in the middle, looking warily at a man opposite.


    I saw the man''s height of about 1.7 meters, elegant blond hair and strong figure. The most striking thing was the pair of light golden heavy pupils.


    It seems that he is ready to play with Xiao San.


    But Yan Mengmeng, who was worried about Xiaowu, didn''t notice this.


    Yan Mengmeng angrily came to Tang San and slapped Tang San in the face.


    With a crisp "pa ~"


    Tang San was directly slapped on the wall and made a dull sound of "bang ~".


    Everyone on the court:???


    Then Yan Mengmeng, still angry, flashed to Tang San, grabbed Tang San''s collar with one hand and roared, "what do you want to do with Xiaowu?"


    At the moment, Tang San''s face swelled up, half high, and his whole body hurt so much that he couldn''t speak!


    If it hadn''t been for his amazing willpower, others would have passed out and didn''t wake up.


    Listening to Yan Mengmeng''s roar, Tang San was stunned and forced to dance.


    The little dance who saw this scene was also confused.


    But he still reacted and came forward to persuade Yan Mengmeng.


    "Teacher Mengmeng, no, the third brother is..."


    When Xiaowu explained, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t hang her face. It was a misunderstanding.


    Looking at Tang San, who was slapped half dead by himself, Yan Mengmeng smiled awkwardly.


    "Hehe ~ haha ~ that... Little three! Well, I''m sorry! I thought you were going to dance... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    Tang San: I got a slap for nothing!


    Tang San couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    Yan Mengmeng was startled.


    Hurriedly asked Ning Rongrong to ask for a doctor.


    After finishing these, Yan Mengmeng began to educate Xiaowu.


    "Little dance! You are still young. Although you are very old, you are only twelve now! You can''t..."


    Dance:


    PS: is this slap OK? Why don''t you collect and recommend it?

 Chapter 16

    Many friends said in their comments that they wanted to know what the plot was like. At first, I thought for a long time about whether to change it. However, later, I figured out that if the readers expected it, there would be no new content and it would not look good. Therefore, I don''t want you to think, I want me to think, yes, that''s it!


    (~ 3 ��) hum!


    What''s more, you really have eyes like a torch, but a novel without typos is not a good novel, but please rest assured that I will revise the next chapters several times. Anyway, it will not affect everyone''s reading experience.


    In addition, explain why some male dominated articles still vote for male frequency. I''ve thought about this for a long time. Well, I think what you said is very reasonable. Newcomers listen to the opinions of you old readers, so make a change.


    From now on, no man!!!


    The introduction will be revised in a few days.

 Chapter 17

    After finishing the education of small dance, Yan Mengmeng noticed that the blonde man had been staring at himself before.


    Yan Mengmeng is not comfortable.


    When she got up and looked at the man, Yan Mengmeng said, "what are you looking at?"


    Hearing this, the man was embarrassed: "I..."


    He can''t be presumptuous now. The little girl in front of him almost killed a big soul master with a slap. He hasn''t used his soul power, and he still has the speed of blinking just now.


    The little girl in front of me must at least have the soul King realm!


    Such a young child is the soul king. Am I reading too little, or is the whole world playing me.


    "I don''t know. I heard Xiaowu say that you robbed the room with them just now, didn''t you?"


    Before the man opened his mouth, the fat boss on one side came and said, "this miss soul master, it''s not like this. It''s the room reserved by Dai Shaoxian..."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was embarrassed again.


    But what was his name just now


    wait.


    Dai Shao?


    Mashaga


    Wear mubai!!!


    Yes, that''s what Tang San and Dai mubai met for the first time!


    Yan Mengmeng has been in this world for too long. She has almost forgotten Douluo.


    I didn''t remember for a moment!


    "Cough, what, sorry, we''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng asked Xiaowu to leave with Tang San on her back.


    Looking at the people who were going to slip away, the fat boss appeared again.


    "Wait, Miss soul master, look at the loss of the shop..."


    Yan Mengmeng: I''m so meow. Who gives you the courage to ask me for a title Douluo for compensation.


    Are you floating or I can''t lift the knife.


    The key to the problem is that you have no money!


    All the money is put in Ning Rongrong. Of course, even on himself, he is reluctant to give it!


    This is the hard-earned money I earn from painting by painting. I''m not willing to use it.


    "All right, let them go! I''ll give you the money!"


    When Yan Mengmeng was helpless, Dai mubai said casually.


    Yan Mengmeng: boss Dai is very generous.


    "Well, boss, thank you! Let''s go first!"


    Looking at the three people leaving, Dai mubai thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    He had a feeling that he might meet again soon.


    Yan Mengmeng, who ran away, went directly to find Ning Rongrong.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong just arrived at the hospital, and Yan Mengmeng came with Xiaowu and unconscious Tang San.


    After being treated by the doctor, Tang San woke up and turned around soon.


    But his face is still swollen and tall, and he can''t exercise violently for the time being.


    ����


    The next day.


    At the gate of Shrek college.


    "Third brother, we''d better go back. You''re too reluctant."


    At this time, Xiaowu helped Tang San to the registration point.


    "No, the teacher said there was only one chance today. I was still too weak."


    After being slapped by Yan Mengmeng, Tang San sighed.


    "By the way, Xiaowu, I didn''t expect that your teacher is sister Mengmeng?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, third brother. Teacher Mengmeng is worried about me, too..."


    "It''s all right. It''s too late for me to be happy when someone is worried about you!"


    "Well, the third brother is the best!"


    ����


    At this time, the front registration office.


    "The registration fee is ten gold soul coins."


    "Age 13, unqualified!"


    Hearing this, the father and son quickly asked, "teacher, be accommodating! The child has just turned 13, but he is already a great soul master..."


    "OK, unqualified is unqualified. Do you know what Shrek''s name means? It''s a monster. Our Shrek college only accepts monsters. You can go back if you are over 13 years old or your soul power has not reached level 21, or you''ll waste your registration fee in vain!"


    "This is a broken school. Since you don''t want us, return the registration fee to us."


    The father and son still shouted.


    "Mubai, someone wants a refund. Deal with it!"


    With a cry from the old man, a blonde man came straight out of the college.


    It''s the Dai mubai from yesterday.


    "You can refund the money. Defeat me and refund all the money."


    Then Dai mubai directly opened the martial soul, and the Soul Ring of two yellow and one purple looked particularly conspicuous.


    Seeing this scene, the father and son resolutely counseled and left silently.


    With the departure of the father and son, the long dragon that had lined up dispersed in a crowd.


    Only a few people are left here.


    One is Tang San and Xiaowu.


    The other is a girl, almost as tall as Yan Mengmeng, with long black hair and expressionless face.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong just came over and looked at the girl.


    Yan Mengmeng admitted that she was jealous.


    Twelve years old?


    How many papaya did you have to eat!


    Look at your chest again. The original good mood is gone.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Yan Mengmeng and asked anxiously, "Mengmeng, what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, just a little upset!"


    As for Dai mubai, he smiled at the people left behind.


    "Teacher, I know these people. Just look how old they are."


    The old man who heard this looked at the five people in front of him.


    There''s only one man. Is genius more feminine these days?


    "How do you know them?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, all right!"


    Then the teacher looked at the age of the people.


    "Well, did you practice some soul skills?"


    Of course, this is about Tang San.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    So the teacher looked at Tang San''s calf and nodded.


    "Well, I''m of the right age and have good muscles. Give me the money!"


    ����


    Finally, it''s Yan Mengmeng.


    By this time, the three had been in for a while.


    Rongrong handed in the money, showed her age, and was allowed in.


    Because of Dai mubai, Ning Rongrong didn''t show his martial spirit.


    The teacher has no doubt.


    After reading Ning Rongrong, the teacher began to look at Yan Mengmeng.


    "Put your hand out!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I''m not here to sign up. I want to ask if your college needs teachers?"


    The teacher:???


    "Are you a teacher?"


    The old man laughed and summoned his own soul.


    I saw two yellow, two purple and two black soul rings flashing constantly.


    That''s obvious. You''re not qualified!


    Yan Mengmeng suffered this!


    Immediately summon and exhale your own soul, and then two yellow, two purple, four black and one red soul rings appear.


    The teacher:???


    "Seal... Seal... Douluo? Are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng ignored him, smiled and asked, "can I now?"


    "But... Yes..."


    Yan Mengmeng, who got the answer, accepted the martial spirit, came to Ning Rongrong and went in with Ning Rongrong.


    Tang San and Xiaowu, Dai mubai and the girl with big breasts have been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing their arrival, Dai mubai smiled and said, "let''s go! Your strength should be above level 25! I''ll take you directly to the fourth level."


    The crowd nodded and followed Dai mubai.


    But for a moment, Dai mubai took the people to the fourth level.


    But I didn''t meet Oscar selling sausage on road. Maybe it''s because Dai mubai is there!


    Yes, it must be. I''m not Yan Mengmeng''s late!


    This place looks quite empty, with a rocking chair.


    At this time, a very strong uncle fell asleep in the rocking chair.


    Yan Mengmeng knows that this is Zhao Wuji.


    ����

 Chapter 18

    Dai mubai, who came here, stopped, turned and said to the people, "wait here for me. I''ll go over."


    Then Dai mubai walked to the sleeping uncle.


    "Miss Zhao!"


    Zhao Wuji, who heard Dai mubai shouting, got up slowly.


    "Oh, mubai! Someone has reached the fourth level so soon."


    "Well, Miss Zhao, they all came over by skipping two or three levels."


    "Oh? You mean all the children over there are above level 25!"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Ha ha, interesting! I''ll come to the next one myself."


    "This, Miss Zhao, is not appropriate!"


    "What''s wrong? Frank is not here. I has the final say, let them come."


    "This... All right!"


    So Dai mubai came back and called the five people to Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji looked at the people in front of him and smiled.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. There are five little monsters this year. No! Why are you the only man?"


    Tang San:


    "Mr. Zhao, he was accidentally injured yesterday."


    Dai mubai explained.


    "What do you want me to do? Four girls, I can''t do it! Mubai, you come!"


    Dai mubai: (�� o ��


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, you''d better come in person. I can''t carry it."


    Dai mubai doesn''t want to be beaten up. Now I think about the scene yesterday.


    "Can''t you carry it? You can''t carry several little girls. What''s your use?"


    Being said so, Dai mubai can''t hang his face.


    Came to Zhao Wuji''s ear and said quietly, "Teacher Zhao, to tell you the truth, his injury was beaten by that girl yesterday. This man is as strong as me."


    "Hum, waste, I''ll come!"


    Then Zhao Wuji looked at the five people in front of him and said, "you have a time to discuss tactics and understand each other. After a incense, you will fight with me. As long as one of you sticks to a incense under my hand, even if you pass. Mubai, tell them my information."


    Hearing this, Dai mubai came over, and Zhao Wuji then lay on the rocking chair.


    "Cough, you''d better discuss the tactics! Originally, I came to test you, but my strength was not enough, so Miss Zhao came in person.


    Well, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Zhao said that the king of the Ming Dynasty, Zhao Wuji, has a strong martial spirit, a King Kong bear, and a level 76 strong attack on the war spirit saint, especially good at defense... "


    After saying that, everyone looked as usual, and only the big breasted girl looked worried.


    After a while, Zhu Zhuqing became more anxious when he saw the indifferent look on their faces.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "let''s talk about it! My name is Zhu Zhuqing. I''m a ghost cat. I''m a great soul master of level 28 sensitive attack department. I can attack from the flank."


    I heard someone start introducing themselves.


    Ning Rongrong quickly responded: "Hello, my name is Ning Rongrong. Wu soul is the seven treasures glass tower, and the level 32 auxiliary system soul respect."


    Zhu Zhuqing:???


    Worthy of the last three!


    After Ning Rongrong finished, Xiaowu immediately connected: "Hello, my name is Xiaowu, dancing dance, Wuhun soft bone rabbit, level 31 strong attack Department war soul Zun."


    Zhu Zhuqing:???


    Sure enough, I''m not strong enough!


    Hearing this, Tang San also said, "Hello, my name is Tang San, Wu soul blue silver grass, a great soul master of level 29 control department."


    Zhu Zhuqing: ha, there''s something normal at last.


    No, normal hair!


    Can blue silver grass cultivate?


    It''s Yan Mengmeng''s turn. Although I''m very unhappy with the big girl, I still politely said, "Hello, my name is Yan Mengmeng. Wu soul Han Guang. Level 91 strong attack is the title Douluo. The title is Mengmeng. Well, that''s it!"


    Zhu Zhuqing:???


    what?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, and his mouth was open enough to fill a goose egg.


    Seeing her expression, Yan Mengmeng said with a reassuring expression: "Oh, don''t use this expression. I''m not here to be a student, I''m here to be a teacher for you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing: Oh! Don''t worry, I thought you were twelve years old!


    "Although I''m a teacher for you, don''t treat me as an elder. In fact, I''m as old as you!"


    "Mmm, Mengmeng grew up with me!"


    Ning Rongrong added.


    Zhu Zhuqing: I think you are pretending to force me. I can''t refute it yet!


    "Oh, because I hurt Xiao San, I replaced Xiao San!"


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled awkwardly: "ha ha..."


    No wonder the rest of you don''t care, sodesler (I see)


    But the feeling of lying down seems good!


    ����


    The time of burning incense soon ran out, and Zhao Wuji woke up.


    Impatiently asked, "I said, little girls, have you discussed it yet!"


    The people who heard the sound stood up.


    Look at Zhao Wuji.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Mr. Zhao, I didn''t intend to fight you, but I hurt Tang San. I can''t help it. I have to fight you instead of him."


    Zhao Wuji: "hehe, the little boy has a big tone. Bathe white and smell sweet!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t think so!"


    Zhao Wuji: "ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. You four have martial spirits!"


    With that, Zhao Wuji opened his martial soul. A very ferocious bear appeared behind him, and the Soul Ring of two yellow, two purple and three black rose from his feet.


    "Zhao Wuji, martial spirit, King Kong bear, 76 level strong attack, battle spirit saint."


    All the people who saw this scene except Yan Mengmeng stepped back until they stopped 50 meters away from them.


    Zhao Wuji was surprised. What kind of tactics is this?


    He heard Yan Mengmeng in front of him say, "the name of the sword in his hand is Han Guang!"


    Then a jade sword handle appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s hand. On the handle was a transparent blade, and the whole sword was two feet long.


    Of course, this is the adaptability of light. After all, Yan Mengmeng is not the little girl in those years.


    Then the Soul Ring began to rise under Yan Mengmeng''s feet. The Soul Ring of two yellow, two purple, four black and one red began to rotate around Yan Mengmeng.


    "Yan Mengmeng, Wu soul Han Guang, level 91 strong attack, Title Douluo, title Mengmeng! Please give me advice!"


    Zhao Wuji:???


    Dai mubai:???


    Title... Douluo


    Cute?


    Isn''t this the new title Douluo two years ago?


    Sword Douluo''s apprentice!


    Is it the little girl in front of you?


    I must be dreaming


    "Come on! Miss Zhao, in the face that we may be colleagues in the future, I''m very light!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuji slowed down and looked at Yan Mengmeng in front of him.


    Respectfully said: "see you under the crown!"


    Yan Mengmeng was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and hurriedly said, "all right, stop talking nonsense and start! There''s not much time for a incense stick!"


    Zhao Wuji: "I didn''t expect that Mengmeng came under the crown. Zhao Wuji is really sorry!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t talk about those who have nothing. I''ll come if you don''t come!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng rushed up with Han''s lightsaber.


    Zhao Wuji was scratched a thin blood mark by a sword without any reaction.


    Realizing that he could not escape, Zhao Wuji had to start fighting back.


    Then


    Zhao Wuji was beaten and couldn''t get up!


    Looking at Zhao Wuji''s unconscious appearance, Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Put it in front of me. Hum, I can''t kill you!


    "Well, wear mubai. Should they be qualified?"


    At this time, Dai mubai also looked like I was living in a dream. He looked at the little girl smiling at him with a frightened face.


    "Is... Qualified?"


    Hearing this answer, Yan Mengmeng happily turned to the crowd and said, "do you hear me? You are qualified."


    After hearing this, everyone ran over with a happy face. Of course, except Zhu Zhuqing, they were still in shock.


    "By the way, Dai mubai, I''ll find a way to pay you back the money. I''ll pay you back when I succeed in applying for a teacher. Thank you that day!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng returned to Ning Rongrong and chatted happily with the people.


    Dai mubai: Fortunately, I didn''t do it to her that day, otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji on the ground, Dai mubai has thousands of thoughts!


    ����

 Chapter 19

    After that, Dai mubai took the people to the place where they lived.


    "Everyone, you can choose any house here! I live there, and there is another one with me. I''ll introduce it to you later!"


    People looked at a large wooden house in front of them, and they were ashamed!


    But I didn''t say much. After all, none of the people on the court is that kind of hypocritical person.


    Finally, Yan Mengmeng plans to live in a room with Ning Rongrong.


    After all, they have lived together for many years.


    Xiaowu lives with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Tang San chose a room next to the small dance.


    At noon, everyone packed up their things.


    Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong plan to go out for dinner.


    "By the way, Meng Meng, call Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing!"


    "Good!"


    They came to the door of Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, knocked and said, "Xiaowu, Zhu Qing, are you there? Are you going to dinner?"


    "Yes, wait for me, Rong Rong." there came the sound of small dance.


    After a while, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing came out.


    I was going to call Tang San, but Tang San''s situation was not suitable for the activity, so I asked Xiaowu to bring him one back!


    When I came to the college canteen, there was a busy fat uncle.


    And Dai mubai, who had already started eating, and another man with goggles.


    As the crowd came in, Dai mubai stood up and said tremblingly, "ha ha, you''re coming!"


    Looking at Dai mubai''s nervous appearance, Yan Mengmeng was speechless.


    Are you so terrible?


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and said to Dai mubai, "Oh, I said you don''t have to be so formal?"


    "Yes, under the Mengmeng crown."


    Yan Mengmeng: (? ��?��??)


    "All right, all right, just call me Mengmeng. You''re older than me? I''m not used to calling you that."


    Dai mubai: "this... OK! Meng... Meng..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s it!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng went to the dining place and said to the canteen uncle, "uncle, have a set and add two eggs!"


    The crowd looked at Yan Mengmeng''s funny appearance.


    I just feel that the world is so unreal.


    At that time, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu "Pooh Pooh" laughed. After all, they have long been used to Yan Mengmeng.


    As for that uncle, he is also a big hearted Lord. He looked at Yan Mengmeng so cute, smiled foolishly, and then gave Yan Mengmeng a lunch.


    After receiving the lunch, Yan Mengmeng directly came to Dai mubai and sat down.


    Then he began to wait for Ning Rongrong and them to come.


    Yan Mengmeng looks at the little white face sitting with Dai mubai in front of her.


    Smiled and said, "this is your roommate Dai mubai? Much more handsome than you!"


    Dai mubai:


    Just then, they also took lunch and sat down.


    So Dai mubai began to introduce: "this is the second student of our college, Oscar. Oscar, introduce yourself!"


    Hearing what boss Dai said, Oscar stood up and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Oscar, Wu soul is sausage, and level 29 food is a great soul master."


    Everyone who knew who the man was nodded to show their understanding, and responded to Oscar''s introduction.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng didn''t say his soul power. She gave Dai mubai a look and motioned him not to say it.


    Scared to wear mubai chopsticks.


    ����


    After dinner.


    Yan Mengmeng suddenly pulled Dai mubai and said, "well, are you busy this afternoon?"


    Dai mubai said: do you think I should have it or not?


    Oscar said, "well, I''m going to hit level 30 this afternoon. I feel like I''m about to break through. As for boss Dai, it seems that he''s going to Soto city!"


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng looked expressionless: "OK! I was going to show you around with us! Since there''s something, forget it!"


    Dai mubai on one side: "ha ha, it''s all right. How can it be? I''ll take you around!"


    Ning Rongrong: "really? But brother Dai, if you have something to do, just do it. Let''s go shopping by ourselves!"


    Dai mubai: "ha ha, no, what''s the matter? Don''t listen to Oscar!"


    Oscar: "boss Dai, you''re not... Uh huh..."


    Looking at the two people in front of them, Yan Mengmeng smiled happily: "ha ha, all right, let''s go shopping by ourselves!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took Ning Rongrong out of the door.


    Xiaowu is going to take care of Tang San and can''t come. Zhu Zhuqing wants to go back to practice and become stronger. He won''t come either.


    Only Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong began to visit the school.


    "Hey, Meng Meng, look, what''s that?"


    "That''s a chicken..."


    "And, Meng Meng, look, what''s that?"


    "That''s a duck..."


    "Mengmeng, you..."


    ��������


    Along the way, Ning Rongrong''s novelty is not good. He looks like he has never seen the world.


    "Meng Meng, look at that!"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a fat man''s, and there seems to be a girl!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng looked at the place she pointed.


    I saw a fat man talking to a girl.


    "Come on, Rong Rong, let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng suddenly became interested.


    How could Yan Mengmeng, who upholds the fine nature of the Chinese nation, miss this scene?


    Don''t watch the son of a bitch!


    After approaching, I heard what they were talking about.


    Fat man: "Cuihua, don''t go..."


    Cuihua: "Hongjun, let go, we really don''t fit..."


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng: "Rongrong, look, this is the real version of fat man''s courtship!"


    Ning Rongrong: "Mengmeng, that fat man is so hateful! People don''t want him anymore and he''s still so entangled!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s a little shameless!"


    Ning Rongrong: "why don''t we help that girl?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Rongrong! I''ll teach you a truth today. Mind your own business. Let''s just watch the excitement."


    Ning Rongrong: "but..."


    The fat man on one side: "I didn''t say you two. Can you keep your voice down when talking? Grandpa, I''m still in front of you!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    Ning Rongrong:???


    "Rongrong! Today I''ll teach you another truth. If you''re wandering in the Jianghu, you should do it when you should."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng played a sword with a lightsaber in her hand and put it on Ma Hongjun''s neck.


    Looking at Ma Hongjun, he smiled and said, "what did you just say?"


    At the moment, Ma Hongjun felt the coolness on his neck and was stunned.


    Ning Rongrong also rushed over, looked at Ma Hongjun, shook his head, and then said to the frightened girl, "how are you? I''m sorry to scare you. Go away. He won''t pester you!"


    The girl saw the scene and walked away.


    The fat man still wants to stay, but the sword on his neck is a real thing.


    I dare not do it again.


    Watching the girl go away, Yan Mengmeng put down her sword.


    He said to Ma Hongjun, "come on, what''s going on? Why do you pick up other people''s little girls?"


    Feeling the coolness on his neck disappeared, Ma Hongjun jumped into the distance.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng, they said, "hum! I dare to take care of Grandpa''s business. Today I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    Then Ma Hongjun called out his martial spirit and looked at them stunned!


    "Mengmeng, isn''t this the chicken just now?"


    "Well, it''s just turkey!"


    Hearing the discussion between Yan Mengmeng and Ma Hongjun, Ma Hongjun became more angry and his red light was even worse.


    Seeing that she was about to launch her soul skills, Yan Mengmeng put Han''s lightsaber around his neck again.


    Looking at him, he smiled, "do you think my sword is suitable for roast chicken?"


    ����


    PS: I''m looking for a wave of recommended tickets from readers!


    And new book investment, hurry! The contract has been sent, and the online signing status will be changed in less than two days. Don''t miss the investment income of signing! The author himself has pursued the investment and will never lie to you.

 Chapter 20

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the distance: "please be merciful under the Mengmeng crown!"


    Looking for the source of the sound, Dai mubai came.


    Dai mubai came back immediately after reporting the situation to the president. He felt the spirit of the fat man as soon as he came back and rushed over immediately.


    I saw Yan Mengmeng''s sword on the fat man''s neck.


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng immediately put down the sword on the fat man''s neck.


    The fat man also received the martial spirit and waited for Dai mubai to come.


    After coming over, Dai mubai listened to Ning Rongrong''s story, and then explained to Yan Mengmeng: "I''m really sorry, the fat man''s martial spirit is special. The girl and he are also voluntary, which makes you misunderstand."


    Yan Mengmeng: "what do I care about them? You know, this fat man is my grandfather? I..."


    Yan Mengmeng became more and more angry. She directly beat the fat man regardless of Dai mubai''s obstruction.


    "It''s much more comfortable!"


    Dai mubai:


    "By the way, don''t tell the fat man about me! I''m going to surprise him when you train!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng left with Ning Rongrong. Her good mood was ruined, and Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to visit.


    Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, who was injured and unconscious, were left confused in situ.


    ����


    In the evening, Dean Frank finally came back.


    The first thing I did when I came back was to come to Yan Mengmeng.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong are playing against the landlord in the house.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng had nothing to teach them before.


    When Frank came, he knocked on the door: "is Mengmeng in there?"


    Seeing that she was about to win, Yan Mengmeng, who heard the knock outside, opened the door with an unhappy face.


    "Who?"


    When I opened the door, I saw an uncle with eyes outside the door.


    Yan Mengmeng knows that this must be Dean Frank.


    "You are Meng Meng, aren''t you?"


    The Dean looked at the little girl who opened the door and said politely.


    This is thanks to Dai mubai''s description of Yan Mengmeng''s characteristics, otherwise I really can''t recognize it at a glance.


    "Well, I''m Yan Mengmeng. Are you the dean?"


    "Yes, I''m Frank. I''m a martial spirit Four Eyed owl. I''m a battle spirit Saint at level 78."


    "Oh, my name is Yan Mengmeng, Wu soul Han Guang, level 91 Title Douluo, title Mengmeng."


    "Well, under the Mengmeng crown, this is not a place to talk. Can you please move?"


    "Well, wait for me!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng said to the people in the room, "Rongrong, Xiaowu, I have something to do with the dean. Let''s go first!"


    They nodded to show that they knew.


    Yan Mengmeng followed frande.


    They came to the place where Frank lived, a humble wooden house, but it was much more luxurious than Yan Mengmeng''s.


    "Under the crown of Meng Meng, please sit down!"


    With that, frande made tea for Yan Mengmeng.


    "Well, Dean, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Mengmeng!"


    "Well... Mengmeng, I wonder why you came to Shrek college?"


    "Well, there are two reasons. One is that the master asked me to take care of Ning Rongrong, and the other is to guide my apprentice."


    "Your apprentice?"


    If Ning Rongrong knows, he should be the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect. Who is your apprentice?


    "Well, it''s a little dance! So I''ll be a teacher in the college, OK?"


    "Of course, Mengmeng, it''s an honor for you to come to Shrek college. But what are you going to teach?"


    "Oh, well, I''ve thought about it. I''ll teach you the control of soul power!"


    "Soul force control?"


    "Well, if you master it, the soul skill that can only be released once can be released two to three more times."


    "It''s... It''s a great honor for Mengmeng to teach them such magic skills!"


    "Well, by the way, I''m here and my age. Please keep it a secret from the dean. Outsiders don''t know what I really look like."


    "Of course, Shrek college must keep the secrets of every college teacher."


    "Well, thank you, Dean, but there''s another question. How much is your teacher a month?"


    Frank:


    "Well, to be honest, our teachers here have no salary. It''s a problem to eat and drink in the college."


    "Ah ~ so!"


    ����


    At the same time.


    Zhao Wuji''s room. At this time, Zhao Wuji was just able to move when he heard a cry outside.


    "Zhao Wuji, come out!"


    "Who?"


    Then Zhao Wuji chased out.


    Come to the man in black.


    "Zhao Wuji, you have great prestige!"


    "Who is your Excellency and why are you here late at night?"


    "Hehe, it''s not right to fight the small and the old for revenge?"


    Then the man showed his soul ring, two yellow, two purple, four black and one red, the same as Yan Mengmeng''s.


    "Seal... Number... Douluo!"


    "Sir, I should not offend you!"


    "No offense? My son was beaten like that? No offense?"


    "May I ask your son?"


    "Hahaha, OK, you Zhao Wuji, today''s school is just a boy. You''re still pretending."


    Just a boy?


    Is it?


    Wait


    That''s not me!


    I don''t even know his name!


    Just thinking so, frank and Yan Mengmeng just arrived.


    When there was the smell of Title Douluo just now, they rushed over.


    Frank looked at the visitor, went up and said, "frank, see Haotian crown?"


    Huh?


    Haotian crown?


    Isn''t this Tang San''s father?


    This posture is to find Zhao Wuji trouble?


    "Well, frank, the flying horn in the golden iron triangle. Why, do you care about it?"


    "Don''t dare. Haotian crowns down to stand up for his son and asks for justice and debt!"


    "Yes, I didn''t beat your son under Haotian''s crown."


    Tang Hao:???


    Just when Tang Hao was a little confused.


    Yan Mengmeng on one side said, "cough, uncle Tang! Well, to tell you the truth, I beat your son."


    Tang Hao immediately looked at it and saw a little girl less than fifteen there!


    Look at yourself with a plain face.


    "What are you?"


    Tang Hao disdained.


    Yan Mengmeng was as like as two peas, and then immediately opened his own spirit. Then he began to see the Soul Ring of two yellow, two purple, four black and one red, which were exactly the same as Tang Hao''s soul ring.


    "The name of the sword in your hand is Han Guang! Yan Mengmeng, Wu soul Han Guang, level 91 Title Douluo, title Mengmeng! Please teach Haotian Douluo!"


    Tang Hao: Nani?


    "Are you the apprentice of the new title Douluo? Sword Douluo two years ago?"


    "Yes, jiandouluo is the master."


    "Well, in that case, forget it! In fact, I came to ask Zhao Wuji to do something for me, hahaha ~ hahaha..."


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    what the hell.


    You''re so proud of the title Douluo that you counselled?


    Didn''t you step on the Wulin hall before?


    Don''t you claim to be invincible?


    I''ve taken out all my martial spirits. Will you show me this?


    "Well, uncle Tang? I think we''d better fight. After all, your son was beaten like that by me. It''s a thing of the past if you don''t come back as a father."


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t believe it. Tang Hao can''t help saying so.


    "No, Xiao San is not as skilled as others. No wonder you. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Zhao Wuji, remember to take care of Xiao San for me!"


    Then Tang Hao ran away.


    People:


    Yan Mengmeng: good job. I''d like to call you Tang Hao the strongest!

 Chapter 21

    Tang Hao: hehe, do you think I don''t want to kill you? If you can''t expose me here, if you don''t have the old sword Douluo behind you, if I''m not as strong as before, you''ll be finished if I hammer or not!


    And I just came to let Zhao Wuji teach Tang San well in the future. This little thing is not.


    So it''s not embarrassing for Tang Hao to slip away. Yes, that''s it!


    ����


    Although there is an episode in Tang Hao''s appearance, it does not affect Yan Mengmeng and frande to continue to discuss the appointment of teachers.


    "By the way, Mengmeng, when are you going to teach these little guys?"


    "Well, well! I think the college teaching should be reformed, such as when to take what courses and give them a curriculum! Anyway, there are so many teachers in the College..."


    ����


    Finally, Dean frande thought Yan Mengmeng''s idea was absolutely amazing!


    Yan Mengmeng: nonsense, I''ve been taking this class for more than ten years!


    Finally, he insisted, just as Yan Mengmeng said!


    So the next day.


    Frank held a meeting of all the staff of Shrek college!


    Well, there are only six people!


    One is the old man in the registration office.


    Li Yusong, Wuhun dragon pattern staff, lv66 strong attack, battle soul Emperor


    And the fat uncle in the canteen that day.


    Shao Xin, Wu soul sugar bean, level 71 food, is the auxiliary soul saint.


    Then there''s a thin old man I haven''t seen.


    Lu Qibin, Wulin Xingluo chessboard, level 66 control department, warspirit emperor.


    Finally, Zhao Wuji, Yan Mengmeng and frande.


    "Hmm? Little girl, why are you here?" Shao Xin looked at Yan Mengmeng sitting there puzzled after she came in.


    "Oh, Hello, uncle. We will be colleagues in the future!"


    Yan Mengmeng said with a lovely smile.


    After hearing this, Shao Xin and the man who didn''t know Lu Qibin looked at frande with a puzzled face.


    "Colleagues?"


    Frank smiled and said, "ha ha, Meng Meng, introduce them!"


    "Well, Hello, uncles. My name is Yan Mengmeng. Just call me Mengmeng. Wu soul Han Guang, 91 level Title Douluo, title Mengmeng. I will be a teacher here for a while. Please take care of me!"


    After listening to Yan Mengmeng''s introduction.


    Their eyes stared like copper bells at the lovely girl who was only about 1.5 meters in front of them?


    Exclaimed: "ha!!!"


    This is the side of Frank began to control the field: "well, well, Mengmeng is the apprentice of the new title Douluo and sword Douluo two years ago. Come and be a teacher. You will be colleagues in the future."


    "This..."


    "All right, no more nonsense. This time I asked you to talk about the reform of the college''s teaching system. This was put forward by Meng Meng. I think it''s very good. Zhao Wuji also recognized it. I asked you to see your opinions!"


    With that, frand took out a stack of papers and gave them one respectively.


    Of course, this piece of paper is what Yan Mengmeng said about the curriculum.


    People got the curriculum and began to read it.


    ����


    Shrek college first quarter Curriculum


    (Note: the course schedule is a seven day cycle)


    Day 1: morning: physical training (responsible teacher: Zhao Wuji) afternoon: soul control (responsible teacher: Yan Mengmeng) evening: None


    The next day: morning: life skills (responsible teacher: Shao Xin) afternoon: actual combat fighting (responsible teacher: Li Yusong) evening: None


    Day 3: morning: physical training (responsible teacher: Zhao Wuji) afternoon: no evening: actual combat in the soul fighting field (responsible teacher: frande)


    Day 4: morning: Theory Course (teacher in charge: Master)


    Afternoon: actual combat fighting (teacher in charge: Lu Qibin) evening: None


    Day 5: all day: team cooperation (teacher in charge: Master, Yan Mengmeng)


    Day 6: whole day: team practice (responsible teachers: Flander, master, Yan Mengmeng, Zhao Wuji) Note: This course is the practice of soul fighting field.


    Day 7: all day: None


    ����


    "Dean, this... Is perfect!"


    "Yes! Yes! But who is this master?"


    ��������


    People began to talk.


    Frank began to control the scene again: "cough, listen to me. First of all, do you have any opinion on this?"


    People: "no"


    "Well, that''s OK. We''ll start class tomorrow. As for the master, he will come then. By the way, what else do you want to add?"


    Then frande and the others looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    "Well, there''s another problem. If some students break through and go out to get the soul ring, all our courses will be stopped and the soul ring will be obtained for one week. Of course, the time can be extended in case of accidents.


    In addition, each teacher must arrange corresponding tasks for the students. After each cycle, the students who fail to pass the examination three times will be directly discouraged!


    Of course, you may not have taken such a course. You can have a look when I have a class with Mr. Zhao Wuji and let you have some ideas.


    Any other questions? "


    People: "No."


    Frank: "well, since everyone has no problem, go back and prepare! Zhao Wuji, don''t let me down in your first class!"


    Zhao Wuji: "ha ha, no problem, boss Fu, wait and see!"


    ����


    In this way, the course is determined. Yan Mengmeng plans to give everyone the first lesson.


    It was originally Flander''s business, but he went to the master and handed it over to Yan Mengmeng and Zhao Wuji.


    Time is this afternoon!


    ����


    Soon, time came to the afternoon!


    Zhao Wuji came to the place where the students lived and shouted, "all personnel, assemble!"


    Hearing this, the people immediately began to act.


    After a while, everyone arrived!


    The crowd looked at Zhao Wuji and Yan Mengmeng below and looked puzzled.


    "Miss Zhao, what are you doing? Such a big battle? Where''s the dean?"


    Dai mubai, who came first, asked foolishly.


    "Shut up, I think you''re itchy."


    Dai mubai looked at Zhao Wuji with a serious face and stopped talking.


    Leather can be done, but pike is wrong.


    "Well, it''s all here, so I won''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll give you the first lesson of school. Are you ready?"


    People: "ready!"


    Zhao Wuji: "speak louder, I can''t hear you!"


    People: "ready!!!"


    Zhao Wuji: "very good, keep quiet below, teacher Meng Meng, please!"


    Zhao Wuji spoke to the Yan Mengmeng guest next to him.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng stepped forward, looked at the serious people in front of him, smiled and said, "Hello, Shrek students, I''m your new teacher, Yan Mengmeng, you can call me teacher Mengmeng!"


    "Everyone, we''ve met before. I also know a little about you, but this is the first time you get together. You may not know each other, so let''s start our first lesson, the first step, self introduction."


    This is Zhao Wuji standing up again: "I''ll give you a sample first. My name is Zhao Wuji. I''m Wu soul, great King Kong bear, level 76 strong attack Department war soul saint, and then I''ll be your physical training teacher!"


    At the same time, Zhao Wuji also summoned his own martial soul and showed his soul ring.


    Then Yan Mengmeng began to say, "well, just like Miss Zhao, but add what you like and hate, so that everyone can know you better. In the future, you will be a team!"


    "Then let''s start with myself! My name is Yan Mengmeng, Wu soul Han Guang, 91 first-class Title Douluo, title Mengmeng. My favorite things are: eating delicious food, sleeping and playing with friends!


    Annoying things: murderous, and getting up early. "


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng also summoned his own soul and soul ring. For a time, the Soul Ring of two yellow, two purple, four black and one red in the field rotated and twinkled on Yan Mengmeng.


    Oscar: D�� ?��? ?)


    Ma Hongjun: w (�� o ��)


    PS: I just changed the signing status, but the book fell off the list of new books. I''m inexplicably sad


    So please recommend it!

 Chapter 22

    Others have met, only Oscar and Ma Hongjun don''t know.


    So with this expression.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t have time to pay attention to them, and then said, "well, that''s it. Who will come first?"


    Then Yan Mengmeng put away his soul and looked at the crowd.


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s words, Ning Rongrong naturally bears the brunt.


    I came to the crowd: "Hello, everyone! My name is Ning Rongrong. Wu soul is the seven treasures glass tower and the level 32 auxiliary system soul Zun. What I like is to travel with Mengmeng. What I hate is: Er... It seems that there is nothing particularly annoying."


    Similarly, Ning Rongrong also launched his own martial soul and soul ring, two yellow and one purple, which is a real soul respect.


    "Well, well, Rongrong, go back! Then who''s next."


    "I... my name is Oscar..."


    "I''m Dai mubai..."


    ����


    In this way, they completed their self introduction and had a certain understanding of each other.


    "Well, then the first part is over, so let''s go to the second part - choose a captain!


    Well, as I said before, you are a team, so a team must have a team leader, but because we don''t know each other very well, we change the team leader once a week, and everyone will be the team leader once. Finally, determine who is the most suitable. Do you have any objection? "


    People: "no!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, OK, who will come in the first week?"


    Dai mubai: "I''ll come! They just came here and are not familiar with the college."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, do others have objections? If not, Dai mubai will be your captain for the next seven days!"


    "Well, let''s go to the third link - course questions. Miss Zhao, give them something!"


    With that, Zhao Wuji handed the already prepared curriculum to the people.


    The people took it in their hands and began to look at it.


    After a while.


    "This is what you need to learn next. Next, you should systematically study in strict accordance with the above.


    You can''t be late, you can''t be absent from class, and you can''t disrespect the teacher.


    And every course has an assessment every seven days, but it can''t be assessed three times. So sorry, you have to leave the college.


    See? "


    People: "understand!"


    "Ha ha, well, don''t be so serious. Next is the fourth ring section - a small test of team tacit understanding.


    Next, I have six ropes in my hand. You need to tie your feet together without using soul skills, and then walk around the college.


    How about it? The rules are very simple. Don''t say much. Then you can start to discuss. Time is left for you. Don''t think about being lazy. Mr. Zhao and I will supervise you. Come on, look after you. "


    With that, Yan Mengmeng handed Dai mubai the rope in her hand, and then found a place to rest with Zhao Wuji.


    This is the little game of Yan Mengmeng''s last life. Two people have a three legged game. I have to say that this is a perfect tacit understanding running in game.


    "Teacher Mengmeng, you are amazing! This test can not help but deepen their friendship and see their respective situations."


    "Ha ha, not bad! These people are geniuses and can''t use the old methods."


    "Uh huh, you still have a way, Mr. Mengmeng. Hahaha."


    ����


    On the other side, Shrek seven.


    Dai mubai: "well, what do you say?"


    Tang San: "well, this should be a test of our team cooperation. A circle of the college is about five kilometers, and it is not stipulated that we can''t use soul power. The difficulty is how to ensure everyone''s pace."


    Ning Rongrong: "well, the third brother is right. I don''t think we have a problem as long as we follow the smallest pace."


    Tang San: "well, Rong Rong is right. In this way, I stand in the middle. On the left is Xiaowu, Zhu Qing, Rong Rong, on the right is boss Dai, then Ma Hongjun, and finally Oscar."


    Dai mubai: "well, no problem. In that case, we just need to follow the pace of Oscar."


    Oscar: "boss Dai, do you look down on me?"


    Dai mubai: "ha ha, why don''t we run five kilometers first and see if you can do it?"


    Oscar: "well, I have no problem."


    Dai mubai: "OK, let''s start!"


    So they began to act, but they were firmly tied together in a moment.


    Dai mubai: "junior, you command!"


    Tang San: "well, OK, listen to my slogan. One, two, three, let''s start together. One, two, three, let''s go!"


    Then


    "Oh......" the crowd fell to the ground.


    Oscar: "fat man, you have left foot! Why do you have right foot?"


    Ma Hongjun: "sorry!"


    Tang San: "it''s all right. Let''s do it again. One, two, three, go!"


    ����


    In this way, after countless falls and countless climbs, they finally completed the test.


    At this time, everyone looked disheartened, but his face was filled with a smile.


    Various situations also happened along the way, such as Zhu Zhuqing''s failure to cooperate, Tang San''s angry criticism of Ma Hongjun, Oscar''s injury and so on


    However, the task was successfully completed in the end.


    Yan Mengmeng came to the crowd: "ha ha, it seems that you have done well. You must have known each other. Then the first lesson of this school is over. Remember to have class on time tomorrow! Disband!"


    ����


    At night, Yan Mengmeng returns to her place of residence. Frande originally advised her to change places, but Yan Mengmeng is still used to living with Rong Rong.


    As soon as she came back, Yan Mengmeng saw Ning Rongrong apply medicine to the wound on her ankle in bed.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng back, Ning Rongrong asked, "Mengmeng, are you back?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, how was it? How was today''s event?"


    Ning Rongrong: "well, it''s OK."


    Yan Mengmeng: "actually, I''m still uncomfortable to see you hurt, but if I want to have a teammate who can trust my life, this sacrifice is necessary. Rongrong, you won''t blame me?"


    Ning Rongrong: "Mengmeng, what are you talking about? Of course I know you''re good for me. How can you blame you! It''s too late to thank you!"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "OK, let me help you apply the medicine!"


    ����


    At the same time, little dance Zhu Zhuqing room.


    Zhu Zhuqing: "Xiaowu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be capricious today!"


    Xiaowu: "Oh! Don''t say that. Everyone is fine!"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "but I''m wayward. Everyone is hurt. I..."


    Xiaowu: "well, well, it doesn''t matter. We''ll be teammates in the future."


    Zhu Zhuqing: "Um::::"


    ����


    The next day, they got up early.


    Different from the past, this breakfast people began to sit together.


    I think it''s also the result of yesterday.


    Looking at the people talking and laughing, Yan Mengmeng has no fun to destroy the atmosphere.


    After a simple breakfast, I went to find a place to teach everyone this afternoon.


    After all, her course needs a place with water and trees.


    After breakfast, everyone came to Zhao Wuji''s class place.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji has been waiting here.


    Seeing that everyone came together, Zhao Wuji began his class.


    "Since you have just had breakfast, I''ll talk about my rules and requirements in class first.


    First, I am not allowed to be late for class. If one person is late, the whole team will be punished.


    Second, I don''t allow you to talk below when I''m talking, otherwise I''ll try my martial soul real body.


    Third, er... I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll talk about it after I think about it. "


    People:


    "Now, you take a break. After a while, I''ll call the roll."


    ����


    PS: thanks for the reward of "painting nine qvq".


    Well, in fact, I don''t know the use of reward. It''s said that I didn''t see a dime backstage when I had money. As for why not thank the other three, I actually made it myself!


    Another problem is the update. Well, because the manuscript is mainly stored now, there is only 4K in one day. It will be more than one day after it is put on the shelf.

 Chapter 23

    "Well, almost. Let''s call the roll. Everyone starts to run around the site. It''s not allowed to use soul power. I can rest after I point to who and who answers. Do you understand?"


    everybody:???


    "Why, should I say it again?"


    People: "I see!"


    "Louder, I can''t hear you!"


    People: "I see!!!"


    "OK, let''s start!"


    So they began to run here.


    One circle... Two circles... Finally, Zhao Wuji began to call the first name when he made ten circles.


    "Oscar!"


    Oscar: "ha... Ha... To ~ ~"


    ����


    "Boss Dai, help me, I can''t!"


    At this time, Ma Hongjun, who was paralyzed on the ground, said weakly.


    "Fat man, you''re too bad! Only 18 laps!"


    Dai mubai said and helped Ma Hongjun up.


    "Boss Dai, you don''t have back pain when you stand talking. Don''t you have only 25 laps?"


    "Can you believe I threw you down?"


    "No, no, boss, I''m wrong, but I didn''t expect Tang San to have such good physical strength, and Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu. They''re not human!"


    Ning Rongrong: "what are you talking about? Who is not human, fat man? Do you want to be made into roast chicken?"


    Ma Hongjun: "no, no, slip of the tongue! Slip of the tongue!"


    Up to now, Yan Mengmeng was still terrified that day. If Dai Laoda hadn''t come in time, he would have really become a roast chicken.


    Dai mubai: "but you are really strong! You can hold on to more than 30 laps."


    Ning Rongrong: "ha ha, it''s nothing. When Mengmeng trained me and Xiaowu, she ran like this every day. I''m used to it."


    Dai mubai: "Oh? Teacher Mengmeng gives you and little dance training?"


    Xiaowu: "yes! I used to run ten kilometers every day. No matter what the weather is, I can''t stop all day."


    Dai mubai: "Oh, what about Xiao San? He hasn''t trained with you. He''s so powerful?"


    Tang San: "well, I''m exercising myself!"


    Ma Hongjun: "monster, you are the real monster!"


    Dai mubai: "OK, have a rest. Let''s go to dinner. There''s teacher Mengmeng''s class in the afternoon!"


    People: nodded and agreed with Dai mubai.


    Zhao Wuji in the distance nodded with great satisfaction. Teacher Mengmeng''s method is really unique.


    ����


    In the afternoon, Yan Mengmeng came back and took the people to the venue he had found.


    After arriving at the place, Yan Mengmeng looked at the crowd and began to say, "well, you are a little tired, so we won''t talk nonsense and start directly!"


    People:


    Tired, shouldn''t you let us have a rest?


    What the hell is it to start straight?


    "The control of soul power is not what you used to do. The simple one can only be called the use of soul power. The control I said is to accurately grasp every trace of soul power..."


    "OK, that''s about it. Specifically... Um ~ Xiaowu and Rongrong come out to demonstrate!"


    Two people: "yes, teacher Mengmeng!"


    "Well, you two don''t have to fight with soul skills. You can use the skills I teach to win people. You don''t have to take part in the assessment next week. Well, that''s it. Let''s start! Others have a good look!"


    Two people: "OK!"


    Then they stood apart, face to face, about 15 meters apart.


    As Yan Mengmeng gave the order.


    "Start!"


    They rushed to each other at the same time.


    Ning Rongrong started with a spiral pill without saying a word, and shouted at Xiaowu with a ball.


    Xiaowu also reacted quickly. She dodged slightly to the side, and then began to fight back. Her hands were full of pink soul power, and she slapped Ning Rongrong on her waist.


    Yes, the little dance uses the Taiji Yang hand taught by Yan Mengmeng.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong had no time to hide, so he had to block it with his arm.


    Ning Rongrong, who was hit by this, was directly beaten back for three meters. Taking advantage of the situation, Ning Rongrong directly began to condense the soul force and put it in the palm of his hand. A mass of emerald green soul force condensed in the form visible to the naked eye. Then Ning Rongrong said softly: "turtle sect Qi Gong ~"


    Then he pushed the soul force ball in his hand to Xiaowu. Xiaowu looked at the soul force light ball coming face to face. Without panic, he directly connected it with his hand.


    As Xiaowu kept dancing her hands, the light ball kept changing with Xiaowu''s actions in Xiaowu''s hands, and then the soul ball was thrown back by Xiaowu to Ning Rongrong.


    "Give it back to you!"


    At this time, Ning Rongrong looked at the soul force ball returned by Xiaowu and was a little flustered. He didn''t have the Taiji Kung Fu as skilled as Xiaowu.


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng shot, flashed over and kicked Ning Rongrong''s soul force ball to the side of the river.


    With the soul force light ball shooting into the water, a violent explosion sounded, splashing water more than two meters high.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and was satisfied with their performance. Over the years, small dance seems to have a special talent for soft skills, so Tai Chi Kung Fu is so skilled.


    At this time, the people were already stunned and looked unbelievable.


    Even Tang San was like this. It was the first time he saw the two people use these things. The power was almost equivalent to his own Zhuge shencrossbow.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the stunned expression on everyone''s face, cleared his throat and said, "cough, don''t be so surprised. You can do it in the future. They just used the three soul skills I created.


    But I won''t teach you now. The specific reason is that I haven''t recognized you! "


    "But don''t worry. After learning soul power control well, you can create soul skills by yourself. I believe you are all geniuses.


    What I want to teach you is how to accurately control the soul power. After learning it, you can release the soul skill that can only be released once at least three times.


    Well, that''s about it. "


    "Well, because you have different talents, you need to teach separately. Xiaowu and Rongrong are in a group, Xiaosan and Oscar are in a group, and the others are in a group. Now, stand in my group."


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately began to stand as required.


    "Well, I don''t need to teach Xiaowu and Rongrong much. Train yourself!"


    "Xiao San and Oscar, you are both congenital full of soul power. You should have stronger control. Let''s do it."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng picked a leaf and injected soul power into the leaves. Yan Mengmeng flew out to a tree trunk.


    I saw that the leaves hit the trunk accurately and directly inserted into the trunk.


    "Ah, that''s it. Let''s do it first! The assessment next week is to beat the leaves on the trunk. If you don''t understand anything, you can go to dance and Rongrong."


    Then Yan Mengmeng came to the last group and said to them, "as for the three of you, your talent is a little poor. Let''s practice climbing trees and stepping on water first!"


    "What is it? Let''s ask Xiaowu and Rongrong for advice! The next week''s assessment is to be able to stay on the water for at least three minutes."


    "Oh, that''s the way for the afternoon class. Practice by yourself! I''ll go back to bed first!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng was no longer in charge of the people, stretched his waist and went to the direction of the dormitory.


    Leave the people to practice by themselves.


    ����


    "No! How can this be done?"


    Ma Hongjun looked at Ning Rongrong walking flat on the water and exclaimed.


    Ning Rongrong: "it doesn''t matter. Just try more and see what you want to practice first. However, I still recommend that you fall down when you step on the water and climb trees. Anyway, it''s summer. The water is not very cold. It''s nothing even if you sink! Of course, if you can''t swim, don''t."


    Xiaowu: "yes, it was miserable when Rong Rong and I practiced. You are much more relaxed now. You have the experience we have summarized!"


    Dai mubai: "all right, don''t complain. Let''s start! We''ll have an assessment next week. If we can''t pass the assessment, teacher Mengmeng is not so talkative!"

 Chapter 24

    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai couldn''t help thinking of Yan Mengmeng beating Zhao Wuji that day.


    The fat man recalled, "do you think my sword is suitable for roast chicken?"


    Thinking of this, the three immediately began to train.


    Tang San: "Xiaowu, I seem to understand that as long as you inject soul force into the leaf stem, you can make the leaf strong and sharp."


    Xiaowu: "well, it''s worthy of being the third brother. Yes, that''s it."


    Oscar: is that right? I''ll try it, too


    Then Oscar injected soul power into the leaves in his hand. With the injection of soul power, the leaves had the original green and directly turned into dead leaves.


    Oscar: "no! What''s going on?"


    Tang San: "I think you just injected too much soul power! Let me try."


    So Tang San began to experiment, but the leaves did not wither, but directly became brittle, and then cracked with a touch.


    Tang San: "it''s really not that simple. You can''t inject soul power if it''s not appropriate."


    Xiaowu: "well, come on! Third brother, in fact, Rongrong and I haven''t practiced this, so we can''t give you guidance."


    Tang San: "well, you can practice, too. I can do it myself!"


    Xiaowu: "Hmm!"


    ����


    The next day.


    They also got up early and began to take Shao Xin''s life skills class. Just halfway through the class, Oscar broke through level 30.


    So Dai mubai found Yan Mengmeng and Zhao Wuji.


    After all, when the dean is away, only Yan Mengmeng and Zhao Wuji are in charge.


    Dai mubai: "Miss Mengmeng, Miss Zhao, Oscar has broken through level 30."


    Zhao Wuji: "ha ha ha, good boy, good!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, let''s get ready. We''ll go to the star forest to get the soul ring for Oscar in the afternoon and gather at the gate of the college in the afternoon!"


    Dai mubai: "OK, Miss Mengmeng."


    ����


    In the afternoon, they arrived at the appointed place on time.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng and Zhao Wuji had already waited here.


    Seeing that the seven people came together, Yan Mengmeng said: "you have to rely on yourself to go to the star forest to get the soul ring for Oscar. Miss Zhao and I won''t do it unless we meet the ten thousand year soul beast."


    Zhao Wuji: "well, what teacher Mengmeng said is right. It''s mainly up to you this time. Do you understand?"


    Seven Monsters: "I see!!!"


    At this time, the seven monsters are used to Zhao Wuji''s military training Q & A.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the seven monsters and smiled: "ha ha, it seems that teacher Zhao taught well. Let''s start with licking the dog first, and then the problem of licking the dog. What I said about not licking the dog does not lick the master and Tang San, nor the martial spirit hall. There are many situations that do not conform to the original works. Please don''t pay too much attention, first, because I can''t remember clearly, and second, because Baidu can''t find it.


    But those big guys are still powerful thieves. They explode more often. I can''t seem to do it, but there''s absolutely no problem with stable update. Please rest assured.

 Chapter 25

    "Of course, hey, but the little girl is pretty. Why don''t you follow me! Come to our canghui college. I''m the captain of canghui college, which is much better than your garbage college."


    When they heard this, their faces changed greatly, and Yan Mengmeng looked at them with a black face.


    But in the eyes of that person, these people were afraid because they heard that they were canghui college.


    He laughed boldly: "ha ha, how about thinking about it? Little girl, my brother is very painful!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng laughed angrily and looked back at Shrek people: "ha ha, give you a task and break his leg, or I''ll break your leg!"


    Seven monsters looked back at smiling Yan Mengmeng and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Even Ning Rongrong was afraid at this time. He had never seen such Yan Mengmeng. It seems that Yan Mengmeng is really angry.


    Before they could answer, the Lord over there couldn''t bear it: "hahaha, little girl, just the waste behind you? What can you do?"


    Not only this person, but also the people of canghui college behind him laughed together.


    Yan Mengmeng''s smiling face suddenly changed. It was gloomy and frightening.


    The crowd also looked at them with ugly faces.


    "Change the task, break all their legs and execute it immediately!"


    Seven Monsters: "yes!"


    With this sound, the seven people immediately opened the martial soul. The people facing canghui college released their soul skills and didn''t give them a chance to speak again.


    At the moment when the seven monsters opened the soul ring, the man was a little afraid, but before he spoke, the other party''s various soul skills came.


    He was so frightened that he closed his eyes.


    But the expected pain did not come.


    Shrek people saw that an uncle with glasses picked them up.


    This uncle is the leading teacher of canghui college.


    Before that, he knew that things were bad when he saw Shrek''s people show their soul ring. He quickly drove the martial soul to the front of the college and used his black turtle defense.


    This just stopped everyone''s soul skill in time.


    For a time, the collision of soul force directly overturned the table.


    After looking at it, Yan Mengmeng said, "I''ll leave it to you. Go out and fight."


    Then he grabbed the big bastard with one hand and threw it out.


    Then he added: "it''s just a soul king. Don''t come back if you can''t fight!"


    People: "yes!"


    Then he chased out.


    Of course, I just don''t want them to destroy the store. After all, the food hasn''t been served and the meal hasn''t been eaten yet!


    As for the people of canghui college, they were stunned when they saw the seven strange soul ring. Then just now, they saw that the little girl threw out a real soul king of her teacher without soul power. They were too scared to move.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at them and said slowly, "I''ll give you two choices, 100000 gold soul coins, or they''ll break your legs later!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng grabbed the captain just now and smiled: "of course, except you! I have to break your leg today."


    "However, you can think about it. The time to think about it is the end of the battle outside!"


    Yan Mengmeng directly threw away the people in her hands, not because of anything else, mainly because he was scared to pee his pants. Yan Mengmeng felt sick!


    Then came outside and began to see: seven monsters vs. water bastard!


    ����


    All right, audience, good evening!


    Welcome to the live broadcast of Shrek''s seven monsters against the water king of canghui college.


    Now we are the Shrek seven!


    It is said that they are a legendary monster team. Everyone is now a great soul master, and there are three soul zuns. Their strength is very strong!


    Of course, Mr. shuiwangba is also very powerful. He is a strong man in the realm of soul king. Wu soul is still a mysterious turtle who is very good at defense.


    It seems that the strength of both sides can not be underestimated, so let''s wait and see!


    ����


    Back to the point, at this time, shuiwangba is still in a state of ignorance.


    Was he thrown out just now?


    That girl threw me out?


    Haven''t you used your soul yet?


    Water bastard:???


    On the other hand, Tang San looked at the crowd and said, "the teacher told me that this man must still have full confidence in us. We can''t disappoint the teacher. Let''s discuss the tactics!"


    "From the point of view just now, the opposite is a five ring soul king, and is a xuangui martial soul who is good at defense. Most of these martial souls know water attribute skills, so I have to be careful!"


    "In this way, boss Dai and I will be the main attack later. Xiaowu and Zhuqing will interfere from the flank. The fat man will protect Xiaoao and Rongrong. Xiaoao and Rongrong will give us assistance. Is there no problem?"


    When they heard this, they nodded: "Hmm!"


    As Tang San said, Tang San and Dai mubai stood right in front of the water king, flanked by Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, and in the back row were Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    At this time, shuiwangba had no time to think about others. The seven people in front of him were all in a good posture. He was distracted and thought that the others were looking for death.


    Looking at the martial spirits and soul rings of the seven people in front of you, Shuiwang Ba couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. Even if the soul rings are the best configuration, why are you here?


    You''re such a wave. Do your family know?


    I have no choice but to let my uncle teach you how to be a man!


    For a moment, shuiwangba also opened his own martial spirit, then looked at the seven people in front of him and said, "I, ye Zhiqiu, the war spirit king of the 56 level strong attack department, will teach you children what heaven is high and earth is thick today."


    At this time, Tang San also shouted: "do it!"


    Then the battle began.


    Dai Mu''s white head was one of the first soul skills. White tiger fierce light wave attacked the water bastard.


    With Ning Rongrong''s 30% increase in attack power, this is completely comparable to the attack of the soul sect.


    The first Soul Ring on the water king Ba opposite flickered, and then came a light ah: "the first soul skill, Black Turtle protection!"


    After successfully blocking Dai mubai''s soul skill, they immediately face Ma Hongjun. They are the second soul skill - Xuanshui frozen.


    Seeing that the attack hit him, Ma Hongjun immediately opened his first soul skill, the Phoenix line of fire, and hit the oncoming Xuanshui ice.


    At the same time, Tang San, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing are not idle.


    Attacked the water bastard.


    At this time, shuiwangba had no spare power to deal with the attack of the three people, and was directly thrown out by Xiaowu''s first soul skill waist bow.


    He fell heavily on the wall and spit out a mouthful of water.


    With Ning Rongrong''s domineering growth, coupled with the strength of Xiaowu, it is the soul respect, coupled with Xiaowu''s Taiji Kung Fu, which is equivalent to the full blow of a soul sect.


    Moreover, the Aquarian was not an all-round defense, so after this, all places were injured except where his body was protected.


    However, the seven monsters did not let go of his plan. Tang sanlike used the first soul winding technique to tie the water bastard firmly.


    He was poisoned by Tang San''s BLUESILVER grass and completely lost his resistance.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng knew that the battle was over!


    He got up and said to Shrek''s seven monsters, "well, well done."


    Just then Zhao Wuji came back and looked at the situation in front of him with a confused face.


    Then Yan Mengmeng said to Zhao Wuji, "Teacher Zhao, help me abolish him!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuji looked depressed.


    You called me coolie as soon as I came back.


    However, Zhao Wuji, who looked unhappy, did so. He beat the water bastard and vented all his unhappiness on him.


    ����


    PS: Thank you for your reward!

 Chapter 26

    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng looked back at the people from canghui college and said slowly, "NAH! It''s over there. Where''s your answer?"


    The people of canghui college were stunned by this sentence. They looked at the smiling Yan Mengmeng in front of them, as if they saw the God of death.


    Some of them were timid and cried directly.


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t stand it any more. A group of big men were crying and sniveling here, sighed and said, "Hey! Forget it, you can give 100000 gold soul coins together and get out!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the people of canghui college immediately began to raise money, put it on the table and ran away.


    The captain was thrown to Shrek by Yan Mengmeng, and then he was disabled.


    After picking up the money they left on the table, Yan Mengmeng found that there were about 200000. It seems that those people were really frightened and took out all their possessions.


    But it''s just cheap, Yan Mengmeng. You know, Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong don''t have the financial support of Qibao liulizong, and the college teachers don''t have a salary.


    Everything depends on yourself!


    But it was Shrek and them who helped. Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to be stingy and shared the money equally among the people.


    This made everyone happy, especially Zhao Wuji. He hasn''t eaten enough for a long time!


    Of course, the main reason is that Frank doesn''t pay his salary, and he costs a lot of money for a full meal.


    And at this stage, he can''t get the subsidy of Wulin hall.


    Yan Mengmeng is even worse. He has a title, but he will worry about money. Look at Dugu Bo, a large area of natural wealth and earth treasures. You are looking at chrysanthemum pass. The clothes on him must be worth at least hundreds of thousands!


    Tang Hao is the only one who is similar to himself, but he was abandoned by the sect!


    There''s a door behind my meow!


    With this thought, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt that the world had no light.


    But don''t say, it''s really easy for the money to come. It suddenly turned Yan Mengmeng into a little rich woman.


    Um!


    At least I can pay off Dai mubai''s debt. Anyway, it''s the money robbed. Yan Mengmeng hasn''t made much effort and doesn''t feel bad at all.


    ����


    The next day.


    The crowd began to go to the star forest.


    To tell the truth, Xingdou forest is really not comparable to the soul hunting forest that raises soul animals in the Wulin hall. The murderous spirit in it has made Yan Mengmeng uncomfortable for a long time.


    It took a long time to slow down. It felt like seasickness, nausea and vomiting.


    Zhao Wuji: "now you should pay attention. This is already the periphery of the star forest. Thousands of years of ghosts and beasts can be seen everywhere here, even thousands of years are very common, so you should be extra careful."


    Seven strange: "yes, Miss Zhao!"


    Zhao Wuji: "well, you can arrange it yourself! I won''t do it in less than ten thousand years!"


    Seven Monsters: "yes, Miss Zhao!"


    ����


    The crowd then moved forward. Along the way, Tang San was in charge of the overall situation. Dai mubai was originally the captain, but his knowledge was limited, so he gave it directly to Tang San.


    Not long.


    Suddenly Tang San stopped the crowd: "wait a minute, something is coming!"


    The crowd immediately began to be vigilant.


    Sure enough, a dark shadow came, fast.


    Tang San: "Zhuqing, go and see what kind of soul beast it is!"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "Hmm!"


    Nodded, Zhu Zhuqing chased up with Wu soul.


    But a moment later, Zhu Zhuqing came back.


    "It''s a winged snake with a red sarcoma!"


    Tang San: "that''s great. It''s Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake. Zhu Qing, how long is this snake!"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "I don''t know. It''s too fast to see!"


    Tang San: "is there any injury!"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "I don''t know!"


    Tang San: "no matter, let''s catch it first! If it''s not suitable, let Xiao Ao go!"


    Seven Monsters: "Hmm!"


    Then they began to act, and soon they saw the true face of the snake.


    Tang San: "great, Xiao Ao. It looks like it''s 1300 years old. It''s very suitable to be your third soul ring. Boss Dai, I''ll set a trap there later. You''re responsible for driving it to the location of my trap."


    Dai mubai: "well, no problem, just rest assured!"


    Then he saw that the seven monsters opened the Wu soul, released the soul skill to the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake, and beat it everywhere.


    Finally, he successfully drove into Tang San''s trap, and was bound by Tang San''s blue silver grass!


    Tang San: "Xiao Ao, come on, kill it and absorb the Soul Ring!"


    Oscar: "MMM!"


    Oscar was about to do it when an old voice came from a distance.


    "Wait a minute!!!"


    The crowd stopped and looked at the source of the sound.


    But a moment later, there appeared a pretty girl and an old woman who looked over half a hundred.


    Yan Mengmeng thought.


    This should be the snake woman!


    Before Yan Mengmeng said anything, Zhao Wuji jumped out, directly showed his martial spirit and soul ring, and said to them, "I don''t know what you mean, why don''t you stop us from absorbing the soul ring?"


    The snake woman on the other side looked dignified and slowly said, "great King Kong bear, it turned out to be the famous King of immobility. I''m polite to Tianxiang."


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuji looked as usual and said, "ha ha, it''s just a bad name. It can''t compare with the Snake Lady of the two dragons and snakes in the world!"


    Chao Tianxiang: "to tell you the truth, the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake you captured has been chasing with your granddaughter for a long time. However, it is too fast, and my granddaughter is just level 30. She needs this soul ring very much. I don''t know..."


    Zhao Wuji: "Oh? Chased by you?"


    Chao Tianxiang: "well, if you don''t believe it, you can look at the belly of the snake. There are three scars left by the old snake stick."


    After hearing this, the people looked at the snake''s abdomen. Sure enough, there were three dark scars.


    Zhao Wuji''s face sank and said, "I''m really sorry. Although the soul beast was hurt by the elder snake woman, my disciple is just level 30 and needs this soul ring very much, so I can''t let it!"


    Zhao Wuji was a little flustered in the original work, but now there is Yan Mengmeng, a title Douluo here. I''m not afraid at all.


    You are a dragon, a snake and a woman. The fusion of martial spirits is comparable to the title. So what?


    You are strong, you are strong, I have Yan Mengmeng!


    In front of the real Title Douluo, your fancy is vulnerable!


    Moreover, their martial soul fusion skills are only comparable to the blow of the title Douluo, not the full blow of the title Douluo.


    After hearing this, the snake woman''s face sank and asked incredulously, "well, have your disciples reached level 30?"


    Zhao Wuji looked at the snake woman in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. Zhao Wuji smiled happily: "ha ha, Xiao Ao came to open the martial spirit for the snake woman to see!"


    Hearing this, Oscar came to Zhao Wuji and opened the martial soul.


    The snake woman looked more dignified: "it''s really level 30. In that case, follow the rules of the soul division! My granddaughter will fight with your disciples. Who will win the soul beast?"


    Zhao Wuji thought and said, "I''m afraid not!"


    Snake woman: "hmm? Why? Don''t move, Ming Wang. This is bullying my old man. Isn''t he around?"


    Zhao Wuji smiled: "of course not, but my disciple is an auxiliary soul master..."


    Before Zhao Wuji finished, Yan Mengmeng suddenly came and said, "wait, Miss Zhao, I think I can let Oscar try!"


    Zhao Wuji:???


    Zhao Wuji looked at Yan Mengmeng incredulously, like saying you''re serious?


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t care about Zhao Wuji''s question. She looked at Oscar and asked, "Oscar, what do you think?"


    Oscar looked at Yan Mengmeng''s smiling face, meditated for a while, and said, "I... I can. I know I have no ability, but I don''t want to have the courage to face it. I''m sorry, everyone, i... I can only trouble you to help me find one, ha ha..."


    People looked at Oscar''s indifferent and embarrassed face and couldn''t help admiring him.


    Dai mubai: "ha ha ha, good job, Xiao Ao, I support you!"


    Tang San: "well, me too!"


    Ning Rongrong: "come on, we support you."


    ����


    Oscar couldn''t help crying when he heard what they said and sobbed, "Oh, oh, everyone, I..."


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng patted Oscar on the shoulder.


    Oscar was supposed to be taller than Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng had a little trouble touching Oscar''s shoulder. At this time, the two looked particularly funny.


    Said: "OK, OK, what do big men cry about, Oscar, to tell you the truth, I recognize you. Since you don''t have the ability, I''ll lend you this time! But it depends on whether you can grasp it!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly summoned Han Guang, handed Han Guang to Oscar and told him the way to show his shape.


    Oscar tried with doubt, and the light was shown.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and said, "well, congratulations on your success, but that''s not enough. I''ll teach you a move!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng injected his fifth soul skill into Han lightsaber.


    Then he said, "ah, this move is called Flying immortal outside the sky. You can start it as long as you inject soul power into the lightsaber. However, your soul power can only play 13% of his power, but it''s enough. Go ahead! I''ll take good care of you!"


    Oscar looked at the lightsaber in his hand and was stunned. He nodded heavily and said, "well, I can!"


    Then Oscar came directly to the front, faced the snake woman''s granddaughter and said, "come on!"


    Yan Mengmeng also said at this time, "who''s that? He''s an auxiliary soul master. Do you mind if I borrow his sword?"


    Zhao Wuji quickly introduced Yan Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, that''s the fragrance of the snake woman dynasty!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Snake woman? Who is it? Have I heard of Mengmeng Douluo?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly revealed her soul ring.


    For a time, the originally bleak forest was illuminated by Yan Mengmeng''s Soul Ring of two yellow, two purple, four black and one red.


    Snake woman:???


    I lost it. What you meow is the title. Douluo said earlier!


    I


    Snake woman: "Your Excellency? Under the crown of Meng Meng!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? You know me?"


    Snake woman: "well... Of course, since Mengmeng''s crown is here, we don''t want the soul beast. Let''s go anyway!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey! Wait, it''s said that I came according to the rules of the soul division. What, do you think I Yan Mengmeng bullied others?"


    Snake woman: "no! Just..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s nothing. Do you think I''ll go back on my title? Only your granddaughter won him, this soul beast. You can take me away without saying anything!"


    The snake woman was stunned for a moment, and then said, "in that case, go!"


    Snake woman doesn''t worry that her granddaughter will lose. An auxiliary system, even if there is a title Douluo sword!


    Can you still Title Douluo''s skill!


    Thinking about it, the snake woman''s granddaughter came to the opposite of Oscar, opened the martial soul and said, "Meng still, martial soul snake stick, level 30 strong attack is the great soul master!"


    "Oscar, Wuhun sausage, level 30 food is a great soul master."


    After they each reported their names, Meng still rushed up opposite and hit Oscar in the head!


    Although Oscar saw it, he couldn''t hide. After all, he was not a soul master of the combat department. In a hurry, Oscar had to raise his lightsaber to resist.


    With the sound of "Dang ~".


    The snake stick and Han Guang touch each other, and Oscar is shocked to fly out.


    Seeing this scene, Meng still said with a slight irony: "you are not my opponent. Admit defeat! My soul skills are useless!"


    At this time, Oscar got up with some difficulty, looked at Meng opposite and still said, "ha ha, I know, but I carried the trust of my partners and the encouragement of my teachers in this competition. Even if I lose, I will lose openly!"


    At the same time, Oscar began to inject soul power into Han''s lightsaber.


    Then the lightsaber became wrapped by Oscar''s yellow soul power. At the moment, Oscar actually suspended in the air and began to dance the sword. Each copy was accompanied by the improvement of momentum.


    Oscar has no other means, so he has to follow what Yan Mengmeng said.


    Oscar looked at Meng still seriously and said, "this is a move of all my soul power. Come on! A move will win or lose!"


    Meng still looked at Oscar, who was serious about sword dancing in the air. He knew that this move should not be underestimated. He also lit his second soul ring in an instant and said softly, "come on! Let me see your strength!"


    "The second soul skill - Snake blade."


    "Heaven... Outside... Flying... Fairy."


    With their shouts, a blue light and a yellow light collided.


    The aftermath of the collision messed up Yan Mengmeng''s hair.


    But in the blink of an eye, the light disappeared.


    Oscar was kneeling on the ground, holding him in front of the lightsaber in his hand.


    Meng on the other side still stood in place, looked at the snake stick in his hand and said expressionless, "you lost!"


    Hearing this, Oscar said hard, "well, I''m sorry, everyone, I..."


    Then he fell to the ground unconscious.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng came out. With one finger, she took the lightsaber into her hand and hid the martial soul.


    He still said to the snake woman and Meng, "well, we lost. The snake belongs to you! Take the snake and go!"


    Snake woman: "in that case, thank you for your coronation!"


    Then the snake woman was going to get the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake. At this time, Meng still suddenly stopped her.


    "Mother-in-law, let''s give this snake to them! Let''s go find grandpa and catch one!"


    Snake woman: Nani?


    "What are you talking about? This Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake is the best for you."


    "Grandma, when I beg you, let''s go!"


    Snake woman looked at Meng as if she was still serious, and her thoughts continued in her mind.


    "You... Ah... In that case, let''s go! Meng Meng is crowned and leaves!"


    The snake woman looked at Yan Mengmeng and sighed.


    Then he said something to Yan Mengmeng and turned around to leave.


    Yan Mengmeng suddenly stopped the two: "wait, Meng is still right. I''ve accepted your favor for Oscar. If you need it in the future, you can come to me! Do everything you can and never refuse!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng threw the Douluo Ling he put in the corner of the storage soul guide to Meng still.


    Meng still took it, nodded and left with the snake woman!


    It''s not that Meng still doesn''t want the soul ring. It''s just that a soul master of the auxiliary department is at the same level as herself and let herself use all her strength. She has lost!


    Such a state of mind led her not to want this soul ring at all. If she wanted this soul ring, she was afraid that she would become unstable in her future practice.


    Just give it to him!


    ����


    PS: thanks to "Ming Liling", "book * * *", "book friend..." and "follow me" (the name is really hard for me).


    There''s another night!

 Chapter 27

    Tiandou 245, July 1, sunny.


    Today is a good day, but I mainly look forward to tomorrow, because tomorrow the college will start enrollment again.


    I don''t know how many people can pass this year. Boss Dai is going to help with the assessment. It''s boring to be alone!


    Maybe you can make some extra money by selling roast sausage tomorrow!


    Forget it, let''s practice. I feel like I''m breaking through.


    Tiandou 245, July 2, sunny.


    The college has finished its enrollment today. I saw them at lunch.


    But I didn''t expect that they were all girls, and boss Dai looked like a different person after these girls came.


    Especially for the girl named Zhu Zhuqing, I''ve never seen boss Dai like this. He not only doesn''t go to Soto city at night, but also cleans himself up. It seems that old Dai should like big breasts!


    Speaking of this, I seem to be a little different, especially when I saw the girl named Ning Rongrong today. She is so cute. A 12-year-old girl often has a smile on her handsome face, two thin lips, sparse eyebrows and thin eyes, and two deep dimples on her cheeks.


    Now, I just can''t forget this face.


    It''s not just her. Girls are so beautiful this year. Although a girl with a ponytail looks lazy, she can''t stop her original appearance.


    In front of my golden eyes, I saw her uniqueness at a glance.


    It seems that her name is Yan Mengmeng. She is dressed in plain white clothes, with clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, white and flawless skin showing light red powder, and her thin lips are as delicate as rose petals.


    But boss Dai seems to be afraid of her. We don''t know why. We don''t dare to ask.


    There is also a girl with big eyes and pink clothes. She has a waist scorpion braided hair, but she doesn''t look very carefully. She just remembers that she seems to be called Xiaowu.


    In the evening, boss Dai came back and told me that the fat man had experienced a life and death today. I looked puzzled. When he asked boss Dai, he just kept silent. It''s rare for me to ask.


    Tiandou 245, July 3, sunny.


    Today is so shocking. Yesterday, the girl named Yan Mengmeng turned out to be a new teacher in the college, and she turned out to be a title Douluo. I feel that the world is too outrageous, as if everything is like a dream.


    But the pain in my leg let me know that all this is true.


    Now I know why boss Dai is more afraid of the girl, but the surprise is why the fat man is so afraid of her.


    Moreover, her appearance has brought earth shaking changes to the college. Even cultivation has become a course, and I don''t know what it is.


    Let''s also make a small game. Let alone the game is really interesting. Although it was difficult at the beginning, it was better later. Although they were injured, they were still very happy.


    And today I know that the new students are not just girls!


    There is a boy named Tang San, and he looks so powerful. He is two years younger than me, but he has the same cultivation as me. He really has to work hard.


    Also, I know Rongrong''s interests and hobbies, and she is also an auxiliary soul master, but her level is much higher than me. I have decided that I want to chase this girl and start practicing hard today!


    Tiandou 245, July 4, sunny.


    After yesterday, people''s feelings seemed to be much better and basically familiar.


    I also took the course after the first reform. Mr. Zhao is really merciless. My legs are going to be soft when I run.


    But I was the first one to rest. I feel so ashamed!


    In the afternoon, teacher Mengmeng came to teach a new thing and asked Rongrong and the girl called Xiaowu to demonstrate it. It''s too strong. Can the auxiliary soul master do the same?


    I''ve decided. I''ll study hard with teacher Mengmeng in the future.


    Practice hard, come on!


    Tiandou 245, July 4, overcast.


    I finally broke through in class today.


    Mr. Meng Meng and Mr. Zhao decided to take me to find the third soul ring.


    It''s embarrassing for me to make sausage in front of everyone, but they don''t seem to dislike it. The main reason is that Rongrong doesn''t seem to hate it.


    I feel much better.


    When we set out, teacher Mengmeng took me with a flying sword. I saw at a glance that I liked Rongrong and told me a lot about the Qibao Liuli sect. Unexpectedly, Rongrong was the little princess of the Qibao Liuli sect. I was a little difficult.


    But I really don''t want to give up like this. Teacher Mengmeng also encouraged me to work hard. I must become a title Douluo, and then confess to Rongrong.


    In the evening, I came across a novel thing. A man named canghui college flirted with teacher Mengmeng, and finally his legs were broken.


    It''s terrible. The title Douluo is different. When the soul power is useless, he threw a soul king out.


    Then the seven of us went to fight a soul king. After such a battle, we found that our teammates were so strong one by one, especially the one named Tang San.


    Stop talking and continue to practice!

 Chapter 28

    On Yan Mengmeng''s side, Oscar, who fainted, woke up after Yan Mengmeng lost some soul power.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know what''s going on, because her soul power has no color or attribute, and can be added to anyone.


    She had given one to the three of the Wulin hall before.


    Oscar, who fainted due to the lack of soul power, was supplemented by Yan Mengmeng''s soul power and immediately became lively.


    The snake''s eye was about to die. Oscar didn''t have time to explain to the public. He immediately killed the snake and began to absorb the soul ring.


    The crowd was nearby to protect Oscar.


    But in half an hour, Oscar woke up.


    After seeing this, Ma Hongjun asked eagerly, "how''s it going, Xiao Ao, did you succeed?"


    Oscar nodded.


    "Well, now I''m level 32!"


    Dai mubai: "yes! Xiao Ao, what''s your third soul skill!"


    Oscar: "my third soul skill is flying. I can fly in the air for a minute!"


    Ma Hongjun: "what? It''s only one minute!"


    Oscar smiled mysteriously and then said, "hehe, what if you fly at the speed of Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake for a minute?"


    People: "what?"


    Oscar: Yes, my third soul skill is that I can fly at the speed of Phoenix Tail chicken crested snake for one minute


    Tang San: "great, now our team can fly!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, in that case, let''s go back!"


    Different from the original work, Tang San and Meng still had a fight and then broke through level 30. They must continue to stay for some time.


    And this was robbed by Oscar to Tang San.


    The little dance has already reached level 30. I don''t think Er Ming will come. It''s meaningless to stay. Yan Mengmeng decides to return.


    But it didn''t seem like what she thought.


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng finished speaking, everyone''s face changed!


    Zhao Wuji: "there''s a powerful soul beast coming. Oscar, use your third soul skill, wear mubai, and take you away!"


    Yan Mengmeng, who heard this, also looked heavy.


    No!


    Isn''t it already level 30?


    What''s he doing here?


    Nostalgia?


    Thinking of this, the Titan ape has appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhao Wuji immediately opened his real body and rushed up.


    Then


    Turned into a meteor and was hit back!


    Fell to the ground, hit a big hole and became unconscious!


    Er Ming: what was it just now? No matter what, take the little dance sister first!


    So Er Ming directly stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at Xiaowu!


    The result was obviously successful. Yan Mengmeng had just summoned Wu soul Er Ming.


    It''s not that Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have the ability to stop it. She knows that Erming won''t hurt Xiaowu!


    So... Don''t panic!


    No problem!


    As Xiaowu was taken away, Tang San was not well.


    "Little dance!!!"


    Then there''s no egg!


    At this time, Erming has planned to leave with Xiaowu.


    "Xiao Ao, please, give me your mushroom intestines! I can''t lose Xiaowu."


    Oscar looked at Tang Sanyi''s eager face, calm face, nodded: "OK!"


    Tang sanlike, who ate mushroom intestines, caught up and just approached Erming.


    Before much, he was lifted out by the air wave generated by Er Ming.


    It fell somewhere.


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng turned to the crowd and said, "you wake up teacher Zhao and go find Xiao San. I''ll save Xiao Wu."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng chased up with Han''s lightsaber regardless of the crowd.


    ����


    All the way to catch up with ER Ming, Yan Mengmeng was quite leisurely and followed him leisurely.


    At this time, er Ming said, "roar, sister Xiaowu, there''s a little thing coming up behind. Do you want me to shoot her?"


    Xiaowu (animal language): "don''t worry, it''s my teacher and won''t hurt me!"


    Er Ming: roar ~ (oh! Then I don''t care)


    So Er Ming began to accelerate!


    And Yan Mengmeng kept a certain distance to keep up.


    Until you come to the deep forest of stars.


    Er Ming stopped by a lake!


    Let go of the dance!


    And Yan Mengmeng also came to the dance and fell down.


    Looking at Xiaowu, he asked, "why, Xiaowu, don''t you introduce your friends to me?"


    Er Ming: roar ~ (sister Xiaowu, this little thing is crazy, or I''d better shoot her!)


    Dance:


    Animal language (OK, er Ming, the teacher is very kind to me.)


    After calming Er Ming, Xiao Wu said to Yan Mengmeng, "sorry, teacher, I didn''t know Er Ming would come to me, I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, this big monkey is called Erming!"


    Yan Mengmeng came to Erming and began to look at it carefully, regardless of what was said behind the little dance!


    Xiaowu: No, teacher, you didn''t hear me. That''s not what I mean!


    "Oh, big monkey, you should understand me! In fact, I don''t think your name is Erming at all. Why don''t you change it into monkey king! Listen, how domineering the name is!


    Listen to me! The monkey king is amazing. He was the great sage of heaven and a monkey... (Yan Mengmeng''s journey to the west is omitted here) "


    At first, er Ming was very upset about the little thing in front of him, but sister Xiaowu wouldn''t let him hit her, so she held back!


    But later it found that the little thing even told a story. The key is that the story is still good!


    So Er Ming fell!


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, do you know what happened to the monkey king later?"


    Er Ming: roar ~ (don''t know? How''s it going?)


    Yan Mengmeng: "back, the monkey king killed heaven..."


    Side Dance:


    "Well, teacher Mengmeng, you..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah! Little dance, go play first! I''ll talk to your friend about something!"


    Er Ming: roar ~ (yes, sister Xiaowu, go find Daming! It misses you. I''ll listen to it for a while)


    Small dance: �q (�� a �� `) �r ignorant force in capital!


    In desperation, Xiaowu had to come to the lake and call out Daming!


    With the appearance of Daming, with a huge cow roar: roar~


    I saw a huge soul beast with a cow head and a Snake standing in the lake.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, big monkey, do you think it looks like the ox demon king?"


    Er Ming: roar ~ (hey, it''s true! It''s my big brother!)


    Although Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know what Er Ming means, er Ming nods. It seems that he agrees with me very much!


    Here, Daming, who had just got up from the bottom of the lake, heard Er Ming and a little thing talking about himself.


    The key is still with a human!


    What else do you say "ox demon king"?


    Suddenly, he looked at the little dance by the lake and asked, "little dance sister? What''s the situation?"


    Before Xiaowu answered, Yan Mengmeng, who was on the side, said in surprise: "Wow, Wukong, look, the ox demon king is talking!"


    Er Ming: roar ~ (of course, that''s my big brother Niu demon king!)


    Daming:


    Dance:


    "Daming, long time no see, don''t worry, that''s my teacher!"


    Daming: "teacher? What''s that?"


    Xiaowu: "well, anyway, it''s a human who is very good to me. Of course, it doesn''t matter. By the way, Daming, why did you and Erming ask me to come here?"


    Er Ming: roar ~ (sister Xiaowu, I''ve decided. You can''t call me Er Ming. Call me Wukong later!)


    Daming:


    Er Ming: roar ~ (brother, you can change it! It''ll be called the ox demon king later. I''ll tell you, the ox demon king is very powerful...)


    Daming:

 Chapter 29

    At the moment, Daming couldn''t help it anymore. He turned to Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu sister, er Ming is becoming more and more disrespectful. Wait, I''ll educate him��


    Xiaowu: "well, remember to use love education."


    So Daming pulled his tail directly at Erming.


    Er Ming didn''t react, so he was pulled into the lake by such a tail, while Yan Mengmeng felt the strong wind around him!


    Her hair was blown out of order.


    Yan Mengmeng was upset!


    But Daming didn''t seem to stop. He was smoking tail by tail at Er Ming in the lake.


    His mouth also said: "I let you monkey king, I let you cow demon king... Feel love!"


    Er Ming: roar ~ (I''m not the ox demon king, you''re the ox demon king!)


    Daming: (|??)


    Then hit harder!


    ����


    After educating Erming, Daming came back and looked at Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu sister, how about in the human world?"


    Xiaowu: "well, it''s good. I have a teacher to protect me."


    Daming: "teacher, is this little dot?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, dead cow head, who''s not small? You look great?"


    Xiaowu: "Daming, you can''t say that about the teacher. The teacher is very kind to me."


    Daming: "I''m not wrong. She''s such a little girl. How can she be your teacher and protect you?"


    Xiaowu: "OK, Daming, although the teacher is young, in fact, she is a title Douluo!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "dead ox head, you hear me!"


    Daming: "just you?"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    My God, a title Douluo of Yan Mengmeng is so despised by you. I won''t give you some color of Soul Ring today. You don''t know how many eyes my ma yanmeng has!


    "Look, dead ox head!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly unfolded her soul ring.


    For a time, the Soul Ring of two yellow, two purple, four black and one red twinkled around Yan Mengmeng.


    Daming was stunned when he saw this scene.


    1. 2, 3, 4... 9, is this little thing really a title fight?


    Wait, red Soul Ring?


    Daming began to shout, "100000 year Soul Ring? Human, damn you!"


    Then he pulled his tail at Yan Mengmeng. At this time, Daming had moved to kill.


    Yan Mengmeng could feel that even she was not sure what to do next.


    However, unexpectedly, Xiaowu was in front of Yan Mengmeng.


    Daming''s tail, which was about to fall, stopped.


    Full of anger, he asked, "sister Xiaowu, what are you doing? She has a soul ring of 100000 years."


    Xiaowu: "calm down, Daming, no, it''s not her. Teacher Mengmeng, put away the Soul Ring quickly!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng suddenly realized, "Oh! I know. You say this soul ring! Ah, look."


    Yan Mengmeng directly changed the color of the soul ring, turning it into yellow, then purple, then black, and finally back to red.


    "Look, it will change, isn''t it amazing?"


    Daming:???


    Xiaowu:???


    Then Yan Mengmeng became addicted to playing and began to change all the soul rings.


    Ten soul rings constantly change colors at a time, just like the dance lights in the disco!


    Er Ming, who just got up, saw this scene and couldn''t help rocking with the change of soul ring light!


    Daming: transfer


    Then he knocked Er Ming out.


    After a while.


    Daming calmed down from his shock and asked, "who are you...?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng stopped, looked at the behemoth in front of him and said, "well... How to say? I don''t know!"


    Daming:


    Xiaowu: "well, Daming, the teacher is not that kind of human. By the way, what''s the matter with you asking Erming to call me over?"


    Daming: "er... Nothing. I just feel your breath. I want Er ming to take you back!"


    Dance:


    That''s it?


    Such a big battle!


    And almost killed Zhao Wuji!


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back with the teacher. Daming, you and Erming stay here and come back after my revenge."


    Yan Mengmeng: "revenge, what revenge?"


    Xiaowu: "teacher, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you this!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s all right. Who doesn''t have his own little secret! Let''s go back!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng set up her own Han lightsaber, took a little dance and rose into the air.


    "By the way, Wukong, Qi Tian Da Sheng uses a golden cudgel!"


    Shouted to ER Ming, and Yan Mengmeng returned with a little dance.


    Er Ming gets up again and roars at the place where they are far away.


    Roar~


    Yan Mengmeng: "little dance, what did Er Ming say?"


    The little dancer took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and said to Yan Mengmeng, "it says it knows and it will become the real saint of Qi Tian!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha! Have ambition, I''ll take good care of it."


    Dance:


    Yan Mengmeng: "by the way, when Xiao San was chasing you just now, he was blown away by the air wave generated by Er Ming. I don''t know if Mr. Zhao found him!"


    Xiaowu: "what, Mr. Mengmeng, you said the third brother..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, don''t worry. You don''t know your third brother''s ability? A bunch of strange means!"


    Xiaowu: "this..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey! There seems to be a battle there. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s them!"


    Feeling the smell of fighting below, Yan Mengmeng went down with a little dance.


    After coming down, they thought it was Shrek''s people, but they were disappointed!


    I saw two soul beasts fighting here.


    A soul animal that looks like the wind wolf, but it''s not the wind wolf.


    The other is a pig covered with white hair, a pair of big ears, and an extremely vivid and sexy big pig nose. The difference is that it stands up on two legs!


    If it weren''t for the strong murderous spirit in her eyes, Yan Mengmeng really thought it was very cute!


    Yan Mengmeng: "Xiaowu, what kind of soul animal is this?"


    Xiaowu looked at the two beasts fighting and said slowly, "that''s Hurricane wolf, a stronger soul beast than gale wolf. It seems that it has been more than 30000 years, and the other is white haired pig.


    It''s strange that the white haired pig was originally a very gentle soul beast. How could he be so angry? "


    Yan Mengmeng: "white haired pig? Isn''t that awful?"


    Dance:


    Is that the point?


    Shouldn''t we hurry to find the third brother?


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, I see. Look, little dance!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng pointed to the side under the tree.


    Looking in the direction of Yan Mengmeng''s fingers, I saw a small white pig lying unconscious.


    Yan Mengmeng said, "look, Xiaowu, it should be the child of the white haired pig. It seems that it should have been hurt by the hurricane wolf, so the white haired pig wants to avenge his child!"


    Xiaowu: "well, teacher Mengmeng, I think it''s important for us to find the third brother!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, that''s not urgent. In this way, or we''ll kill the pig. It seems that it hasn''t been a hundred years. It''s a pity to die like this!"


    Xiaowu: "actually, I think..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think!"


    (* ~ 3 ��) hum!


    ����

 Chapter 30

    With that, Yan Mengmeng rushed over directly, and a light saber array threw it out at the two beasts. The two beasts were in a state of ignorance for an instant.


    Then Yan Mengmeng kicked the hurricane wolf away.


    After that, when the effect of the lightsaber array is over, Yan Mengmeng has come to the white haired pig!


    Looking at the injured pig in front of him, Yan Mengmeng was not happy. How could such a small and lovely animal do it.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng wanted to have a white soul ring, but she couldn''t bear it, so she couldn''t have it all the time.


    She hasn''t done such a thing for a soul ring color yet.


    At the same time, the ten thousand year white haired pig also slowed down and looked at the human next to his child. For a time, he was a little confused!


    Then, more angry.


    There was no way. Yan Mengmeng had to provide the soul beast guest with a full set of services. He successfully served the white haired pig and knocked him unconscious.


    Then he called Xiaowu, pointed to the little white pig in front of him and asked, "Xiaowu, is there any way to save it?"


    Xiaowu looked at the dying pig in front of her, but she couldn''t bear it. After thinking for a moment, she said, "the white haired pig actually has a strong healing ability, but it needs to consume soul power. This pig should have insufficient soul power, so it can''t heal itself. Teacher Mengmeng, you can try to lose your soul power to it!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng immediately followed suit.


    With the input of Yan Mengmeng''s soul force, the wound of the little white pig in front of him really began to heal.


    But in a moment, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the little white pig didn''t wake up. Instead, Yan Mengmeng suddenly had a little idea.


    Wukong has it, and so has the ox demon king. Is the second senior brother


    Yan Mengmeng picked up the little white pig, then came to the big white pig who was knocked unconscious by herself, and started to wake up the white pig again!


    After waking up, it returned to the state of rage, but looking at Yan Mengmeng holding her child in her hand, the wound has healed and calmed down a lot.


    And Yan Mengmeng also released his momentum of Title Douluo, making it dare not make a new attempt.


    Looking at the soul beast standing up five or six times higher than Yan Mengmeng, Yan Mengmeng said to Xiaowu, "Xiaowu, tell it that I have cured your child and can it follow me in the future?"


    After listening to this little dance, I was stunned, but I still said it to the Wannian white pig in front of me!


    Yan Mengmeng: the gold medal translation dance is in place!


    White pig: hum ~ hum~


    Xiaowu: "he said he was grateful to you for saving his child, but he couldn''t agree with you."


    Yan Mengmeng: "no! It doesn''t work. Well, either I kill you and take it away, or you let it follow me to the mainland and dominate the world!"


    The gold medal translation dance is repeated.


    White haired pig: "hum ~"


    Xiaowu: "it says you can take it, but you have to promise not to hurt him. You have to swear!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I wish I had done this earlier. No problem, I swear!"


    Hearing this, the white pig nodded reluctantly.


    Then Yan Mengmeng took Xiaowu and the newly arrived white haired pig and left with a lightsaber.


    ����


    in the air.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the sleeping pig in her arms and smiled: "ha ha, Bajie, can wait for you!"


    At this time, the white pig is covered with snow-white hair and fluffy. With the sexy pig nose and the big ears like a fox, there is really no more suitable soul beast for the second senior brother!


    With the Eight Precepts, Yan Mengmeng finally began to look for Tang San.


    The little dance was so excited that he stopped talking.


    Xiaowu: I''m speechless to you, okay?


    Soon, Yan Mengmeng felt Tang San''s breath.


    After all, I still have the art of tracking, which has long left my soul mark on Tang San.


    With Tang San''s current cultivation, it''s impossible to find out.


    After feeling Tang San''s breath, Yan Mengmeng smiled: "all right, Xiaowu, I found your third brother!"


    Xiaowu: "really? Where is it?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng sped to the location where Tang San was.


    As soon as she arrived, Yan Mengmeng saw that Tang Sanzheng and Meng were still fighting!


    It''s Xiaowu. She looks at Tang San with a worried face. She''s very worried!


    When Yan Mengmeng arrived, the battle was almost over!


    Tang Sanzheng and nameng are still fighting for soul power!


    Seeing that Tang San still has spare strength, Meng is still full of sweat.


    This is probably the effect of Tang San''s Xuantian skill!


    Looking around, there was an old man with a white beard and a full face beside the snake woman, and he was very tall, almost two meters away.


    It seems that it should be long Gong Meng Shu!


    On the other side is a dying spider lying on the ground!


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng lowered his flying sword and came behind Tang San!


    He asked suspiciously, "Oh, junior, what is this?"


    Hearing the sound, Tang San turned to look at the source of the sound and saw Yan Mengmeng holding a white pig and coming down from Han lightsaber with a little dance!


    Seeing Xiaowu, Tang San''s spirit directly shook away Meng still opposite. He ran to Xiaowu and asked, "Xiaowu, are you okay?"


    Xiaowu nodded: "well, teacher Mengmeng saved me!"


    Tang San: "great."


    Then he bowed deeply to Yan Mengmeng and said, "thank you so much, teacher Mengmeng!"


    Seeing Tang San like this, Yan Mengmeng was a little upset.


    Are you the one who has regarded the little dance as you?


    Yan Mengmeng: "hum, thank you. Xiaowu is my disciple. Saving her is what I should do."


    Tang San: "this... Sorry, it''s my fault! I''m so excited."


    "Cough, your excellency is Mengmeng crowned?"


    Then an old muddy male voice came in.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the speaker and wondered, "are you?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen you in Xialong Gong Meng Shu!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "long Gong? Oh! I see. You are the girl''s grandfather, aren''t you?"


    Long Gong: "it''s me!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, by the way, what were you doing just now? It seems very fierce!"


    Long Gong: "er... To tell you the truth, Tang San and my granddaughter are competing for the ownership of the human faced magic spider!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "human faced magic spider? Is it the big spider over there?"


    Long Gong: "yes!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Tang San, what do you want this big spider for? You''re useless!"


    Tang San: "teacher Mengmeng, I''ve reached grade 30."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah! Hahaha, it''s really embarrassing. How many years has this big spider been? Can you absorb it?"


    Tang San: "it''s 1500 years old. I should be able to absorb it! Wait, no, this... Is a 2000 year old human face magic spider!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang San: "the limit of the third soul ring is 1500 years. We can''t use this soul beast."


    Snake woman: "impossible, how do you know?"


    Tang San: "in front of the human faced magic spider, the age is based on the patterns on the abdomen, but once 1500 years later, the cultivation will depend on the length of the legs. The legs of this human faced magic spider have been four meters, and it must be a soul beast more than two thousand years��


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng had a new idea. A moment later, she looked at the Dragon public and said with a smile: "ah, Lord long! You have my fight order. I promise to do something for the girl. You can let me give you this human face magic spider and suck it for the little girl.


    As you have heard, this big spider has exceeded its limit for 2000 years, but I can let her absorb it safely. How about thinking about it? "


    After hearing this, the Dragon public is a little confused!


    Can you help absorb the soul ring?


    Did the title Douluo slip away like this?


    Or do you think I live in vain at such an age and have such a long white beard?


    ����


    PS: Thank you for your reward of "follow me down".

 Chapter 31

    Seeing that they had not made up their mind, Yan Mengmeng seduced them again and said, "Hey, what about that little girl? It''s hard to lose! But you don''t have to have this soul ring that exceeds the age limit! What do you say?"


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng wants her to absorb it, and she really has a way to make Meng still absorb the soul ring.


    When she absorbed the soul ring, she felt that her soul power could prevent the soul riot after the death of any soul beast.


    Plus their own lightsaber can absorb excess soul power. According to the Soul Ring absorption rules of Douluo continent.


    One difficulty is the soul riot after the death of the soul beast. The other is that there is too much soul power, so it can''t be absorbed beyond the level.


    But Yan Mengmeng can stop all this!


    At the moment, Tang San certainly won''t risk absorbing the soul ring. After all, he already knows that the Soul Ring exceeds the age limit. In the original book, it''s because he doesn''t know.


    But Yan Mengmeng really wanted to see if Tang San''s eight spider spear would also appear in other people''s hands.


    Therefore, in order to verify this conjecture, Yan Mengmeng decided to bewitch Meng and still give it a try!


    That''s what happened before!


    After hearing this, Meng still had a strange light in his eyes.


    "Really?" he asked


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course, I''ll cheat you? If you don''t believe me, ask your grandpa!"


    So Meng still looked at his grandfather long Gong, and his puzzled eyes expressed obvious meaning.


    "Yuan Fang, what do you think?"


    Long Gong:


    "That''s right, but absorbing the soul ring can''t even interfere with the top Douluo, so it''s impossible!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng smiled: "ha ha, you''re right, but it''s a general title Douluo, I''m not!"


    Long Gong: "Why are you different?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "have you seen the 12-year-old Title Douluo?"


    Long Gong:???


    everybody:???


    "You..."


    "Oh, don''t be so surprised. In fact, I''m eight years old, but the master told me not to talk about it, so; you know, of course, if you don''t believe me, I can show you my bone age!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng stretched out her hand and gave long Gong and snake Po a look.


    They looked at Yan Mengmeng''s bone age and couldn''t speak directly.


    Just staring at Yan Mengmeng.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s smiling expression, they couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Meng still noticed the look of his grandparents.


    She knew that the little sister in front of her was really not as big as her own. She was still a title duel!


    This


    It''s incredible.


    After a long time.


    Yan Mengmeng withdrew her hand, looked at the crowd and said, "cough, trust me now! Of course, the decision is in your hands. Don''t talk about it! Otherwise I''ll be in trouble."


    Long Gong: "of course, but I still don''t want to take the risk."


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was a little impatient. She went directly to Meng still and said, "Hey, the old man is trouble. Forget it, I won''t tell you. Meng is still right. You decide for yourself!"


    Meng still: "I......"


    Yan Mengmeng: "look at yourself. Your grandfather''s antique won''t understand. Of course, you have to hurry up. The big spider seems to be dying!"


    Long Gong: "old... Antique?"


    Meng still thought for a moment. She looked at the dying human face magic spider over there, and at Tang San who had just dueled with herself. She was said to be invincible at her age, but now she met such a person who is younger and stronger than herself.


    And when the fight was just over, the man didn''t use his strength at all. At last, he shook himself away directly.


    She can''t accept it.


    He made up his mind immediately, his eyes were full of firmness, and shouted to Yan Mengmeng, "OK, I believe you!"


    No way, who calls this temptation too big!


    In addition, Meng still failed twice in a row, both younger than himself.


    The strong heart in her heart can''t accept it.


    Long Gong: "still, don''t mess around...!"


    Before long Gonghua finished, Yan Mengmeng''s Han Guang put it on his neck.


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked at long Gong and smiled: "Oh, you! Your granddaughter is a man with a dream! She is much stronger than you. She has been a soul fighting old bone for so many decades."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng slowly put down the sword on his neck.


    Of course, it''s mainly because it''s a little too tired.


    You know, the dragon is nearly two meters tall, while Yan Mengmeng is only about one meter five.


    Holding a sword is really a little inappropriate.


    Long Gong felt the coolness on his neck disappear. He heard Yan Mengmeng say this again and sighed deeply: "Hey, you''re right. I can''t let my granddaughter be like me, but I hope you can ensure that what you said is true. If there''s any accident, I won''t let you go even if I fight my old bone!"


    Yan Mengmeng looked indifferent: "it''s up to you! Well, Meng still, you can start. The big spider won''t work!"


    Hearing this, Meng still came to the human faced magic spider, summoned the martial spirit and gave it a fatal blow.


    With the side and bottom of the human faced magic spider out of breath, a purple soul ring emerged from its body!


    Then Meng still sat cross legged and pulled the soul ring to himself with soul force.


    Within a minute, nameng''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Looking at this scene, in addition to Yan Mengmeng, they were all ruthless and worried about Meng!


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect that the girl was so useless. She couldn''t do it in a minute.


    In desperation, Yan Mengmeng had to give Bajie to Xiaowu, came behind her, sat cross legged, held Han''s lightsaber in his left hand to absorb excess soul power, and his right hand was placed on Meng''s back to deliver his soul power to her.


    With the input of Yan Mengmeng''s soul power, Meng, who was sweating and suffering, gradually eased his face.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng frowned. She felt a strange soul force walking on her back along Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    This is


    Eight spider spears!


    No, you can''t let it grow on your back.


    If you grow on your back, don''t you become a monster?


    Although this thing is very strong, Yan Mengmeng can''t accept such an ugly thing. You say you can grow a pair of wings.


    How disgusting eight spider legs look!


    Realize this.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately used her soul to force him back.


    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng has become the same as Meng before!


    Sweat and frown!


    However, in Longgong''s view, Yan Mengmeng is just like this because Bangmeng still absorbs the soul ring.


    If you let others know that you don''t want the external soul bone, you can''t go to heaven on the spot!


    You desperately don''t want what others dream of!


    The world is simply unreasonable!


    At this time, Meng still has fully adapted. Originally, the human faced magic spider is swallowing his consciousness.


    But after an unknown soul force came in, the human faced magic spider directly did not move, and she easily erased the soul consciousness of the human faced magic spider.


    The rest is to absorb soul power.


    Although she absorbed it very hard, she still couldn''t keep up with the speed of soul force pouring in.


    When he couldn''t hold on, the extra soul force asked him to go behind his back.


    With this help, Meng is still much easier.


    However, Yan Mengmeng''s state is not very good.


    She felt the soul force running everywhere in her body, one moment to her head and one moment to her chest!


    Yan Mengmeng was so frightened that she directly mobilized all her strength to arrest this little thing.


    That''s why Yan Mengmeng looks miserable now!


    ����

 Chapter 32

    Time passed minute by minute.


    Meng still finally completed the absorption of the soul ring and woke up!


    Soul power jumped to level 32.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng at this time, although Meng still woke up.


    But Yan Mengmeng is still competing with the soul energy in her body.


    After nearly half an hour of struggle.


    Yan Mengmeng has encircled him to his right arm.


    Now as long as you wrap it with your own soul power, you can force it out of the body.


    The difficulty is that it''s too slow and painful!


    This is the most disgusting pain Yan Mengmeng has felt since she grew up!


    Why nausea?


    This pain is not the kind of bared teeth that hurt when he beat himself.


    But that kind of thing will pass soon!


    Although this pain is not as painful as sword Douluo beating himself, it is particularly lasting.


    It''s like a bug crawling in the palm of your hand.


    If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t been a man for two generations, he might not have survived!


    And outside


    After Meng still absorbed the soul ring, Zhao Wuji and they found it.


    Then long Gong suddenly remembered something and ran away with his wife and granddaughter.


    Long Gong: bah! Someone protected you. What am I still doing?


    When you wake up?


    So there are only Zhao Wuji and Shrek.


    Tang San told everyone the current situation.


    They decided to wait here for Yan Mengmeng to wake up!


    ����


    An hour later


    Bajie woke up.


    The crowd couldn''t help looking at the Eight Precepts in Xiaowu''s hand, full of surprise.


    But as Xiaowu said, Bajie is gentle!


    No matter who teases it, it won''t become as grumpy as the big eight commandments before!


    With its white hair and sexy pig nose, it captured the hearts of all the little girls on the field!


    So people began to


    Raised pigs!


    ����


    Another half hour has passed!


    Yan Mengmeng finally forced out the soul power, which is in the palm of Yan Mengmeng''s right hand at the moment.


    Then Yan Mengmeng opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief!


    Look at this strange soul energy in the palm of your hand.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t think about how to deal with it for a moment!


    We can only let it stay in our hands and Hearts first.


    You can''t throw it away!


    Anyway, this is also the protagonist''s artifact, okay!


    "Teacher Mengmeng, are you awake?"


    Tang San asked quickly when he found Yan Mengmeng waking up.


    "Well, you''re all here?"


    Yan Mengmeng also noticed other people in Shrek and was a little surprised!


    No!


    Why didn''t you see the old antique of long Gong?


    Looking around for a week, Yan Mengmeng still didn''t see the Longgong family. She asked suspiciously, "Hey, where''s the Longgong family?"


    Tang San: "elder long Gong left after Miss Meng absorbed the Soul Ring!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "gone?"


    The old thing slipped very fast!


    Thank you for not saying a word to me!


    ����


    Long Gong far away: "ah sneeze ~... Ah, I''m old!"


    ����


    "Yes! But what''s this in your hand, Mr. Mengmeng?" Tang San looked at Yan Mengmeng, who always had a purple soul ball in his hand, and couldn''t help wondering.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh! You said this, it should be attached to the human face magic spider! It took me a lot of effort to get it out!"


    At the same time, the crowd also came to Yan Mengmeng.


    Before I could ask anything, I heard Yan Mengmeng explain what he had in his hand!


    For a moment, everyone was surprised!


    Instead, Yan Mengmeng noticed that the Eight Precepts in Ning Rongrong''s arms had awakened!


    There''s an Oscar sausage in your mouth!


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "Well, what''s the situation with Bajie?"


    Ning Rongrong: "Bajie? Mengmeng, are you talking about it?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded.


    Ning Rongrong: "Gee, Mengmeng, don''t say it''s really like the Eight Precepts in your previous story!"


    Yan Mengmeng gave Ning Rongrong a quick Chestnut: "is that the point? I asked Bajie how he ate Oscar sausage!"


    Ning Rongrong, who was in pain, said "Oh!".


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng with an aggrieved face, he said, "Bajie is hungry. We have no other food, so we have to let Oscar do it!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    At the same time, she also took a sympathetic look at Oscar!


    "Forget it, but now the junior three has reached level 30. We have to help him get a soul ring!


    By the way, I''m wrong. It''s not us, it''s you. I have to go back with Bajie. I haven''t figured out this thing in my hand! I can''t follow you like this all the time! "


    The crowd looked at Yan Mengmeng''s hands and nodded to show their understanding!


    Yan Mengmeng smiled bitterly and asked Ning Rongrong to give himself the eight commandments!


    To Yan Mengmeng''s surprise, Bajie didn''t resist himself at all and lay directly in Yan Mengmeng''s bad!


    Then, continue to eat the unfinished sausage!


    After finishing this, Yan Mengmeng set up a light and began to return!


    ����


    Back to Shrek.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately came to the place where Frank lived!


    But no one was found!


    Yan Mengmeng was going to ask the master.


    No way, now I have to study it myself!


    So Yan Mengmeng went back to her cabin and put Bajie down to play by herself!


    As a result, Bajie just lay on the ground and began to sleep!


    Yan Mengmeng: (�` �`)!!


    Forget it, forget it!


    Yan Mengmeng looks at the purple soul ball in her hand!


    Start studying!


    ����


    Wait, if this is an external soul bone, can I give it to others to absorb?


    But to whom?


    Tang San?


    Ning Rongrong?


    Or a little dance?


    Yes, little dance


    If people can absorb it, can the soul beast?


    It''s all soul energy. Should it be ok?


    Think of Yan Mengmeng looking at Bajie sleeping on the ground!


    Showing a happy smile from old Dubai!


    When she thought of it, Yan Mengmeng directly took advantage of Bajie''s deep sleep, and then without saying a word, slapped the soul power ball in her hand on Bajie.


    Bajie uttered a piercing cry: "hum! Hum... Haw!"


    Well, it feels like killing a pig!


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    Then Yan Mengmeng sends her soul power to Bajie.


    Relying on the powerful self-healing ability of Bajie, the soul force ball slowly unfolded.


    After unfolding, Yan Mengmeng saw it clearly.


    It''s the eight sharp spider legs, the same as the human faced magic spider!


    But the difference is that the eight spider legs are not four on one side like a spider!


    But all surrounded and formed a group.


    It seems that it should be for your own sake.


    So if so, can it change its shape?


    So Yan Mengmeng began to try to change the shape of the eight spider legs with her soul force.


    Put all the sharp points in the front section in a row, then make the second section into a board, and finally all the third section together into a stick.


    That''s it, finish


    Eight tooth rake!


    After completing the shape change, Yan Mengmeng began to find a good position for the rake to attach.


    After thinking about it, I still think it''s in the palm of Bajie!


    So the second project began!


    Bajie: "hum... Hum...!" (screams)


    After being busy for more than half an hour, master Yan finally completed the production of rake!


    Originally, Bajie couldn''t bear this!


    However, relying on the strong self-healing ability and Yan Mengmeng''s continuous delivery of soul force, Bajie''s hand cracked again and again, and finally withstood the external soul bone - eight tooth rake in continuous repair!


    Yan Mengmeng was tired, and Bajie completely fainted!


    ����


    PS: let''s make a wave of investment here. It''s only 100 short. Kneel down and beg your masters to invest �r (���� �� ") �q

 Chapter 33

    After that, Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to do anything at this time.


    After placing the Eight Precepts, Yan Mengmeng returned to her bed and fell asleep!


    It''s already night when Yan Mengmeng wakes up!


    And it looks like it''s late at night!


    Looking back, Yan Mengmeng looked at Bajie, who was still sleeping, and there was an expectation in her heart.


    If Bajie really comes to 100000 years later, isn''t it the real Second Senior brother.


    Holding an eight tooth rake, a cute face and a sexy pig nose.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of my old pig and eat me!"


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    I don''t know if there will be such a day!


    By the way, what will happen after Tang San is robbed of the opportunity by himself? Won''t he be unable to become a sea god in the future?


    But there are so many opportunities for him. Should it be nothing less?


    Never mind him. It''s none of my business. I didn''t want him.


    If you don''t agree, go find Bajie and get it back!


    With full expectation, Yan Mengmeng decides


    Sleep again!


    So Yan Mengmeng went back to bed again and began to dream!


    ����


    The next day.


    The sleeping Yan Mengmeng was awakened by a furry thing.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Bajie rubbing his head against his face next to him.


    After waking up, Yan Mengmeng immediately sat up and looked back at Bajie.


    At this time, Bajie began to sell Meng directly.


    (???)


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "No, what are you doing in the morning?"


    Bajie: hum ~ hum ~ haw


    Then he touched his stomach with his little pig hand and continued to sell Meng.


    Yan Mengmeng:


    She knows that Bajie is hungry, but the problem is where to find food for you?


    You can''t go to miss Shaoxin for sugar beans, can you?


    Wait


    Maybe!


    Shao Xin''s sugar beans are made of soul power.


    And Yan Mengmeng found that he ate Oscar sausage yesterday, and his cultivation in less than a hundred years broke 100 directly!


    If you think so, maybe teacher Shaoxin''s sugar beans can make it further!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng got up, put on her clothes, simply cleaned it up and directly picked up Bajie and went out.


    All the way to the canteen.


    But he came to the canteen door in a moment.


    Then Yan Mengmeng was surprised to find that the canteen didn''t open


    Didn''t open the door?


    It''s over. Teacher Shaoxin is not here. Bajie, you can''t eat sugar beans.


    Hey ~?


    Miss Shaoxin is not... In?


    He''s not here!


    He''s not here. What do I eat myself?


    Yan Mengmeng: "well done!"


    Well, not only did Bajie have nothing to eat, but he also had nothing to eat.


    No way, Yan Mengmeng had to go to Soto city to find something to fill her stomach.


    ����


    For a moment, Soto.


    Yan Mengmeng walked down the street with Bajie in her arms.


    Looking at the busy people in the street, Yan Mengmeng felt some emotion.


    What have you done in this world?


    It seems that there is nothing else but eating and drinking.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel decadent, so


    Yan Mengmeng decided not to!


    Well, that''s it. If you don''t want to, you won''t feel decadent!


    Perfect!


    So Yan Mengmeng returned to her previous happy state and began to look for delicious shops with Bajie.


    Before long, Yan Mengmeng found a good restaurant.


    He took Bajie and walked inside.


    Just arrived at the door, the waiter stopped her.


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "wait, little girl, we can''t bring pets in!"


    Bajie: hum ~ hum~


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I said it wasn''t a pet. Do you believe it?"


    The waiter shook his head to show that he didn''t believe it.


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, my little brother is really sharp eyed! But my Bajie and I haven''t eaten for a long time. How about accommodating?"


    (?o?�t?�s?o??)


    Waiter: "not good!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    I beg you so much. Am I not cute enough?


    Waiter: it''s lovely, but wood has no eggs!


    "I didn''t say, do you know who I am?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng plans to take out the seven treasure order sent by Ning Feng. After all, it''s easy for thieves to use!


    But before I took it out, I heard the waiter say, "whoever you are, even if you are from the Wulin hall, you can''t bring pets in today!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help holding the seven treasures in her hand.


    What happened?


    It doesn''t work when the Wulin hall comes?


    What restaurant is so crazy!


    Thinking of Yan Mengmeng, she looked up.


    I saw a big sign saying "Royal first grade"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    No wonder it''s so grand. It''s opened by the royal family.


    But how can Royal things be driven in such a small place?


    No matter how much you care, I''m going in today. I see who dares to stop me!


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly began to pull out his Douluo order.


    Eh?


    Why not?


    I remember putting it in the corner?


    ����


    By the way, I remember.


    The Douluo order was given to Meng still before. He hasn''t returned it to himself yet!


    Yes!


    I didn''t pay myself back


    Yan Mengmeng: "floating ~ bright!"


    Well, there''s no play at the bottom.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Bajie in her arms and shook her head.


    Gently stroking Bajie''s small head, Yan Mengmeng said with a little regret: "Hey, let''s go! Bajie, let''s change a place!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took Bajie and was ready to turn and leave.


    Suddenly a voice came from behind: "wait! Little girl, you can go in now!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng suddenly turned back.


    The person who looked at the speaker was not the waiter just now, but a slightly fat middle-aged man.


    And the dress is completely different from the waiter. Is this... Manager?


    Yan Mengmeng was thinking. The man came to Yan Mengmeng and said politely to Yan Mengmeng: "Hello, little girl, an adult upstairs saw your difficulties and wanted to invite you to sit up!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Who? Do I know? No!"


    I didn''t want to go in by myself just now. Now come and find myself.


    Who hasn''t got a little temper yet!


    Hum!


    After saying that, Yan Mengmeng felt in a good mood. She shook her head and left a proud figure for the man, and then turned and left!


    The manager looked at Yan Mengmeng''s proud back, with Yan Mengmeng''s shoulder length ponytail and a plain white ancient costume. For a moment, he was a little distracted.


    Back to mind, Yan Mengmeng has gone far. The manager is a little worried.


    Then he remembered what the guest said to himself: "if she doesn''t come, tell her to order casually, please!"


    Shouted to Yan Mengmeng, "the guest said make yourself at home, please!"


    Before the words fell, Yan Mengmeng suddenly appeared in front of the manager.


    "Hee hee" smiled and said, "that, local tyrant... Ah, no, where are the guests? Take me there quickly!"


    Manager:


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know him and couldn''t go?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, you care about me. Now I want to go, can''t I?"


    Bajie: hum!


    Manager: "yes, of course. Come with me!"


    Then the manager took Yan Mengmeng directly to a room on the second floor!


    Then he said to Yan Mengmeng, "the guest is inside, little girl, please!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I see!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng pushed the door open.


    Inside sat an old man with white hair and a middle-aged man with long hair and shawl, smiling at himself.


    "Master, uncle Ning, why are you here?"


    Yes, the two people in front of me are sword Douluo and Ning Feng!


    "Long time no see! Meng Meng."


    ����

 Chapter 34

    Yan Mengmeng should have thought that only Ning Feng knows so well that he is rich and powerful!


    But the problem is, why don''t they stay and run in this small place?


    "Ha ha, it hasn''t been long. I''ve only been out for a few days!"


    "Yes, but Meng Meng, where''s Rong Rong? I''m not with you?"


    "Well..."


    It''s over, if they know that I left Ning Rongrong alone!


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Ha ha, well, Rong Rong is in class!"


    Yan Mengmeng, who said this, dodged in her eyes and blushed in her ears.


    Of course, all this is seen by jiandouluo. As a senior educator, Yan Mengmeng is lying at a glance!


    "Bold villain, I saw something wrong with you at a glance. I don''t tell the truth!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Looking at his master''s angry face, Yan Mengmeng was really nervous.


    No way, the old man gave himself too much shadow in his childhood.


    Yan Mengmeng quickly apologized: "sorry, Rong Rong is still in the star forest, I..."


    "Come on, uncle Jian, look, Mengmeng is scared. Let them make their own decisions about the children!"


    Sword Douluo: "hum, if you dare to deceive me next time, I will expose your true colors as a teacher!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "no! No!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "OK, OK, Mengmeng, come and sit down!"


    After hearing the sound from Ning Feng, Yan Mengmeng trembled and found a seat to sit down!


    Before Yan Mengmeng said thank you to Ning Fengzhi.


    Bajie in her arms couldn''t help looking at the food on the table.


    Taking advantage of Yan Mengmeng''s carelessness, she directly broke away from her arms, jumped onto the table and began to look for delicious food!


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s expression of killing pigs, Ning Fengzhi not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled: "ha ha, Mengmeng, you little pig is very interesting!"


    For such a moment, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt that the waiter was stopping him. It was right!


    Sword Douluo also said with a smile: "why, disciple, now start raising pigs?"


    Listening to their slightly sarcastic words, Yan Mengmeng felt very embarrassed.


    I can''t wait to leave Bajie and run away!


    But she couldn''t. looking at the Eight Precepts eating crazily on the table, Yan Mengmeng accepted this reality.


    "Ha ~ I went to Xingdou. I picked up a little guy on the road!"


    ����


    Big white pig: you put *, didn''t you rob it?


    ����


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Bajie, who was eating and drinking on the table, smiled and said, "ha ha, yes, this little thing is very cute, but Mengmeng, this is a soul beast. It will grow up in the future. It''s better to put it back in the forest!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, actually, this little thing doesn''t grow up!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "hmm? What''s going on?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I used it to do an experiment of attaching soul bone, which seems to destroy its growth. If there is no accident, it may grow up to my waist!"


    Yes, when Yan Mengmeng used to attach soul bones to Bajie, because Bajie couldn''t bear it and constantly consumed growth energy from healing, she couldn''t grow into a normal soul beast!


    At first, Yan Mengmeng was worried, but she was a little happy to think that Bajie would be so big in the future!


    In this way, Bajie can always be a cute pet!


    Ning Fengzhi:


    "Wait, did you just say that there is a soul bone?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Bajie, stop eating and show uncle Ning!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly slipped up the Bajie and put it on the ground!


    Bajie at this time: Hey... What about a chicken leg that big in my hand just now?


    Looking at the puzzled Eight Precepts on her face, Yan Mengmeng took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    "Bajie, show me, or you won''t have anything to eat!"


    Hearing what Yan Mengmeng said, Bajie trembled with fear.


    Immediately stretch out the pig''s paw with only four fingers.


    Then the purple light in the heart of the little hand was made, and a purple black rake was shown!


    The rake is as high as two Bajie and has eight sharp nail teeth. It doesn''t grow on Bajie''s hand, but it absorbs the soul power of Bajie all the time.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction.


    I came out once before when I made it for Bajie, but it was beyond Bajie''s control at that time.


    Now Bajie can control himself. It seems that the training plan for the second senior brother in the future is very feasible!


    As for Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo, they have already widened their eyes and looked at the pig no more than 30 cm high in front of them with an unbelievable face!


    I can''t come back for a long time.


    Until Bajie''s soul support was insufficient and the rake was taken back, the two turned around and looked at Yan Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, what''s this?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, well, I helped a little girl absorb the soul ring. There is such a thing in the soul ring that wants to grow on my back. How can I agree? It took a lot of effort to force it out."


    Two people: "what? You go to help people absorb the soul ring? And force this thing out?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I didn''t know what the external soul bone was until I was forced out. It seemed that I was so strong that I didn''t need it at all, so I gave it to Bajie!"


    Sword Douluo: "you... Are so angry with me, you villain. You don''t want to bring it back to master me? You gave it directly to a pig?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, master, don''t you use a sword? Why do you want such a rake? Scratch your back?"


    Sword duel:


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, uncle Jian, but how did you do it, Mengmeng?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, yes... So, so, so, so!"


    Yan Mengmeng tells Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo everything.


    The two of them couldn''t come back for a long time!


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng was full, Bajie was full, and her stomach was round.


    Two people slow down!


    Yan Mengmeng looked at them and asked, "by the way, uncle Ning, what are you and master doing here?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "Oh, this, let''s come and find something!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "looking for something? What are you looking for?"


    Ning Fengzhi sighed and said, "find something that can break through the shackles of the seven treasures glass tower!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, why, uncle Ning wants to break through?"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head and smiled: "ha ha, I''m old. It doesn''t matter long ago. It''s just Rongrong. I''m so talented, but I''m limited by it. I''m not reconciled!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, don''t worry about it. I''ll solve this problem for you for a year at most!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "what, do you have a way?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course, take it on me!"


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng knows the way. It''s Dugu Bo''s medicine garden.


    Although normally Tang San can also let Ning Rongrong''s martial soul evolve.


    But in this life, I don''t know if he will give Ning Rongrong that qiluo tulip.


    To be safe, I''d better go by myself!


    Just to see if there are other good things!


    Ning Fengzhi, who heard this, looked at Yan Mengmeng, who was thinking, smiled bitterly and said, "well, wait for your good news!"


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi doesn''t believe that Yan Mengmeng has any way to help Rongrong.


    But it''s hard to say anything, so I had to respond.


    The sword Douluo on one side believes that Yan Mengmeng has a way.


    His apprentice doesn''t understand. If he is not sure, Yan Mengmeng will never say it in such a positive tone!


    Say it!


    Ning Fengzhi decides to continue his business.


    And Yan Mengmeng is going back to the college. I don''t know if Rongrong and they are back.


    So they left each other.


    ����


    PS: recommended ~ (�� ����)~

 Chapter 35

    Back to college.


    Yan Mengmeng finally saw people inside.


    Yes, Frank came back with the master.


    But now that both of them are here, the Shreks are almost back!


    Similarly, frank and the master also saw Yan Mengmeng.


    "Yo! Mengmeng, why are you here? Where''s Zhao Wuji?"


    Cried Frank from a distance.


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng came down to them.


    Looking at them, they replied, "Oh, Zhao Wuji, they are still in the stars. Find the soul ring for Tang San!"


    Frank wondered, "hmm? Oscar broke through? How can I find the soul ring for Tang San?"


    Master on one side: "I think Xiao San has also broken through! But how did you come back, Mengmeng?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, well, there was an accident, so I came back first."


    Two people: "accident?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and told them about it.


    "So, so, so..."


    After listening, they took a breath directly.


    "Junior, is he okay?"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t deny smiling.


    It''s Tang San''s disciple.


    But also, others really don''t seem to care about him!


    Rongrong forget it!


    But the most dangerous thing is dancing!


    Xiaowu has lived with you for so long that you don''t have any feelings?


    Now Yan Mengmeng understands why she always thinks the master is a little annoying!


    "It''s all right. Your precious apprentice has broken through 30! There''s Zhao Wuji''s" soul saint "(stress). Maybe you don''t know how strong the" soul saint "(stress) is. Anyway, there''s no problem protecting a child!"


    After hearing this, the master was relieved.


    But how do you feel that Yan Mengmeng''s attitude towards herself is wrong!


    "By the way, Dean Flander, did you tell the master whether the college has been reformed?"


    Frank: "yes, Xiao Gang still agrees with this, but he doesn''t think it''s suitable to fight the soul of the team!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, it seems so. Now they don''t have top combat power. It''s really not suitable. In that case, cancel it!"


    Master: "that''s not what I mean. I think they just know each other now. There should be a lot of problems in team cooperation."


    Yan Mengmeng: "all right, all right. For whatever reason, cancel this course. Since the master knows the class time, let''s enter the post! No problem, master?"


    Master: "if only theoretical knowledge, it should not be a problem!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, now that all the teachers in the college are ready, we can finally have a formal class. By the way, master, find a place for class yourself!


    If you have a theory class, it''s better to end up in the room! If you don''t understand anything, just wait for Zhao Wuji to come back and ask him! He''s very good in class. "


    With that, Yan Mengmeng left with Bajie.


    As Bajie has been sleeping since she came back, Yan Mengmeng''s hands are a little numb.


    You have to put it back in the house!


    ����


    After Yan Mengmeng left.


    Frank: Xiaogang, do you think my Shrek college will become the first college in the world in the future


    Yu Xiaogang: "I think such a teaching system will work in the future, but do you still have money?"


    Frank:


    Seeing Frank''s speechless face, the master smiled and stopped talking.


    ����


    After returning to the room, Yan Mengmeng puts Bajie on her bed.


    Began to think.


    Since the master is here, there will be tool people!


    I will give the eight precepts to the master for training in the future.


    If you practice with Luo sanpao, you should soon grow to a level of about 300 years!


    Plus Oscar came back and asked him to raise pigs every day.


    Bajie, you can stay on duty in the future!


    However, the master''s eyes are only small three, and he may not be interested in others!


    Ah, it''s troublesome to think about it.


    Why don''t I get some investment and set up a campus board?


    But who are you looking for?


    Ning Fengzhi?


    Forget it, let''s talk about it later!


    ����


    The next day.


    Shrek, everyone back.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Wuji, Tang San successfully obtained a third soul ring.


    Or a human faced magic spider.


    But there is no external soul bone.


    Or the third soul skill - cobweb bondage.


    Sure enough, the son of luck is different.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is an external soul bone.


    After coming back, everything in the college returned to normal.


    The difference is that the arrival of the master made Tang San happy for a long time.


    And when they went out this time, they found that Tang San was the strongest among them.


    Of course, this is because Tang San''s concealed weapon.


    Yan Mengmeng called Oscar and Xiaowu.


    "Oscar, I want to ask you for help. Can you feed me a pig every day?"


    Oscar:???


    "It''s Bajie. Just feed him a few of your sausages every day."


    Oscar: "Oh, that''s it. No problem."


    After agreeing, Oscar left, leaving Xiaowu and Yan Mengmeng here.


    Facing the dance, Yan Mengmeng didn''t smile like she did just now.


    Looking at Xiaowu with a serious face, he said, "Xiaowu, you said you wanted revenge, didn''t you?"


    Xiaowu: "yes, but, teacher Mengmeng, I want to avenge my mother by myself."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I know, but do you know what kind of enemies you will face in the future? Why should you take revenge? You are becoming stronger. Are your enemies playing?"


    Xiaowu: "I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I know what you think. You don''t want to leave Tang San, but you should know what you are carrying. Compared with you, Tang San is now the strongest among you. How far can you grow under his protection?"


    "To tell you the truth, you are only the first person who has never been in contact with human beings. You don''t like him. Have you ever had a life and death experience with him?


    And as far as I know, his father is a title Douluo, but his strength is a little weak, but he also has 100000 soul rings. He should not be your enemy.


    But what if it is?


    What do you do? "


    Xiaowu: "I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I told you this today to let you know that your so-called love for Tang San is incorrect. I didn''t know what you were carrying before, so I didn''t say anything. It doesn''t matter as long as you are happy, but now I know.


    And your enemy is at least a title Douluo level, and you are only a soul master now.


    I don''t want you to lose even your enemies and become his soul bone in the future. Do you understand? "


    Xiaowu: "but I believe in my third brother. She said she wanted to protect me all my life. I always remember..."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was furious on the spot.


    Raised his hand and slapped Xiaowu.


    "Pa ~"


    A crisp voice sounded in the room.


    "Protect you all your life? Can you say such words? Should I help you solve your enemy directly?"


    Xiaowu: "I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "you are really fascinated by Tang San. He protects you all his life? What does he take to protect you? How big waves do you think a level 30 soul respect can make?


    To tell you the truth, I can kill him without moving my fingers, even if he has that hidden weapon.


    Xiaowu, you should know that in front of absolute strength, all means are futile! "


    Looking at Xiaowu''s meditation, Yan Mengmeng continued: "well, think for yourself! The world will not be destroyed if you leave. I know you are simple, but the world is not like that. Before you have the ability to change the world, you can only adapt to the world.


    I respect all your decisions, but the person who can''t bear the responsibility is no longer my disciple. I can''t accept cowardice! "


    With that, Yan Mengmeng left directly, leaving Xiaowu to meditate alone in the room.


    ����


    PS: thanks for the reward of "desperate love - devil"!

 Chapter 36

    At night, Xiaowu found Tang San.


    Tang San looked at Xiaowu with a worried face and asked, "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you? What did teacher Mengmeng say to you?"


    Xiaowu: "third brother, what would you do if someone killed your mother?"


    After listening to this, Tang San was puzzled, but he still explained: "of course, it''s revenge. It''s useless to be a son if you don''t take revenge for killing your mother."


    Xiaowu: "will you abandon everything for revenge?"


    Tang San thought for a moment and replied, "yes, I don''t deserve to be a man until I avenge my mother."


    After listening to Tang San''s answer, Xiaowu fell into meditation again.


    Tang San looked at Xiaowu and asked anxiously again, "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaowu: "it''s all right. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first."


    With that, Xiaowu went straight all the way back to his room.


    Thinking about their own animal life.


    Teacher Mengmeng is right. He can''t grow up under the protection of his third brother.


    Enemies don''t stay where they are and kill themselves.


    Mom is still looking at herself!


    How can I covet the world!


    Wait for me, mom. I''ll avenge you.


    ����


    The next day, Shrek people began their third day of class.


    Yan Mengmeng continued to fall asleep.


    At about noon, Yan Mengmeng woke up and looked at Bajie, and then decided to find the master.


    After finding the master, I want him to train Bajie.


    As a result, the master refused without saying a word.


    No way, I can''t put a sword around his neck and force him to do things!


    Although Yan Mengmeng used to do this.


    But it''s still not good for acquaintances.


    Without such a tool man as master, Yan Mengmeng can only come by herself.


    So Yan Mengmeng returned to the place where she lived and began to make a practice plan for the Eight Precepts!


    Just arrived at the dormitory, Xiaowu had been waiting at the door.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled happily when she saw her.


    Sure enough, their education is still useful.


    "Teacher Mengmeng, I want to understand. I want to be strong and avenge my mother!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was more pleased.


    However, Xiaowu could figure it out in one day, which was beyond Yan Mengmeng''s expectation.


    Normally, her relationship with Tang San should not be cut off so easily!


    Just when Yan Mengmeng was confused, Xiaowu went on: "the third brother is right. It''s useless to be a son of man if he doesn''t revenge his mother."


    Oh, that''s what Tang San said!


    I wonder why small dance is so easy.


    But I have to say


    Tang San, well done!


    If Tang San knew that he had cut off the fetters with Xiaowu himself, would he spit blood and die?


    But it doesn''t matter about Yan Mengmeng. You did it yourself. No wonder I did it.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the little dance and slowly said, "well, if you can figure it out, now study with the college and practice what I taught you."


    Xiaowu: "I see. Thank you, Miss Mengmeng!"


    Then he left with a little dance.


    Yan Mengmeng continued to think about the Bajie training plan.


    After making a series of plans, the time came to night.


    Tonight is a special course.


    Frand is going to take the people to Soto''s big battle field.


    It''s okay to be free. Yan Mengmeng naturally followed up.


    Of course, accompanied by masters.


    When they got to the place, frand began.


    "This is the place for tonight''s class. Soto''s big fighting soul field has a stage every ten levels, that is to say, you may encounter an opponent at level 39 at level 31.


    But this is also the best place to train the soul master. The battle between the soul master and the soul master is the fundamental.


    But I didn''t intend to bring you here today. I just have an understanding first. You''ll probably understand after watching mubai fight. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "well, I''m not afraid of losing face. I''ll show you!"


    Then Dai mubai walked directly to the place where the competition took place.


    He signed up and went back to the crowd.


    "I''m the thirty second. It seems you''ll have to wait a little longer."


    They said they were all right, and then asked Dai mubai some questions about the soul fighting field.


    Dai mubai explained to everyone one by one.


    After hearing his explanation, Xiaowu decided to sign up for one.


    Now that she wants to become stronger, naturally she can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Similarly, Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing also signed up.


    As for Rongrong, he won''t go up to join the fun with an assistant.


    Started raising pigs with Oscar.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t find out. Recently, Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s relationship is really getting better and better.


    But Yan Mengmeng doesn''t object to them either.


    After all, they are the original!


    And there is basically no danger in future life.


    The main reason is that Oscar has a man''s due responsibility, which Yan Mengmeng appreciates very much!


    Of course, if Meng and he still flinched back that day, Yan Mengmeng would never look down on him.


    I waited for a while.


    It''s finally Dai mubai''s turn.


    With Dai mubai playing, the referee began to introduce.


    "Now, Dai mubai, who won 26 and lost 23, has evil eyes and white tigers, and the level 34 strong attack is the battle soul Zun.


    Against Xie Jiang, who won 24 and lost 10, Wu soul youyue wolf, a 38 level strong attack on the war soul Zun. "


    Frank: "it seems that mubai has bad luck today! There is a difference of four levels. Fortunately, he didn''t buy mubai to win, otherwise he would lose a lot!"


    People:


    "Next... Fighting soul... Start!"


    With the referee''s order.


    On the field, the two people directly opened the martial soul, and then there was a fierce battle.


    Um


    Dai mubai was simply crushed.


    No way, Dai mubai has not been trained by the master at this time, so he is just a better gifted soul Zun.


    It''s normal to meet a player who is four levels higher than yourself!


    Finally, the soul fight ended in Dai mubai''s failure.


    Then there was the little dance, which also failed.


    The opponent is a level 37 control soul master, a little restrained.


    Then there was Zhu Zhuqing. She won and met a level 26, but it was still difficult to win.


    When Tang San finished the game, they began to return.


    After returning to the college, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing found themselves together.


    Yan Mengmeng was puzzled. Let''s just dance. What are you doing here, big breasted woman?


    I don''t know. I don''t like those two lumps on your chest?


    Um


    It seems that she really doesn''t know!


    "Hmm? Why are you looking for me so late?"


    Xiaowu: "teacher Mengmeng, we want to be strong!"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "please teach me!"


    Watching Zhu Zhuqing say this without expression, Yan Mengmeng''s head is big.


    Didn''t you let me teach you that attitude?


    Can''t you beg me?


    I''m so shameless?


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, forget the little dance. Why are you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "I..."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who couldn''t spit a word in front of her for a long time, Yan Mengmeng was uncomfortable all over.


    "Forget it, come with me!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took them to the place where she taught the people.


    After arriving at the place, Yan Mengmeng looked at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, I told you before that you can continue to practice what I taught you, but the first two moves don''t seem to suit you, so I don''t insist.


    You are more suitable for some soft skills because of the martial spirit, so I''ll teach you the second stage of Taiji yin-yang hand!


    Um... Let''s practice this first! "


    Then Yan Mengmeng''s right hand made a sword finger, and a group of Yin luminous soul force directly wrapped Yan Mengmeng''s sword finger.


    Then Yan Mengmeng pointed a sword directly at the nearby tree.


    With a dull sound, Yan Mengmeng''s fingers sank directly into the trunk.


    PS: some people say I''m too watery. It''s not the routine of daily easy writing. Just be happy. Don''t care about these details!


    One more thing, because I''m going to recommend it, I''ll give it a high praise. I won''t delete anyone''s comments. I hope all readers don''t mind!


    In this way, finally looking for a wave of collection and recommendation!


    Thank you for "yixiyan" & "follow me down" for a reward!

 Chapter 37

    After that, Yan Mengmeng took back her hand.


    The tree trunk clearly left Yan Mengmeng''s finger hole just now.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng said to Xiaowu, "well, that''s it. Remember to leave only the traces of your fingers and don''t have other superfluous. This is the advanced version of Taiji Yang hand. After learning it, I''ll teach you the advanced version of Taiji Yin hand."


    Hearing this, the little dance nodded and ran to one side to practice.


    After Xiaowu left, Yan Mengmeng looked at Zhu Zhuqing who stayed here and said, "as for you, I''ll give you the first lesson today. It''s very simple. Answer a question: why do you want to be strong?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Yan Mengmeng and asked seriously.


    For a moment, he was stunned and said, "I... For..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yan Mengmeng interrupted directly.


    "Go back, you are not qualified!"


    Stop talking.


    Yan Mengmeng turned and left regardless of Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled and thinking about Yan Mengmeng''s words!


    I''m not qualified enough


    Why should I become stronger


    I


    ����


    After returning, Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong hadn''t slept yet.


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng came back, Ning Rongrong hugged herself and began to cry.


    Yan Mengmeng looked confused and hurriedly comforted: "what''s the matter, Rongrong, who bullied you? Is it the Oscar boy? I''ll clean him up."


    Ning Rongrong: "well, it''s not..."


    Then she cried in Yan Mengmeng''s arms.


    After a while, Ning Rongrong stopped.


    A pair of wet eyes looked at Yan Mengmeng and said, "Mengmeng, will you blame me?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "not necessarily. What do you have to say?"


    Ning Rongrong: "I... Oscar and I accidentally fed your Bajie to death!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "What? Did you feed Bajie to death?"


    Yan Mengmeng, who was originally amiable, suddenly shouted.


    Ning Rongrong cried again.


    "What about the Eight Precepts?"


    Ning Rongrong: "Oh ~ oh ~ at Oscar!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng rushed out and ran all the way to the place where OS was stuck.


    Ning Rongrong also hurried to catch up.


    When they came to the Oscar door, Yan Mengmeng directly kicked the door open.


    Now Oscar is kowtowing to Bajie!


    Standing next to Dai mubai, he looked at me speechless.


    As Yan Mengmeng kicked the door open, they were scared to death.


    Then he reacted instantly and apologized to Yan Mengmeng: "teacher Mengmeng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I..."


    Yan Mengmeng ignored them, pushed them away and came to Bajie.


    Looking at the Eight Precepts in front of him, Yan Mengmeng''s face became gloomy.


    Dai mubai in the back: "Xiao Ao, why don''t you run? I think you may not survive tonight. If you run now, it''s still too late."


    Ning Rongrong: "yes, boss Dai is right. Oscar, run quickly. I''ll bear it with boss Dai here!"


    Oscar: "no, one does things and one acts. I will never shrink back..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oscar!!! Come here!"


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s roar, Oscar rolled up to Yan Mengmeng.


    Trembling, he said: "well, everything is my... Wrong, it has nothing to do with Rongrong, I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "what are you talking about? I have to thank you!"


    Oscar: "thank me?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, yes! Thank you for helping me raise pigs!"


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng just checked Bajie''s body and found that he had started to fuse the external soul bone he had forcibly installed on the side bottom!


    "Thank you and Rongrong for your feeding. Bajie is getting better now. When you wake up, you may have the combat effectiveness equivalent to Rongrong."


    Oscar & Ning Rongrong & Dai mubai:�� �B3�B) ( �B3�B) ( �B3�B) Three faces ignorant!


    Ning Rongrong: "but Bajie has been motionless and has no breath?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, well, in fact, Bajie is in a state of being closed and consuming soul power. The soul power in Bajie is enough, so that''s why it''s like this."


    "Oh, you see, Bajie''s hair is still so white, which shows that Bajie''s vitality is actually very strong and hasn''t died yet."


    "As for breath, Bajie doesn''t have to breathe now. Of course, there''s no breath!"


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s explanation, everyone looked surprised.


    I found that as Yan Mengmeng said.


    Finally, Bajie was taken back by Yan Mengmeng, and Ning Rongrong went back with him.


    After a simple placement of Bajie, they began to rest.


    ����


    The next day.


    As always, Yan Mengmeng didn''t get up until very late.


    I found that Ning Rongrong had already gone to class and hadn''t come back.


    Yan Mengmeng, who has nothing to do, continues to study Bajie''s growth plan!


    Until noon, Ning Rongrong came back.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Ning Rongrong with a sleepy face and asked, "Rongrong, how''s the master''s class?"


    Yes, today is the fourth day of a cycle, which happens to be the master''s theory class.


    Ning Rongrong: "what? No one understands except the third brother. I don''t know what the master is talking about. It makes me seem to sleep."


    This can''t help but remind Yan Mengmeng of her own mathematics and physics in the last life. Except for those students sitting in front, basically no one understands it!


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "ha ha, isn''t it? After all, it''s a theory. Some boredom is inevitable, isn''t it?"


    Ning Rongrong: "maybe, but I always feel that the master seems to tell the third brother alone. By the way, how''s Bajie?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Bajie! It''s still like that, but I may wake up tomorrow!"


    Ning Rongrong: "well, it''s still fun to play with Oscar Bajie. Don''t talk about Mengmeng. I''ll make up my sleep. There''s also Mr. Zhao''s physical fitness class in the afternoon!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, you sleep, I''ll go out!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took the door out directly. She decided to find a suitable place for Bajie.


    Hey!


    I broke my heart so that you can become a true messenger of the net altar in the future!


    ����


    At night, Zhu Zhuqing found himself again.


    Answered Yan Mengmeng''s question: "I want to control my destiny."


    Yan Mengmeng is a little confused. What do you mean by this sentence suddenly?


    "Ah? What?"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "the reason why I want to be strong!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng took it seriously with a casual look: "say it again!"


    Zhu Zhuqing had some doubts, but he repeated it again.


    "I want to control my destiny!"


    Yan Mengmeng stared at Zhu Zhuqing in front of her. The moonlight could shine on her face, and the moonlight was shining in her eyes.


    "Not enough, not firm enough, you can''t be a strong man!"


    Stop talking.


    Yan Mengmeng left again.


    She saw the hesitation in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Now Zhu Zhuqing can''t be a strong man!


    Because Yan Mengmeng has powerful power, she knows that the eyes of the strong are extremely firm without hesitation.


    And this kind of look, she only saw in her master''s eyes!


    Luo Chenxin, the master of swordsmanship, is steadfast in his own swordsmanship and never wavers. Yan Mengmeng can''t remember wrong.


    It''s the eyes of the really strong.


    After Yan Mengmeng left, Zhu Zhuqing fell into meditation again.


    Murmured, "isn''t it firm enough?"


    At the same time, she thought of her sister.


    I grew up with myself since childhood, but I often kill myself for the position of such an heir.


    But she is my sister after all. I


    ����


    Thank you for your reward!

 Chapter 38

    The next day, Yan Mengmeng got up early.


    Without him, I have my own class today.


    So Yan Mengmeng followed Ning Rongrong to the class place.


    At this time, the master and Tang San had already been waiting here.


    Others came slowly.


    After the crowd, Yan Mengmeng came to the master and asked, "master, how are you going to take this class?"


    Master: "I''m going to let each of them play with junior three to see what problems they have."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s a good idea, that''s it!"


    After agreeing with the master''s point of view, Yan Mengmeng decided to give the master full power to teach.


    Just watch yourself.


    Of course, the stage should be given to talented people!


    Yan Mengmeng is definitely not lazy. She won''t recognize it anyway.


    So the master immediately began his own teaching.


    First, Dai mubai fought against Tang San.


    But he was tied up by Tang San before two times.


    Then the master began to say, "well, Xiao San performed well and mastered the opportunity to launch the third soul skill. Next, Ma Hongjun and Oscar."


    ����


    "Xiao San, knowing that Oscar is an auxiliary soul master, why don''t you control him first? As a result, Ma Hongjun ate Oscar''s sausage. Remember, in the battlefield, the auxiliary soul master is the key and must be solved first. Next, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong."


    ����


    "Well, it''s not bad this time. I know to solve Ning Rongrong as an auxiliary soul master first, but I still need to pay attention to..."


    The more Yan Mengmeng listens, the more she feels wrong.


    What''s going on?


    The master only talked about his disciple Tang San''s problem.


    Are the others okay?


    Yan Mengmeng hasn''t figured it out yet.


    The master came directly to him and said, "Mengmeng, now their soul power is almost consumed. What do you want to say?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah! No, you can arrange it!"


    Master: "Hmm!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the crowd and said, "now you''ve all consumed your soul power. Go back and have a rest and sum up. Xiao San, come with me!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked a little ugly.


    But I still didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that they had no intention to go back, the master was no longer in charge, and directly took Tang San away.


    Yan Mengmeng and others were left on the court.


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng felt more and more wrong.


    Seeing the master and Tang San leave, Ning Rongrong asked suspiciously, "teacher Mengmeng, what does this mean, master?"


    Yan Mengmeng returns to reality from thinking.


    Looking at the different faces in front of them, Yan Mengmeng said, "well... I don''t know, but now I''ll train!"


    Hearing this, the people eased their faces a little.


    Wait for Yan Mengmeng to speak next time.


    After thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng decided to take the people to another place to play a game.


    Teamwork!


    It''s just tacit training!


    Although Yan Mengmeng also wanted to guide everyone''s fighting skills, just now the soul power was almost consumed.


    You can''t do that.


    Even if the soul power is not consumed, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to do so, because it''s a waste of his physical strength.


    Adhere to the perfect policy of lying down, never sitting, never standing!


    This will never happen!


    So Yan Mengmeng said, "well, let''s play a game called you. I guess!"


    "Well, the rules are as follows. You are divided into two teams. I write a word. Then one of you in each team can see what I write, but you can''t tell others. The person you see depends on body movements to tell your teammates what it is. If your teammates guess correctly, you can get a point. The team with the most scores wins! Understand?"


    People: "I see ~"


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, let''s start. Let''s divide into two teams, Ning Rongrong, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Xiaowu. Think of a team name yourself! Also, the losing team should be punished!"


    Ning Rongrong: "ah! Why didn''t I dance with Oscar?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the people who were talking and said, "well, I know you have opinions on grouping, but please keep it, or I can win. As for the punishment, the team who loses will wash the clothes for the winning team for a week!"


    Dai mubai: "Oh, Xiao Ao, I''ll give you my clothes!"


    Oscar: "no! Boss Dai, this is not a test of combat effectiveness!"


    Ma Hongjun: "yes, boss Dai has pressed us for so many years. It''s time to return it!"


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, this is the end of the chat time! Now you send a team leader out of each team!"


    After Yan Mengmeng finished, both sides sent someone out. Oscar is on the side of Xiaowu and Dai mubai is on the side of Rongrong.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at them and nodded.


    Said: "well, Dai mubai, what''s the name of your team?"


    Dai mubai: "let''s call it the white tiger team!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "where''s Oscar?"


    Oscar: "we''re called the sausage team."


    Yan Mengmeng: "in that case, let''s start! You stand in front of all kinds of teams."


    Listening to Yan Mengmeng''s command, they came to the front of their respective teams.


    Yan Mengmeng came to the end.


    Give two pairs questions.


    "The first question below, two captains, please look at the question."


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng directly used her soul power to write a "fish" in the air


    Because Yan Mengmeng''s control of soul power has reached the limit, it is easy to write in the air, and he also has a soul skill, which is to write with soul power.


    This operation is "basic operation" for Yan Mengmeng!


    When the two captains saw it, they immediately began to compete.


    Dai mubai directly fell on the ground and learned to fish. He shook his body left and right, making Yan Mengmeng want to laugh.


    Have you ever seen a muscular boy swing on the ground?


    Yes, you saw it today!


    In contrast, Oscar is much better. Oscar directly points to his jade medal.


    Obviously, the sausage team got a point.


    Oscar directly mocked Laman: "yo! Boss Dai, IQ is a good thing, but you don''t seem to have it!"


    The angry Dai mubai almost exploded in situ and spiraled into the sky.


    If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t stopped, Dai mubai might have torn Oscar in half!


    The crowd continued to play.


    ����


    At noon, Yan Mengmeng announced that it was over.


    Naturally, Oscar''s sausage team won.


    After all!


    One morning, everyone played a special school.


    Especially Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    "Well, the game is over. Of course, don''t think the game is meaningless. We''ll have combat practice in the afternoon, and then you''ll know!"


    Of course, this is for Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu.


    Now they just want to be strong, which is a little difficult.


    Stop talking.


    Everyone went back to rest for lunch.


    Yan Mengmeng came to the master.


    At this time, the master is guiding the junior three to practice.


    Yan Mengmeng was disappointed when she saw this scene.


    She thought that the master was just looking for Tang San. As a result, the master didn''t take others seriously.


    This strengthened Yan Mengmeng''s idea.


    Master, since you are such a man, don''t blame me!


    Thinking of Yan Mengmeng, she left directly.


    ����


    In the afternoon, the people began to fight.


    Sure enough, the tacit understanding between the two teams has improved a lot.


    For example, Dai mubai only gave Zhu Zhuqing a look, and she knew that Dai mubai wanted to protect Ning Rongrong.


    And Oscar threw the sausage directly behind the fat man, and the fat man grabbed it.


    Although they were defeated in the end, they clearly felt the improvement of mutual understanding.


    After Yan Mengmeng instructed the crowd, she said goodbye to them.


    Let Rongrong and Oscar take care of Bajie.


    Yan Mengmeng went to Tiandou city with Han Guang.


    I''m going to find Dugu Bo, the old poison!


    Since you don''t think about everyone, don''t blame me for robbing your disciples.


    After all, I promised Ning Fengzhi that I would help Ning Rongrong evolve his martial soul.


    Tang San couldn''t count on it, so he had to start first.


    ����


    Thank you for your reward!

 Chapter 39

    Yan Mengmeng set out to Tiandou city with Han Guang in her arms.


    But two hours later, he came to Tiandou. It was already evening.


    Yan Mengmeng decides to find a place to rest for a night and then go to find Dugu Bo''s old thing tomorrow.


    ����


    Meanwhile, Shrek college.


    The biggest impact of Yan Mengmeng''s departure is Zhu Zhuqing.


    She went to Yan Mengmeng tonight to show her determination.


    As a result, Yan Mengmeng left.


    For a moment she didn''t know what to do.


    Until Xiaowu told her, "do you always rely on others if you want to be strong?"


    She didn''t understand until she heard that.


    The strong never need to rely on outsiders.


    So I began to practice.


    If Yan Mengmeng were here, she would be surprised.


    Because now Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are the eyes of the strong she wants to see.


    ����


    The next day, Tiandou.


    Yan Mengmeng got up early.


    Without him, I just suddenly changed a place to sleep. I''m not used to it.


    After getting up, Yan Mengmeng had many thoughts.


    Yes, how can I find Dugu Bo?


    In the original book, it seems that Shrek''s seven people beat the avalanche guy. He found his uncle Prince Xuexing and brought Dugu Bo.


    Why don''t I beat the avalanche, too?


    No, no, he''s from the royal family anyway.


    With


    Since Dugu Bo was a sacrifice of Tiandou royal family, he would go to Tiandou royal family to "shout" at him.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng had an idea.


    After leaving the door, he put on the mask he had worn two years ago, put it on the light and went straight to Tiandou imperial city.


    Come to the sky above Tiandou imperial city.


    Looking down is really spectacular!


    The royal family is different. They are very rich!


    Forget it, get down to business.


    So Yan Mengmeng fell to the tallest house of Tiandou royal family.


    He shouted at the top of his voice, "Du ~ Gu ~ Bo, come out and be beaten!"


    Tiandou Royal people:???


    At the moment, in the house under Yan Mengmeng''s feet.


    Snow night Emperor: "come on, what''s going on?"


    As the snow night emperor asked,


    Someone outside came in and said, "tell your majesty, it seems that Mengmeng crown came down to find senior Dugu Bo, right on the roof."


    After hearing this, the snow night emperor looked at Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi:???


    Then he looked at the sword Douluo.


    Sword duel:


    ����


    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng saw that no one paid attention to him and continued to shout: "alone ~ lonely ~ Bo, come out and get..."


    Before Yan Mengmeng finished shouting, she suddenly felt a fierce sword attack on her. Yan Mengmeng fell down without standing still.


    Fell to the ground and made a "Dong ~" sound.


    The painful Yan Mengmeng grinned.


    It was not easy to get up. Yan Mengmeng directly roared, "that bastard attacked me. I don''t know who I am... Ha ha, master, why are you here?"


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng sees her master sword Douluo standing in front of her.


    His face was as black as Zhang Fei, staring at himself.


    Sword Douluo seemed to be angry and smiled by Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, villain, if I don''t beat you today, you won''t know why the flowers are so red? Seven kill the real body!"


    With that, the sword Douluo directly opened the seven kill real body, which scared Yan Mengmeng to run to Ning Fengzhi.


    Shouted: "help! Uncle Ning, the master is going to kill his apprentice."


    Ning Fengzhi:


    "Well, uncle Jian, let''s ask what''s going on first!"


    After hearing this, the sword duel "hum" and put away the martial spirit.


    Seeing that his master had put away his martial spirit, Yan Mengmeng carefully came out from behind Ning Fengzhi.


    "Hee hee" smiled.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng noticed that there were so many people around.


    A slightly old middle-aged man, a big brother with beautiful looks, and a very special big brother.


    The man was dressed in red, with an elegant bangs, a serious face and no expression.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Yan Mengmeng thinks he is special, but that Yan Mengmeng feels the ultimate murderous spirit in him.


    Looking at the smirking Yan Mengmeng in front of him, Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said to the snow night emperor, "Your Majesty, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk."


    That snowy night, the emperor nodded and said to Ning Fengzhi, "please!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng understood that the middle-aged man was the snow night emperor, so these two young people should be the prince?


    Thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng followed the crowd to the inside.


    The spectacular inside surprised Yan Mengmeng directly.


    The pillars are inlaid with top gemstones, the ceiling is filled with countless crystals, and even the ground is covered with silk carpets. The most eye-catching is the emperor''s seat. Yan Mengmeng can feel that it is made of at least a 100000 year old soul master''s bone.


    It''s more than ten times more luxurious than the Qibao Hall of Qibao Liuli sect!


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng was hard to believe.


    However, the snow night emperor did not take the people to stay here, but came to another room.


    This room is much simpler than before.


    It''s just a reception room, but it''s still luxurious.


    After arriving, the snow night emperor took his seat directly on the throne, Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo sat next to each other, and then the two children of the snow night emperor.


    Then


    Yan Mengmeng stands in the middle.


    "Hey! No, I said that the emperor old man, my title is Douluo. Don''t you give me a seat? You look down on me..."


    Jiandouluo: (???) huh?


    "Ha ha, it''s good to stand!"


    Looking at Yan Meng''s action, the snow night emperor laughed: "ha ha, the disciple of sword Douluo is really interesting. Don''t you introduce me?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "I''m really sorry, your majesty. Mengmeng is still young and doesn''t understand the rules; Mengmeng, take off the mask!"


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng took off her mask and showed a young face of about 12 years old. She looked at the people with God''s big eyes and looked very cute.


    The emperor and the two princes were surprised at the snowy night.


    Although we all know that Yan Mengmeng is a woman, we didn''t expect to be so young.


    Ning Fengzhi got up and came to Yan Mengmeng and said to the people, "Your Majesty, your Highness the second prince and the third prince, this is the third title Douluo of our seven treasures Liuli sect. Yan Mengmeng is also uncle Jian''s little disciple."


    Snow night Emperor: "well... How old is she this year?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled: "to tell you the truth, your majesty, Mengmeng is the same age as the little girl."


    Snow night Emperor: "you said you were the same age as the girl Rongrong? Isn''t that only 12 years old? This... How can it be?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, yes, but please don''t publicize it. I''m afraid someone will be bad for her."


    Snow night Emperor: "of course, I promise today''s conversation will not let anyone know. You understand Qinghe and haizang."


    Then the two princes got up and replied, "yes, father."


    Qinghe?


    Is it Xueqing river?


    But who is this treasure?


    Yan Mengmeng looked at them suspiciously.


    The two of them looked straight in their hearts.


    Snow night Emperor: "by the way, Mengmeng, er, can I call you that?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah... Oh, no problem, your majesty, everyone calls it that."


    Snow night Emperor: "well, Mengmeng, I heard just now what''s the matter with you looking for senior Dugu Bo?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh! Yes, your majesty, Dugu Bo should be a sacrifice of your royal family. Can you help me find him? I''m in a hurry to find him."


    PS: Well, I saw someone comment on dirty words today. I don''t know whether to scold me or others, but it doesn''t matter. I deleted it.


    I hope you won''t comment on those ugly words in the future and don''t affect the mood of others. I''ll delete these comments. Even if you say I''m not good at writing, I have no opinion and won''t delete them. Now there are many comments in the comment area. Today''s comment is the first one I deleted. That''s it. I wish you a happy day_ �ɣ�


    In addition, I have created a character picture. You can go and have a look. It''s under the introduction. Well, it seems that only the starting point can be seen (? ? ?? ?)


    If you have pictures of other characters, you can add Q group, which is under the introduction.

 Chapter 40

    Snow night Emperor: "I don''t know what''s important for you to find poison Douluo, Mengmeng?"


    Yan Mengmeng said with some displeasure, "no, why do you care so much! I can''t find him?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "Mengmeng! How did you talk to your majesty! Don''t apologize quickly!"


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Yan Mengmeng realized that she was a little impolite and apologized to the snow night emperor.


    Ning Fengzhi: "I''m really sorry, your majesty. Mengmeng is still young."


    Snow night Emperor: "ha ha, it''s all right. Children are very normal."


    So the snow night emperor confirmed that although Yan Mengmeng is a title Douluo, she is just a child''s mind, so it''s not a worry.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng is just unhappy with the old man.


    Without him, your palace is so luxurious, but it makes the people suffer.


    Yan Mengmeng heard all kinds of emperors in the last life, but they all thought of the people.


    Anyway, in Yan Mengmeng''s opinion, you are not a good emperor.


    Snow night Emperor: "well, since Mengmeng wants to find master Douluo, I''ll ask my brother Prince Xuexing!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "really? Thank you, your majesty!"


    The snow night emperor nodded, looked at the crowd and said, "how about Lord Ning going with me? Isn''t it more interesting for their peers to be together?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the snow night emperor, smiled and nodded: "since it should be so."


    Of course he knows what the great emperor is doing on a snowy night.


    I''m afraid Yan Mengmeng has been arranged, but with Yan Mengmeng''s character, you''re going to fail on a snowy night!


    So Ning Fengzhi followed the snow night emperor and left the room with sword Douluo.


    Before leaving, jiandouluo suddenly turned around and stared at Yan Mengmeng.


    Jiandouluo: (???)


    Yan Mengmeng:


    With Ning Feng causing them to leave, Yan Mengmeng looks at the two princes and eldest brothers around her and returns to the indifferent appearance just now.


    Come directly to the snow sea and sit down.


    Looking at xuehaizang, he said with a smile, "is your name xuehaizang? How many princes are you?"


    Xuehaizang: "three!"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Xuehai Cang and said, "Oh, but you are so murderous! Do you kill enemies on the battlefield all year round?"


    Xuehaizang: "yes."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, it''s good, but you''re so young and murderous. It''s not good. Why don''t I tell your father later and follow me later!"


    Xuehaizang: "No."


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, that''s it. I''ll tell your father later."


    Xuehaizang:


    Yan Mengmeng remembers that there seems to be no such person in Douluo mainland, either an unimportant person or an accidental death.


    Such a prince is certainly not the first!


    Then there''s only the second.


    So Yan Mengmeng decides to save his life. Of course, the main reason is that he obviously has a strong murderous spirit, but Yan Mengmeng doesn''t feel uncomfortable. This makes Yan Mengmeng very curious.


    The other prince xueqinghe saw that they didn''t speak. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, he came to Yan Mengmeng and said, "Hello, my name is xueqinghe."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the man in front of her.


    It''s really beautiful!


    Yan Mengmeng vowed that she had never seen such a beautiful boy.


    It''s ugly. With that kind smile, Yan Mengmeng feels she can''t control it.


    Moreover, Yan Mengmeng felt a sacred breath on him. It was simply not too comfortable.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh ~ Hello, my name is Yan Mengmeng."


    Xueqinghe smiled and continued, "ha ha, what a nice name. Can I call you Mengmeng?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course, but how can you smell like a girl?"


    Xueqinghe:???


    How?


    My disguise can''t even see through Grandpa.


    ����


    "Oh, I see. You must often hang out with girls. Stay away from me. I don''t want to see you."


    Yan Mengmeng: hum, you can do whatever you want if you look good?


    Sure enough, these nobles are not good things.


    Although it''s a social problem, I''m still unhappy.


    Hearing this, xueqinghe breathed a sigh of relief.


    She smiled awkwardly and went back to her seat.


    Secretly rejoice in my heart.


    This Yan Mengmeng is just sensitive to the breath.


    Just say, how can I find my peerless disguise.


    No, a 12-year-old Title Douluo has to find a way to tell Grandpa.


    Let grandpa find a way to kill him.


    No, no, if you do it now, it''s too noisy. You''d better wait first!


    ����


    The next three people didn''t say a word and waited here one after another.


    Yan Mengmeng fell asleep directly. It''s so boring.


    Until she smelled a fishy smell.


    She knew that Dugu Bo must have come.


    So Yan Mengmeng quickly put on the mask and sat up straight waiting for Dugu Bo to come.


    Then he pushed the door and entered the former snow night emperor, followed by Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo, and finally the old man with long hair in emerald green clothes, Dugu Bo!


    After coming in, the snow night emperor smiled and said, "Mengmeng, senior Dugu Bo is coming."


    Of course Yan Mengmeng knows.


    With her sensitivity to breath, she can feel the old thing that stinks all the way from poison Douluo as soon as it appears.


    Yan Mengmeng: "thank you, your majesty!"


    For Dugu Bo.


    Just now I was playing with my granddaughter. Suddenly Xuexing came and said that the emperor was looking for himself on a snowy night.


    Dugu Bo looked unhappy.


    He was angry and was about to ask him what the hell was going on.


    As a result, I saw the old thing jiandouluo as soon as I went out.


    He was so frightened that he lost his temper.


    Then I heard that it was the little apprentice of sword Douluo looking for himself, so I had to follow them here.


    Dugu Bo: "Hey, little thing, why are you looking for me?"


    Yan Mengmeng: No, who provoked you? I''m so angry. I don''t know I''m actually here to save your life?


    In that case, let me go to the fire for you.


    "Master, he is cruel to me!"


    (?? ?��???)


    Yan Mengmeng ran to jiandouluo with an aggrieved face, hugged jiandouluo, and then began to complain with an aggrieved face.


    Dugu Bo:???


    Sword Douluo:???


    People:


    Originally, sword Douluo wanted to push Yan Mengmeng away, but he looked at his little apprentice and hugged himself, but he couldn''t do it.


    Dugu Bo: "no, i..."


    Jiandouluo: (???) huh?


    Dugu Bo:


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s shriveled face, Yan Mengmeng smiled happily.


    Then he took off his mask.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng was afraid that the snow star would follow, but now that Dugu Bo was the only one who came, he didn''t have to.


    After all, it depends on Dugu Bo''s precious medicine garden!


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng take off the mask, Dugu Bo was surprised.


    Although he knew that jiandouluo was much younger than himself.


    But why is this a little girl?


    I don''t think I''m 15 years old!


    If Dugu Bo hadn''t fought with her, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Dugu Bo: "you..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, stop playing. I didn''t expect you to be so counselled."


    Dugu Bo: "hehe, come on, why are you looking for me?"


    Dugu Bo soon accepted this reality, because he was not surprised to see the people around him. He didn''t see the world very well.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the people still standing and hurriedly said to the snow night emperor, "er... It''s not good to sit first and speak standing, isn''t it, your majesty?"


    PS: thanks for the reward of "daybreak, dawn"!.

 Chapter 41

    After listening to the snow night, the emperor was a little embarrassed and hurriedly asked people to take their seats.


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked at the two previous princes and said to the snow night emperor, "Your Majesty, isn''t it inappropriate for your child to be here?"


    Without him, Yan Mengmeng will take the snow sea Tibetan away later. He''s here. Yan Mengmeng can''t cheat the snow night emperor!


    Let him leave first!


    After hearing this, the snow night Emperor gave his two sons a look.


    They immediately understood, said goodbye to the elders on the court and went out.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Ning Fengzhi asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mengmeng?"


    The crowd also looked forward to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng came to Dugu Bo, pointed his Petite finger at Dugu Bo, who was several heads taller than himself, and said, "Dugu Bo, in fact, I came to save you on behalf of the moon!"


    Dugu Bo looked at the little girl in front of him with a serious face.


    I couldn''t help but draw from the corners of my mouth and ask in my eyes, "what are you talking about?"


    The crowd also looked at Yan Mengmeng with a confused face.


    Seeing that Dugu Bo didn''t believe himself, Yan Mengmeng hurriedly continued: "don''t believe it, old man. Last time I fought with you, I found that you smelled like a thief who fell into the toilet and dried for a few days. In fact, you were poisoned. Did you make it?"


    Dugu Bo:


    People:


    Sword Douluo: "I regret that I didn''t let you learn etiquette with Rongrong. I even said such vulgar words."


    Yan Mengmeng was a little embarrassed: "er... Don''t interrupt, master. I''ll tell you the old thing. Then I found that you were poisoned and should have been poisoned by yourself.


    At that time, I was wondering whether the poisonous snake would be poisoned by the poisonous snake, so I did many experiments and found that it would not.


    But... You''re different. You''re human. Although the poison of a poisonous snake can''t kill a poisonous snake, it can kill people. For example, you, so there''s only one truth. Old man, you''ll die soon... "


    Dugu Bo:


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Dugu Bo and almost slapped him in the face.


    If it weren''t for so many people, we should maintain the image of a good girl.


    If the lightsaber in my hand sticks or not, you''ll be finished.


    People said: you are a good girl with one old thing?


    "Old man, why are you so stupid? You deserve your own poison. In short, you are poisoned. You won''t live long. I can save you."


    Dugu Bo understood this, but he was more angry. "Rub" stood up, looked at Yan Mengmeng and said, "joke, I''m so poisonous that Douluo will be poisoned?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "you''ll die to save face. When the poison breaks out, be careful that you die!"


    People:


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, uncle Jian, I think you''re right!"


    Sword Douluo nods madly and gives Ning Feng a look that you finally understand.


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but burst out the momentum of Title Douluo. An old face forced Yan Mengmeng''s eyes and said angrily: "say again, I''ll let you stay here after I''ve tried my best."


    However, Yan Mengmeng is not sensitive to this set.


    "Well, can you stop talking so close to me? It stinks!"


    Dugu Bo: �B (o) �� o) heating


    "Hey, it seems that my explanation is not clear enough. Old man, the meaning of death of the whole family means that you and the people who inherited your martial spirit will soon die, that is, your descendants and so on.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re old anyway, but if you don''t have descendants, think I didn''t say anything! "


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo immediately withdrew his momentum and fell into meditation.


    Of course he knows about it.


    His son was like this. When he was poisoned, there was no grass in a ten mile radius, and finally there was no whole body.


    Now his granddaughter is also this martial spirit. He really doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Dugu Bo burst into tears at the thought that his lovely granddaughter might become like that.


    Seeing Dugu Bo like this, Yan Mengmeng was a little nervous.


    She hates people crying most. She is still a grandfather crying in front of herself.


    He really couldn''t stand it and said, "OK, it''s not a shame to cry at a large age? They all said that I came to save you on behalf of the moon, so don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo regained his consciousness, wiped the tears on his face and said, "who says I''m crying. My tears have just gone into the sand."


    People:


    This is the palace. Will there be sand in the palace?


    I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet!


    But they didn''t say anything. After all, the face of the title Douluo still needs to be given.


    And Dugu Bo''s soul skill can poison people in a city.


    The key is that he still has a good face.


    "But what you said is true?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course, old man, I will cheat you with a title Douluo?"


    Dugu Bo: who is not the title Douluo.


    "I can give you whatever you want as long as I have it."


    Dugu Bo certainly knew that there would be no free lunch in the world.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, old man, I''m waiting for you! I want you to help me!"


    Dugu Bo: "help? What can I do for you? Your master is much better than me."


    Yan Mengmeng: "nonsense, of course I know Master is much better than you. I just want you to be a teacher."


    Sword Douluo said: good apprentice, I really didn''t hurt you in vain!


    Ning Fengzhi: "why, Mengmeng, do you want Dugu Bo to be a teacher in Shrek?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course not. I want him to be a teacher in my college."


    People: "your college?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and began to say, "yes, my college, er, is going to be established. The location... Should be in Tiandou city."


    Ning Fengzhi: "Mengmeng, don''t joke. The college is not so easy to run."


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course I know. I don''t want to pull teachers. By the way, I don''t have money, so I want to pull some investment. Uncle Ning, look at our good relationship, let''s start with $18 million!"


    Ning Fengzhi:


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Hearing that Ning Fengzhi refused, Yan Mengmeng was not discouraged and turned to the snow night emperor.


    He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I think you are dignified, talented and beautiful, tall and powerful, tall and hidden, like a crown of jade, elegant and resourceful. Surely you won''t be as stingy as Uncle Ning?"


    Snow night Emperor: (* ~ ~ *)


    "Ha ha, of course, on behalf of the royal family, I''ll invest a million first!"


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t see it anymore. He said to jiandouluo, "Uncle Jian, I think you can do it."


    Sword Douluo: "that''s elegant. I think you''re really stingy. Even if you play for Mengmeng, isn''t a title Douluo worth a million?"


    Ning Fengzhi:


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, Shifu understands. Shifu, you are indeed a jade tree facing the wind, a talent, indomitable and elegant..."


    Sword Douluo nodded with satisfaction, indicating that he was very useful.


    On one side, Ning Fengzhi was drawn from the corners of his mouth.


    Dugu Bo was shocked all the way.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at everyone''s expressions and thought: sweet mouth can cheat money. Sure enough, the ancients didn''t cheat me!


    PS: Thank you for the 11 recommended tickets of "stars * sea"!

 Chapter 42

    Dugu Bo: "well, little doll, shouldn''t you tell me how to solve my problem first?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, I almost forgot, but you have to agree to my request first."


    Dugu Bo: "OK, I promise you, you can say it now!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction.


    She knew that Dugu Bo was the kind of person who kept his promise.


    In the original work, helping the old snow star to come out is his previous promise.


    So Yan Mengmeng began to say, "well, as I said just now, the poisonous snake of the poisonous snake will not die, only because you are poisoned because you are human.


    Although your soul power can be used and mobilized, you can''t resist it all the time.


    So it''s very simple. You can solve this problem by forcing your poison into a container. "


    Dugu Bo: "then I don''t have any strength?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course not! Because your martial spirit is a beast, it will erode yourself, but if your martial spirit is a weapon, it won''t!"


    Dugu Bo: "nonsense, if I have a weapon, I will teach you."


    Yan Mengmeng: "listen to me. Although you don''t have a weapon soul, you have a soul bone! You can force your poison into the soul bone and store it in the soul bone all the time, so you can avoid trouble without reducing your strength."


    Dugu Bo: "you mean I can force my poison attack into the soul bone?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, you can try it yourself. Don''t you know, your offspring can do the same."


    Dugu Bo: "well... I never thought about it, but I can, but my granddaughter, where''s the soul bone!"


    Dugu Bo sighed and looked helpless.


    Yan Mengmeng saw his appearance and smiled: "ha ha, old man, it''s just a soul bone. Just promise to help me and find one for your granddaughter in two years."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo''s dim eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly, "really? Do you have a way?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course, but your granddaughter needs to join my college."


    Anyway, there are three soul bones in the soul master competition. I don''t panic at all. I really can''t go on my own.


    Anyway, I''m old enough to hang any team by myself!


    Wear seven directly and punch through the soul beast competition!


    Dugu Bo: "no problem. Only you can cure her. I don''t care if I''m broken to pieces."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, don''t be so serious. Only you listen to me. One word is" steady "


    Dugu Bo: "OK, I believe you!"


    When they finished talking, they were shocked and speechless.


    You know, Dugu Bo''s poison can''t even be solved by super Douluo.


    Otherwise, Dugu Bo would not still be in the Tiandou royal family. He would have been attracted to the Wulin hall.


    Yan Mengmeng solved it for him. Is it so simple?


    This is incredible.


    After discussing with Dugu Bo, Yan Mengmeng has to talk to the snow night emperor and let his son follow his plan.


    "Your Majesty, I have another request for your permission."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    Snow night Emperor: "I don''t know what Mengmeng wants?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "is that xuehaizang your son? How old is he?"


    Snow night Emperor:???


    How?


    I haven''t started matchmaking yet. Did Yan Mengmeng see Shanghai Tibet?


    This


    That''s great!


    Thinking of this snowy night, the emperor smiled and couldn''t close his mouth.


    He immediately said, "yes, yes, haizang is my third son. He is seventeen years old this year."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah, great, your majesty, I have decided. I still want your son!"


    Great. The sea burial is now 17 years old. You can still participate in the soul master competition at that time.


    Snow night Emperor: "OK, great. I''ll call him now. It''ll be yours in the future."


    Yan Mengmeng: "uh huh, thank you, your majesty. By the way, it''s suitable for your majesty to come back. Remember to bring a million gold soul coins!"


    Walking at the door of the snow night Emperor: "no problem, I''ll bring you five million!"


    After seeing off the snow night emperor, Ning Fengzhi asked with a worried face: "Mengmeng, are you too early now!"


    Sword Douluo: "no, I don''t agree."


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "What are you talking about? I just want his son to be the first batch of students in my college. Where do you think of one by one?"


    People:


    Meow, you say that. We don''t misunderstand, okay?


    "Little doll, when will your college start? Nothing. I''ll try what you said first."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... I don''t know yet. I''ll call you then!"


    Dugu Bo: "well, if I don''t contact snow night directly, I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Dugu Bo left, and the air in the conference room was much clearer.


    The sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi are also leaving. They haven''t finished the task of finding "the way to change seven treasures into nine treasures" for so long.


    So they also left.


    After the people left, the snow night emperor came with the snow sea.


    He gave strict orders to Xuehai and followed Yan Mengmeng in the future.


    Xuehaizang doesn''t want to, but his father''s life can''t be violated.


    He not only sent his son, but also sent Yan Mengmeng a piece of land, which was an abandoned college in the past, not far from Tiandou Royal College in Tiandou city.


    It was said that it was the place for Yan Mengmeng''s new college and gave Yan Mengmeng a full 5 million gold soul coins as start-up funds.


    Although Yan Mengmeng accepted this, she still told the snow night Emperor: "in the future, we shall not interfere with the freedom of students in the college after graduation."


    The snow night emperor closed this. Now sending his son is the most important thing. He agreed at once.


    Five million is like fun for him anyway.


    It''s a gift for my daughter-in-law.


    However, if the snow night emperor knew that Yan Mengmeng just wanted to study whether a snowy Tibetan would spiral into the sky and explode on the spot.


    But Yan Mengmeng won''t let him know.


    After accepting his kindness, Yan Mengmeng directly left with xuehaizang.


    Yan Mengmeng decided to take him to see the place given by the emperor on a snowy night.


    Along the way, xuehaizang was completely stuffy and didn''t speak.


    However, Yan Mengmeng can just think about the new college quietly.


    By then, Shrek can just come here after being rejected, so he doesn''t have to go to the blue bully college. After all, it''s not good if he is involved in blue bully Zong.


    But now I still need a substitute. I can''t go there myself?


    Forget it, don''t worry, let''s take a name first!


    What''s your name?


    I''m sure I can''t call Shrek anymore. After all, the college belongs to me, not the old guy Frank.


    Forget it, I''d better let it go now. After all, it''s still early for Tang San and them to come to Tiandou imperial city.


    ����


    But for a long time, they came to the place given by the emperor on a snowy night.


    The place in front of me turned out to be a great wasteland.


    Apart from a gate, there are several abandoned houses.


    The appearance of that house was definitely dangerous in the last life.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng''s face was not very good-looking.


    Didn''t you say it was from the college?


    That''s it. Can you call the college?


    After taking a look at Yan Mengmeng, she didn''t want to continue watching.


    It''s terrible!


    But forget it. At least it''s a place. It''s good to build it yourself.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at xuehaizang around her and suddenly had an idea. "Do you know why I asked you to come here?"


    Xuehaizang: "like me?"


    Yan Mengmeng raised her hand and hit him on the head.


    Roared: "go away, your father asked you to listen to me now. Now I give you the first task to build a place that can live in five days."


    Xuehaizang said expressionless, "yes!"


    Yan Mengmeng was completely speechless when she saw him like this.


    Sure enough, the education in this world is so deformed.


    "If you can live, you can live. Don''t move the others until I come back."


    Xuehaizang: "Hmm!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    If you meow one more word, you''ll die?

 Chapter 43

    A very special thing happened today. It''s really like a novel. I hope you can read it carefully and give wonderful blessings to fate.


    The thing is


    On August 3, I created the "Q group" of the book. On the first day, only four people were added. Of course, there was the hero of the story "follow me", who was also a fan of the book!


    In the first few days, he served as the Dragon King of this group until a girl joined in on August 7. She is the "yixiyan" among the fans of this work. She is a girl (? ? ?)


    But it''s not what you thought.


    Today, August 10, 2020, a memorable day, the two in the group are in the same place - Kunming, Yunnan!


    Because this place is very hot at noon today, so "follow me down" to send an umbrella to "yixiyan".


    In the process of delivering umbrellas, "keep up with the let down" accidentally met the sister of "yixiyan". They were similar in age (about 19). They had a common topic and were very happy to be friends.


    Until this afternoon, they fell in love at first sight and became a love relationship under this special fate.


    The group also sent a back picture. It can be seen from the back picture that "keeping up with the let down" can definitely be regarded as a talent, and the girl is also extremely beautiful. They can see from the back picture that it should be extremely appropriate.


    We in the group were also surprised to meet this time. It''s not easy to know that there are only 40 people in the group. I think it should be the fate of the previous life. This fate created them, and we also express our blessings.


    To this end, tonight Jiageng, hope to see friends can look forward to the encounter of fate, and bless this love for the encounter of fate!

 Chapter 44

    But now that he has promised, Yan Mengmeng can go back safely.


    How to say, he is also a Grand Prince. He can''t cheat a little girl!


    So Yan Mengmeng decided to return to Shrek college.


    Now I can catch up with my class tomorrow.


    As for xuehaizang, of course, he is staying here to build the college.


    I gave Xuehai a look that I was optimistic about you, and Yan Mengmeng left with light.


    Flying all the way to Shrek, Yan Mengmeng kept thinking about the new college.


    Yan Mengmeng has long had an idea about establishing a college.


    It was probably when I was guiding small dance and Rongrong practice.


    The education here is too backward. People should not be a qualified person before being a soul master!


    Can anyone like Ma Hongjun be a soul master?


    Because he''s talented?


    Can Yu Xiaogang be a soul master like that?


    Because he has some strange knowledge?


    This is totally illogical!


    Most of the world is still ordinary people!


    Why can''t the food Wuhun - rice, wheat... Be a soul master?


    Isn''t the martial spirit of these people a gift from heaven?


    Are there only combat purposes between soul masters?


    In that case, I, Yan Mengmeng, will change it myself!


    If I can''t change, what''s the point of coming to this world?


    What''s the use of these ten soul rings?


    ����


    Thinking that Yan Mengmeng has reached the sky over dasotho.


    But in a moment he came to Shrek college.


    Huh?


    How can there be a familiar smell!


    Not Shrek!


    Yan Mengmeng, who came to the college, felt an extremely familiar atmosphere.


    I just can''t remember what it is for the moment.


    With deep curiosity, Yan Mengmeng hurried to the direction of breath.


    As the breath gets closer and closer.


    Yan Mengmeng saw four figures.


    Zhao Wuji, his good colleague, is talking to the three.


    These three people are not others, but the Longgong family in the star forest that day.


    But what are they doing here?


    Do you want Meng to still join Shrek?


    With doubts, Yan Mengmeng walks towards the three.


    "Hey, Mr. Meng Meng, you''re back. Elder long Gong is looking for you!"


    Zhao Wuji saw Yan Mengmeng coming and shouted quickly.


    Hearing the sound, the four people looked at Yan Mengmeng together.


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Find me?"


    Longgong''s family: "see you, Mengmeng crown!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... You''d better call me Mengmeng directly. It sounds strange."


    Long Gong: "this... OK! Meng... Meng."


    Of course, long Gong doesn''t want Yan Mengmeng to be crowned. A girl younger than his granddaughter can''t stand with her peers no matter how thick her old face is!


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Long Gong: "well, I left without saying goodbye last time. I didn''t come and thank you. I came to thank you this time."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, antique, don''t be so polite. After all, it''s what I promised. By the way, you have to give me back the Douluo order. Last time I went to dinner, a waiter stopped me. I was just trying to use it. It was found that it disappeared and I lost a big man."


    People:


    Long Gong was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I''m here for this. I''ll send a thank-you gift by the way."


    With that, long Gong directly took out a storage soul bag and handed it to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng was not polite either, so she hurried over to have a look.


    It turned out that there were a million gold soul coins, a set of clothes that didn''t look very good, and, of course, Yan Mengmeng''s Douluo Ling.


    The puzzled Yan Mengmeng took out the dress directly and asked, "what is this?"


    Long Gong hurriedly explained: "this is the black jade spirit snake armour, which I melted with the skin of the ten thousand year round spotted viper. It has strong defense and can increase the recovery speed of soul power."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was confused and extremely disgusted and asked, "no, why do I want this thing? It''s so ugly."


    Long Gong:


    "Well, I really don''t have anything, I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, look at you. OK, I''d better give this to your granddaughter! But if you really want to thank me and let your granddaughter follow me as my student, how about it?"


    Long Gong: "this... Of course, it''s still a blessing to receive the crown of Meng Meng!"


    Snake woman: "uh huh, still, don''t worship the teacher soon."


    Hearing this, Meng was still a little excited. He hurried forward and bowed to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng quickly stopped and said, "wait, I said to be my student, not to accept her as an apprentice."


    Long Gong: "I''m really sorry. I''m abrupt, but it''s good to be a student, isn''t it, old woman."


    Snake woman: "mm-hmm, in that case, we will still stay here. We hope to shine under Mengmeng''s crown."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, they all said not to crown me. Just stay here."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took out the Douluo Ling directly and threw the stored soul guide to Meng still.


    Then came the farewell words of the family. Yan Mengmeng didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Let Meng still wait for her here after talking. He and Zhao Wuji left.


    "Teacher Mengmeng, what are you still doing?"


    At this time, Zhao Wuji asked the question in his heart.


    At the scene before, long Gong and snake woman were talking to Yan Mengmeng. He was really hard to speak.


    No way, he''s just a soul saint. He can''t talk directly in the soul Douluo and the title Douluo, and he''s not qualified.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Zhao Wuji, changed his carelessness and asked seriously, "Zhao Wuji, I have a question for you. Why are you a teacher?"


    Hearing this question, Zhao Wuji was a little stunned. He scratched his big head and said embarrassed, "well, I''ve been chased and killed before. I''ve been invited by boss Fu."


    Yan Mengmeng then asked, "what do you think is a teacher?"


    Zhao Wuji: "well... I think it should be teaching students to practice!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng shook her head: "you are wrong. You should set an example and be a teacher. Therefore, preachers are taught to solve their doubts. The education system in this world is too chaotic. They raise the status of soul masters too high. Why can a soul master receive ten or a hundred gold soul coins if he doesn''t do anything in a month?


    Just because they are spiritual masters? They can take half the tax of the poor people a year? Don''t you think it''s unreasonable?


    However, it''s just that those soul masters have made contributions, but why are there such soul masters with bad conduct and bullying the weak?


    In the final analysis, it is the backwardness of education. Before becoming a soul teacher, he must first be a qualified person, so that he can be called a soul teacher, isn''t he? "


    Zhao Wuji: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    "Well, I''m stupid. I don''t understand what you said, Miss Mengmeng."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to tell you. I''ll ask you if you want to be a really qualified teacher."


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuji thought for a moment: "I understand this. I didn''t want to be a teacher before, but now I''ve taught those children several times. I find that I seem to like being a teacher very much."


    Yan Mengmeng: "since you want to, that''s OK. Follow me in the future! You will become the best teacher in the mainland. Countless students beg you to teach them."


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuji nodded fiercely and began to fantasize about the big cake painted by Yan Mengmeng for him.


    PS: it is more likely to be late at night (? ? ? ?)

 Chapter 45

    Yan Mengmeng actually hoped Zhao Wuji would follow him.


    Such a good PE teacher and tool man has adapted to Yan Mengmeng''s theory. There is really no reason to give up!


    That''s why I told Zhao Wuji so.


    But I don''t know if Frank will agree to Xuehai Tibetan to join Shrek college.


    Frank must have hoped that there would be no outsiders in the college, and he was still a member of the royal family and family.


    But if you were a substitute, you should have no problem!


    And the master will certainly agree, so Flanders will certainly agree for the children.


    But master, it seems that his disciple Tang San is alone because of Yan Mengmeng''s arrival. When you think about Yan Mengmeng, you feel angry!


    It''s just a level 29 waste. His theories are worthless in front of the real strong.


    Moreover, Douluo mainland has so many titles for so many years, and his theory really doesn''t look very good.


    Of course, this is because Yan Mengmeng is a title duel, but Tang San should be very useful!


    But Tang San is only one of them. The others are not the spirits of the botanical department.


    Although Yan Mengmeng originally wanted to take Shrek to become her ideal school, Shrek was really too poor.


    Without even infrastructure, why can we become the first college in quandouluo mainland?


    Why do people lose their hundred year savings to your efforts?


    So this road has a long way to go!


    But maybe if the children of the big family join.


    For example, xuehaizang, Dugu Yan, Meng still and Ning Rongrong will be the key to Yan Mengmeng''s success.


    This is why Yan Mengmeng wants Meng to still come.


    ����


    Thinking that Yan Mengmeng will return to the place where he meets long Gong again, Meng is still waiting for him here, and long Gong and snake woman have left.


    Yan Mengmeng walked to Meng still, looked at her and said, "well, since your grandfather handed you over to me, I will be responsible for you. First come with me to find a place to live. When I go to tell Frank, then you can have class with everyone."


    Meng still nodded and followed Yan Mengmeng to the accommodation area.


    Finally, I found a place to live next to Yan Mengmeng.


    Meng still had to pack up. Yan Mengmeng left her alone and went back to her room.


    But Ning Rongrong didn''t seem to be in the room. It seems that he should have gone out.


    It''s just that Yan Mengmeng can make a good plan for her college.


    By the way, talk to frank about it sometime.


    ����


    Meanwhile, in Soto.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong is hanging out with Oscar and Bajie.


    "Oscar, when do you say Mengmeng will come back? Bajie has been awake for so long and doesn''t come back to have a look."


    Ning Rongrong looked at Bajie in his arms and said.


    "It shouldn''t be long. Teacher Mengmeng must have something delayed!"


    Oscar responded.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the new commercial street!"


    Ning Rongrong suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Well... Didn''t we just go yesterday? Again?"


    Oscar said he had some lingering fears when shopping with Ning Rongrong yesterday.


    How can such a little girl have such strong energy, but Oscar is very tired.


    No way. Although Ning Rongrong''s father didn''t give her money before, the first million was not so easy to spend, and it was still in a small place like notting city.


    No wonder Ning Rongrong agreed without giving money.


    If Yan Mengmeng knew that Ning Rongrong was still in stock, she would send the little girl to see her father.


    If you don''t say you have money, I''m so thrifty. I''m a big rich man with a shameless face when I eat a meal.


    Cough, back to the point.


    Ning Rongrong, who was full of excitement, and Oscar, who had no love on his face, came to the street with Bajie and began shopping.


    ����


    couture.


    Ning Rongrong: "Oscar, this dress is so suitable for you! Buy it"


    Oscar: no! I bought a lot yesterday


    Ning Rongrong: "really? It''s all right. There aren''t too many clothes!"


    Oscar:


    ����


    Daily necessities store.


    Ning Rongrong: "boss, wrap this one up for me."


    Boss: "OK!"


    Oscar:


    Ning Rongrong: "thank you, boss."


    ����


    A firm.


    Ning Rongrong: "I want this, this, and these."


    ����


    "Ha ~ at last, Rongrong, let''s go back!"


    Said Oscar, who was liberated.


    "Well, almost. Let''s go back, but Oscar, you looked so depressed just now. Why are you looking better now?"


    Ning Rongrong responded.


    "Well... Maybe I''m not used to it!"


    "Oh, that''s all right. I''ll just bring you more in the future."


    Oscar: (}u})!!


    Chatting, they came outside the city and were ready to return to Shrek college.


    As soon as he left the city, Ning Rongrong felt something wrong.


    "Oscar, it seems that someone is following us. What should we do?"


    "Ah! Let''s run quickly, Rong Rong?"


    "I can''t run. I''ve come."


    With Ning Rongrong''s voice, a tall, thin man with a sly look appeared in front of them.


    "Jie Jie, the little girl feels good! She looks so beautiful. How about playing with her uncle for a while?"


    "Hehe, do you deserve it?"


    "Rongrong, go back and find Mr. Zhao Wuji. I''ll hold him."


    Seeing this, Oscar stood in front of Ning Rongrong without saying a word and said to Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong also looked alert. She knew that the man in front of her must be a soul master, and his cultivation was not weak.


    "Just you little boy? What are you holding me?"


    Then the man directly opened his martial soul. It was a bloody bat. Then he began to raise a soul ring, one white, two yellow and one purple.


    "He is a soul sect. I have a mushroom sausage."


    Oscar didn''t hesitate. He directly opened the martial soul and launched the third soul skill. Then he handed the mushroom intestines to Ning Rongrong and asked her to run quickly. He rushed up to delay Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong knows that a soul sect in the combat department can''t compete with her. Even if she has some skills taught by Yan Mengmeng, she can''t waste the time Oscar won. After eating mushroom intestines, she immediately flew to the college.


    But the direction of the college must pass the man in front. Unfortunately, this man can also fly.


    Just before the meeting, the fourth purple soul ring on the thief man flickered and made a gloomy voice: "the fourth soul skill - flying bat"


    The man rose directly into the air and knocked Ning Rongrong down.


    Fortunately, Ning Rongrong received Yan Mengmeng''s professional training and was not seriously injured.


    Just fell to the ground and suffered a slight injury.


    Seeing this scene, Oscar rushed to Ning Rongrong and asked, "Rongrong, are you okay?"


    Ning Rongrong ate pain and said with a calm face, "it''s all right. I didn''t expect that he also has flying soul skills."


    After getting up with some difficulty, Ning Rongrong looked at the wretched man in front of him, clenched his teeth and said, "I''m the daughter of the seven treasures Liuli sect, are you sure you want to fight us!"


    Ning Rongrong wanted to frighten him with the seven treasures of Liuli sect and buy them time to find a way.


    But the man doesn''t seem to eat this.


    He smiled gloomily: "Jie, I didn''t expect that both of them were auxiliary soul masters, the seven treasures Liuli sect? Who knows I did it when I killed you here?"


    After hearing this, Ning Rongrong was a little angry. Unexpectedly, this man was so ferocious.


    "You... I can give you any money you want."


    "Money? If I kill you, all the money is mine."


    Ning Rongrong: I''m not afraid of the strong strength of the bad guys. I''m afraid he''s strong. He''s still a little sober.


    ����


    Thank you for your rewards. I won''t list them one by one. There are so many rewards today. I''ll add more in the evening!

 Chapter 46

    At this time, the Eight Precepts in Ning Rongrong''s arms woke up. Originally, it slept very comfortably in Ning Rongrong''s chest. Suddenly, it fell to the ground with Ning Rongrong, resulting in it having to wake up.


    But my mind is still a little confused. I haven''t figured out what''s going on until now.


    Knowing the situation, Bajie can''t bear it. Even if you fall, you have to get my meal ticket - Oscar!


    My uncle can stand it. My aunt can''t stand it!


    I Bajie, how can you deceive my meal ticket.


    So Bajie, who was originally in Ning Rongrong''s arms, broke away from Ning Rongrong''s arms.


    Jump to the ground and stare at the bastard in front of you with big eyes.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar are confused and stare at Bajie in front of them with a puzzled face.


    "What? Expect a pig to save you? Hahaha... Go to hell, the second soul skill - bat sound wave."


    The man didn''t intend to give them a chance at all and launched an attack directly.


    At the same time, Bajie stretched out his little pig''s claw, and a purple soul flickered.


    Suddenly, a black and purple rake appeared in Bajie''s hands.


    Bajie roared: "hum ~" rushed up.


    A rake directly scattered the man''s sound wave attack, and then came to the man in front of him in an instant, and hit him on the waist with a rake.


    The man also reacted very quickly. Seeing that the pig in front of him broke up his third soul skill, he realized that something was wrong and began to be vigilant.


    Sure enough, a sharp rake attack came at him in a moment, which scared him away.


    On the other side, Bajie failed. Instead of taking this opportunity to catch up, he stopped and looked at the bastard not far away and gave a disdainful "hum".


    Bajie: you can''t!


    In the back, Ning Rongrong and Oscar stared at Bajie with an incredible look.


    They have never seen Bajie fight, but Yan Mengmeng said that Bajie is very strong.


    But who would have thought it would be so strong?


    People are not as good as pigs now?


    However, the two also reacted. Ning Rongrong quickly summoned Wu soul to assist Bajie.


    Unexpectedly, it seems that her assistance can''t be used by Bajie, a soul beast.


    In desperation, Oscar gave her mushroom intestines and asked her to go back and ask for help.


    This time, with the interference of Bajie, the man couldn''t stop Ning Rongrong.


    After Ning Rongrong left, the bastard also found out Bajie''s attack, and soon Bajie was beaten back.


    After all, a Bajie less than 500 years old is never an opponent of the Fourth Ring soul sect.


    After playing feibajie, the man knew that someone would come later and quickly fled to the distance.


    But he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Oscar breathed a sigh of relief. He finally escaped from death and hurried to Bajie.


    I thought Bajie would be half dead after being hit like this. As a result, Bajie got up like a free animal.


    Of course, these are the racial talents of Bajie. As long as you have soul power, you can quickly heal yourself.


    Oscar waited for a while. A sharp sword fell from the sky. Naturally, it was Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong.


    ����


    As soon as Ning Rongrong arrived at the gate of the college, Yan Mengmeng felt it.


    And moving fast, there is no smell of Oscar and Bajie around.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately knew something was wrong and hurried to Ning Rongrong.


    Seeing that Ning Rongrong was injured, Yan Mengmeng was very confused and hurriedly asked what was going on.


    Yan Mengmeng, who knows the cause of the matter, is not a taste in her heart.


    Said he would protect her, but she almost died.


    Never had an emotion - anger!


    It rises in Yan Mengmeng''s heart.


    This anger naturally needs someone to bear, and the people who bear it naturally already have it.


    Although he ran away, in front of Yan Mengmeng''s title Douluo, which is extremely sensitive to breath, I''m sorry, you have only one result.


    The angry Yan Mengmeng felt the residual breath of Bajie with his powerful breath, but he caught up with the man in an instant.


    After confirming with Ning Rongrong Oscar, Yan Mengmeng flashed directly in front of him and slapped it directly for tens of meters.


    Then the man was wounded and unconscious in the distance.


    Although Yan Mengmeng is extremely angry, she really can''t kill, but she can be killed, such as Bajie!


    For Bajie, it''s just killing one person. There''s no discomfort at all.


    This is the same reason that human beings kill soul animals.


    It''s normal. Even Yan Mengmeng has been in this world for so many days. She feels that there is no emotional fluctuation when the soul master hunts the soul beast.


    And Bajie was very unhappy with the bastard who coveted his meal ticket, so he gave a rake mercilessly.


    The rake was full of poison and pierced the skin. At that moment, the man became black, and then he had completely swallowed his breath in a few seconds.


    But for Yan Mengmeng, it''s still hard for her at the moment. What would happen if she didn''t have Bajie and didn''t come back today?


    He is strong, but what about the person he wants to protect?


    Ning Rongrong is no longer a role in animation for her. She is a partner from childhood to childhood.


    He is a living person and his best friend.


    Because of his arrival, Ning Fengzhi didn''t arrange an escort for Ning Rongrong. Because of his improper protection, Ning Rongrong almost died there just now.


    All this is because of myself!


    ����


    After returning, Yan Mengmeng didn''t say anything. She looked gloomy and looked like a stranger.


    She wants to solve this problem and completely solve their personal safety problems.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Yan Mengmeng and knew she was blaming herself. She wanted to tell her not to do this, but Yan Mengmeng didn''t give her a chance. After putting her and Oscar in college, Yan Mengmeng left with Han Guang.


    I don''t know where to go. In the end, Ning Rongrong didn''t say anything.


    After settling Ning Rongrong, Yan Mengmeng comes to a hill.


    She wants to create a skill that can save Ning Rongrong''s life.


    Perhaps Ning Rongrong doesn''t need his own protection in the future, but Yan Mengmeng doesn''t dare to gamble at this time.


    Yan Mengmeng kept thinking about the lightsaber in her breath.


    Yan Mengmeng seems to be immersed in a special state at the moment.


    It''s a hazy world, white and can''t see anything clearly.


    "Why do you hold the sword?"


    A voice remembered in Yan Mengmeng''s mind.


    "Who''s talking?"


    The voice did not answer her and repeated, "why do you hold the sword?"


    "I..."


    "Why do you hold the sword?"


    Why on earth do you have a sword?


    Why am I holding a sword?


    ����


    Three days later, Shrek college.


    "Oscar, where the hell is Mengmeng? Is there anything wrong?"


    Ning Rongrong asked anxiously.


    "How could it be? Teacher Mengmeng is a title duel! There must be something delayed!"


    Oscar comforted Ning Rongrong.


    "But Mengmeng has been away for three days. There is no news for three days."


    Ning Rongrong is still very worried.


    At the same time, on the mountain where Yan Mengmeng is located.


    A soaring sword came from the mountain.


    "I see. I hold a sword to protect important people."


    "As long as I hold the sword in my hand, I won''t hurt the person I want to protect."


    "That''s why I hold the sword!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng waved his lightsaber directly to the sky.


    A sword Qi was emitted from Yan Mengmeng''s lightsaber, which sank into the sky and divided the clouds in the sky into two.


    She found a way to stop worrying about protecting her important people.


    And she found that waving a sword to protect important people


    Can kill!!!


    ����


    PS: Thank you for your reward!


    Soul returning wine - 100


    No books for full-time readers: 1666


    Day dog Knight: 500


    Cat boom: 100


    Book friend... 121214:100


    Book friend...... 519050:100


    Book friend... 838089:100


    Youdi Name: 1406


    Yixiyan: 1000


    Followed by: 2000


    Peach 1259:200


    Book friend... 424778:100

 Chapter 47

    In the afternoon, Yan Mengmeng came back.


    Different from when she left, Yan Mengmeng has a unique momentum at the moment.


    If sword Douluo were here, he would feel it.


    This is the momentum after having the sword idea.


    However, in Ning Rongrong''s view, they were still the same Yan Mengmeng as before, except that their eyes became a little different, as if they were a little more radiant than when they were lazy.


    The first thing Yan Mengmeng did when she came back was to rush to the canteen, find teacher Shaoxin and ask if there was anything else to eat.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t touch any water in three days!


    According to the previous experts, I would have been gone.


    But this life is different. I have the magical thing of soul power.


    She could feel that she would not die even if she sat for another three months.


    It''s just that she''s a little sick when she''s hungry.


    Shao Xin was also surprised to see Yan Mengmeng coming.


    "Oh, Miss Shao! Is there anything else to eat?"


    Hearing this, Shao Xin smiled and quickly prepared some food for Yan Mengmeng.


    After taking the food, Yan Mengmeng directly began to gobble it up.


    It startled Shao Xin.


    She said in her heart: how long haven''t you eaten, little girl?


    ����


    After eating, Yan Mengmeng thanked Shaoxin and helped him clean up the dishes he had eaten before returning to his residence.


    But I didn''t expect Oscar to be here.


    Yes?


    They''re already so hot?


    Have Ning Rongrong been brought to his room?


    Similarly, they also saw Yan Mengmeng.


    Ning Rongrong stared at Yan Mengmeng at the door. She couldn''t collapse anymore. She suddenly ran over, hugged Yan Mengmeng and began to cry.


    "Well... Mengmeng, I thought... Something happened to you..."


    Yan Mengmeng was helpless and let the little girl shed her nose and tears on herself.


    She knew it was her fault.


    Holding Ning Rongrong tightly, Yan Mengmeng whispered, "I''m sorry, not in the future."


    After a while, I comforted Ning Rongrong.


    Then Yan Mengmeng told them what they had achieved in the past three days.


    She can condense the sword idea to form a small sword, which can be released only by injecting soul force into her own small sword.


    Under the soul duel, no one can carry the sword, and once launched, Yan Mengmeng can feel the user''s position.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng can only condense three such swords.


    She decided to give Ning Rongrong one, dance one, and the rest depends on the future situation.


    After condensing the sword idea, Yan Mengmeng was a little tired and fell asleep in the room.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar leave with Bajie in order not to disturb Yan Mengmeng''s rest.


    Because there is Soto soul fighting class of Dean Frank in the evening, there is basically no practice in the afternoon. In order to maintain a good fighting state!


    Yan Mengmeng arranged the course for this purpose.


    In the evening, the people went to the battle soul field in Soto city.


    Different from the last time, there is one more competition this time.


    Frank asked the people to form a group of two to fight a soul fight.


    This means that Oscar and Ning Rongrong will also participate.


    Finally, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu are in a group, while Oscar is in a group with Dai mubai.


    Zhu Zhuqing can only talk to Ma Hongjun.


    No way, only the two of them are great soul masters.


    And Tang San doesn''t join the soul fight if he has no one to form a team.


    It''s really different this time. They formed a team and won except Oscar and Dai mubai.


    No way. The opponents they met were too strong. They were all soul masters of the sensitive attack department.


    Oscar was beaten down before he could help.


    The rest of Dai mubai lost one to two naturally.


    It was late when the people who finished the game returned to the college.


    Because there are classes tomorrow, they all go back to rest.


    And Yan Mengmeng is still awake in her dream!


    ����


    The next day.


    Everyone got up early.


    But it was Yan Mengmeng who woke up first.


    Who told her to go to bed too early yesterday? She woke up before dawn.


    Also went out to see the beautiful sunrise.


    On the way, she saw Tang San.


    Tang Sanzheng is cultivating Xuantian skill in the face of sunrise, but Yan Mengmeng thinks that Xuantian skill is not very good!


    I thought it was such a powerful skill!


    It''s not worth mentioning in front of his own soul power.


    Maybe I''m special!


    After enjoying the beautiful sunrise, Yan Mengmeng decides to see how Bajie is.


    I haven''t seen Bajie seriously since I came back.


    I just heard Ning Rongrong say that Bajie has the strength of a full-level great soul master.


    In short, it is equivalent to a master.


    Yan Mengmeng thought it was funny.


    You worked hard for decades, but Bajie caught up with you in a few days. Isn''t it a little pathetic!


    After Yan Mengmeng''s inspection, he found that Bajie had completely adapted to the soul bone after the last fusion.


    Now even if you use that external soul bone, you don''t need to consume soul power to maintain it.


    Before, it was basically maintained by soul power.


    Moreover, the rake is highly toxic. Once it is marked, it can instantly make the soul master under the soul master lose resistance. If it is not detoxified in time, it will be poisoned and die.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng very satisfied. In the future, you will be the demonized version of Bajie.


    Although there are no changes, it doesn''t prevent you from becoming a good second senior brother.


    Wait, it seems that Bajie is really the second senior brother.


    The big disciple is a small dance. Isn''t the second disciple the Eight Precepts?


    If you want to accept three disciples in the future, Bajie is a real Second Senior brother.


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    ����


    After reading the Eight Precepts, it was completely bright.


    Everyone also woke up and turned around, and then they were going to take the master''s theory class.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng decided to attend a class.


    See if the master is really like what Ning Rongrong said that he only told Tang San that day.


    If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Soon, Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong came to the class place.


    By this time, most people had come.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng, they all said hello happily.


    Yan Mengmeng responded and sat down in a corner.


    Waiting for the arrival of the master.


    When the master came, he looked at the crowd. Although he was surprised to see Yan Mengmeng, he still didn''t say anything.


    Start the lecture directly.


    "This time we talk about why the spirit of the plant system can absorb animal spirits..."


    As the master began to lecture.


    Yan Mengmeng frowned. It seemed that there was no problem at first, but Tang San was the only one who was the soul of plant martial arts!


    With doubts in mind, Yan Mengmeng continued to listen.


    Half an hour later, all but Tang San and Yan Mengmeng lay on the table.


    The more Yan Mengmeng listened, the more angry she became.


    I thought you probably didn''t mean it. Yan Mengmeng found that she was wrong. In the eyes of the master, only his disciple Tang San.


    Unable to listen, Yan Mengmeng stood up directly.


    Come to the master.


    The master also saw that Yan Mengmeng got up and stopped lecturing for a while.


    When she came to the master, Yan Mengmeng looked at the man who was a head taller than herself and was angry.


    Raising your hand is a slap in the master''s face.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t use much energy at all, but it was not something that a great soul master could resist.


    The master fell directly to the ground after being hit.


    With the sound of Yan Mengmeng beating the master, the people woke up from their sleep and looked at the situation in front of them.


    After playing, Yan Mengmeng looked at the master on the ground and said expressionless, "you don''t deserve to be a teacher!"


    PS: first of all, I''m deeply sorry for "meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!


    I''m sorry!


    But it has been corrected!


    Secondly, thank you for the reward of "Japanese Dog Knight" & "soul returning wine" & "book friend... 939905"!


    ����


    It''s against the master (???) can you recommend a collection?

 Chapter 48

    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng still wanted to do it, Tang San came to block his teacher with a ghost.


    When Yan Mengmeng saw it, she took back her hand, looked back at Dai mubai and said in a deep voice, "go and tell Frank that I''m going to hold a general meeting of all teaching staff! Let them come right away, right away!"


    Hearing this, Dai mubai was stunned, and then ran out immediately.


    Yan Mengmeng came to Tang San and said, "get out of the way!"


    Tang San was afraid, but he stood firmly in front of Yan Mengmeng and said, "teacher Mengmeng, I can''t let you hurt the teacher!"


    Looking at Tang San''s resolute appearance in front of him, Yan Mengmeng smiled: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to accept such a good disciple. For the sake of your disciple, I''ll give you a chance."


    Then Yan Mengmeng grabbed Tang San''s neck, looked at the master and said, "if you give up being Tang San''s teacher, I won''t kill him today! What would you choose? Theory master?"


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng pinched Tang San''s hand and made more efforts. Tang San turned red in the face and struggled to speak.


    The people behind them were also stunned by this scene, but no one came up to stop them.


    For nothing else, these talents have just known each other for a few days, and Tang San is basically not with everyone. Naturally, they have little feelings, and Xiaowu has long been determined. At the moment, she won''t care about Tang San at all.


    Besides, everyone knows that Yan Mengmeng won''t kill Tang San.


    Only the master looked frightened, looked at Yan Mengmeng angrily and said in a deep voice, "you can''t kill, can you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hahaha, in this situation, you think I can''t kill? Should you say you''re stupid or wise? Then you can try and see if I can kill."


    Yan Mengmeng then gave Tang San a hand, and Tang San struggled even more.


    Seeing this, the master was a little anxious. He didn''t dare to gamble. He begged quickly: "I promise, you let Xiao San go."


    As soon as she said this, Yan Mengmeng immediately released her hand, and Tang Sanli began to cough violently.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled, looked at the master and said, "I admit that you are really a good master. Would you agree to let you die than just now?"


    Master Wen Yan said firmly, "yes!"


    Yan Mengmeng was not in the mood to listen to his answer. He turned back to his position and said to Tang San from a distance: "Tang San, you do have a good teacher, but it''s just for you!"


    After that, Yan Mengmeng stopped talking. She closed her eyes and began to raise her mind.


    When others saw that Yan Mengmeng didn''t speak, they also kept quiet and waited for Dai mubai to come back.


    The master and Tang San waited quietly after a long time.


    But a moment later, Dai mubai and frande came over.


    After coming in, Frank felt the extra quiet atmosphere on the court and asked, "Xiao Gang, what''s going on?"


    Before the master spoke, Yan Mengmeng said first, "Dean Flander, have you informed other teachers?"


    Frande replied, "I''ve been notified, but what''s the matter with Mengmeng?"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t answer his question, but said, "find a seat and sit down! When everyone comes, I will naturally explain clearly."


    After listening to this, frande asked, and Dai mubai found a seat to sit down.


    Not long ago, as the staff gradually arrived.


    Yan Mengmeng stood up slowly, looked at the crowd and said, "since everyone is here, let''s start!"


    "Dean frank, is Ma Hongjun your disciple?"


    Frank was a little confused, but he responded, "yes."


    "Can you ignore other students because Ma Hongjun is your disciple?"


    "Of course not."


    Looking at Frank''s righteous words, Yan Mengmeng nodded.


    Then he looked at Tang San and asked, "Tang San, Xiaowu is my apprentice, you know?"


    Tang San nodded.


    "Then I don''t care about you because Xiaowu is my apprentice?"


    Tang San thought and shook his head.


    "Well, in that case, Master Yu Xiaogang, why did you only teach your disciple Tang San? Don''t say you didn''t. last time I had a class with you, you just guided Tang Sany. Today I came to your class to talk about how plant martial spirits absorb animal spirits. Who is the plant martial spirit except Tang San?


    Do you think you deserve to be a teacher? Do you think you are right about these children? "


    When they heard this, their faces sank.


    No one expected such a situation.


    Yan Mengmeng then said, "the sage says that there are no classes and teach students according to their aptitude. To tell you the truth, Yu Xiaogang''s bullshit theory is worthless in front of me, or you can ask Frank if he doesn''t care about your junk theory.


    You''re here to teach these children because of Frank''s years of brotherhood with you. You really take yourself seriously! "


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Yan Mengmeng, who was angry, directly burst into foul language.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t hang his face and was silent.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the people''s different eyes on Yu Xiaogang, and then said.


    "Since you don''t teach them, I''ll teach them. I''ll see what you, a waste of a great soul master, can teach your good apprentice and become the first genius in the mainland!


    Frank, choose! Would you like to come with me and join hands to build the first college in mainland China? "


    Frank:???


    Aren''t you talking about Xiao Gang?


    What''s the matter with me?


    "Er... Well, Mengmeng, let''s talk about what we have to say. It''s not enough!"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled irrefutably: "I want to, but he has hurt the children''s heart. I can''t accept such a person. I believe these students can''t accept it either."


    "Cough, that cute, I promise, Xiaogang won''t do it in the future, you see..."


    "OK, I know you are friends of life and death. I won''t force you. Now come to me if you are willing to leave with me!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words shocked the audience.


    Frank looked at Yan Mengmeng''s firmness and finally shook his head without saying anything.


    He knew that Yu Xiaogang had really done it.


    But he also knew that Yu Xiaogang was willing to come back for his disciple.


    I can''t help it. There are life and death brothers and these children.


    He must make a choice. The children are sure to develop better with Yan Mengmeng.


    So he decided to accompany his life and death brother.


    "Sorry, Mengmeng, I can''t leave with you. Xiaogang is my brother."


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was not surprised. He had expected it for a long time.


    He looked at the others as usual and asked, "what about you?"


    Frank made his choice. Yan Mengmeng didn''t care at all. What he cared about was how many students were willing to go with him.


    Sure enough, with the problem of Yan Mengmeng, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu voluntarily stood behind Yan Mengmeng.


    A person who regards Yan Mengmeng as her best friend will support her no matter what she does.


    The other is Yan Mengmeng''s chief disciple. She still has unfinished business, and only Yan Mengmeng can help her!


    Seeing Ning Rongrong gone, Oscar hurried to keep up.


    Because in Oscar''s heart, Ning Rongrong is the most important.


    When Tang San saw the choice of Xiaowu, his heart was full of anxiety, but he couldn''t go over. He had his own teacher behind him.


    Although the teacher is not good to others, the teacher does his best to himself!


    I can''t leave the teacher, especially at this time.


    Similarly, he also knew that Xiaowu thought so, and finally watched Xiaowu say nothing.


    ����

 Chapter 49

    Later, Zhu Zhuqing also came to Yan Mengmeng''s back.


    Because she knows that if she wants to be strong, only Yan Mengmeng can help her.


    She needs to be strong enough to control her own destiny, not the abandoned son of a family.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing coming, Dai mubai couldn''t help it.


    "Dean, I''m sorry, I..."


    Of course, Frank knew what Dai mubai was going to say, and nodded without sadness.


    Smiled and said, "go! Follow Mengmeng and you will have a better future!"


    Dai mubai felt a little uncomfortable. After all, Frank brought him to the college.


    He bowed deeply to frank, and then came to Yan Mengmeng in silence.


    After that is Ma Hongjun. He doesn''t intend to follow Yan Mengmeng. After all, his master is frande. He is determined to stay with his master.


    Without frank, he would never be now. He''s not that kind of person.


    His choice had a great impact on Frank.


    Frande wanted him to make higher achievements with Yan Mengmeng, but he was moved by Ma Hongjun''s practice.


    Looking at Ma Hongjun, he showed himself a fat, simple and honest smiling face, and frank shed moved tears.


    The rest is the teachers.


    Zhao Wuji was the first to bear the brunt. He came to Yan Mengmeng and said to frande, "boss Fu, I don''t have much culture, but I also know something. Boss Xie Fu has taken me in over the years, but I seem to have found what I want to do. I''m sorry!"


    Frank smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s all right. I haven''t paid you for so many years. I''m sorry for you. I said at the beginning that you should find what you want to do. Just do it and be a brother. I support you!"


    Zhao Wuji: "hey hey, understand, we are brothers!"


    Then they both clenched their fists, patted themselves on the chest and looked at each other.


    It''s a brother. It''s all in silence.


    Of course, this is what Yan Mengmeng said to Zhao Wuji that day.


    He really wants to be a teacher this time.


    After Zhao Wuji, Shao Xin also came.


    He looked at Frank and said with a smile, "ha ha, boss Fu, I''m really sorry. I can''t cook for you in the future. It''s useless for me to have a food department. I want to see where little Oscar can go, so..."


    Frank smiled. Different from before, he was really happy this time: "then you have to look after him for me. Don''t be as fat as you in the future!"


    Shaoxin touched his big head and smiled foolishly.


    Here, the two teams are confirmed.


    Yan Mengmeng took Zhao Wuji and Shao Xin as teachers; Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai are eight students in total.


    Frande is Yu Xiaogang, Lu Qibin and Li Yusong; Ma Hongjun and Tang San are two students, a total of six.


    Since then, Shrek has split.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the master who had no regrets or even no guilt and said to Flander, "Dean Flander, look at your good brother. There is no guilt at all. Is it worth doing this for him?"


    Frank shook his head, sighed and said, "he''s my brother anyway!"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and threw his remaining sword to Flander. Flander took it and looked at Yan Mengmeng suspiciously.


    "Dean Flander, I admire you very much. In case of danger in the future, you can inject soul power into this. There is my full blow in it. The title Douluo doesn''t dare to connect hard. Moreover, after you urge me, I will know for the first time. No matter how far away, I will come."


    After hearing this, Frank looked at the jade like sword in his hand, held it in his hand and nodded to Yan Mengmeng.


    "Master, this is the last time I call you master. Since you think your apprentice doesn''t need a team in the future, let me see how far you can take your apprentice! Three years later, I hope to see you in the soul master competition."


    After hearing this, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes became firm: "OK, I''ll let you see that Xiao San''s talent is better than anyone."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled, ignored him and left with the crowd.


    Things have changed. Originally, Yu Xiaogang trained Shrek''s seven people to participate in the competition, but the others are just the foil of Tang San. He trained these people just to participate in the competition with Tang San.


    Because of his arrival, the master doesn''t intend to train others. He doesn''t think it''s necessary because he saw Yan Mengmeng.


    A teenage Title Douluo. He wants Tang San to be like this. At that time, one person will be strong enough to play against a team.


    In the face of absolute strength, all fancy is futile.


    So he devoted all his mind to cultivating Tang San.


    He is confident that three years later, Tang San will definitely be much better than these people, because now Tang San is the strongest.


    ����


    On the other side, Yan Mengmeng asked them to pack up and then set off for Tiandou imperial city.


    Originally, he thought that Shrek would take them there after he was rejected by Tiandou Royal College.


    But now it has developed to this situation.


    However, Yan Mengmeng felt a little uncomfortable.


    But it''s good. Then we can follow Yan Mengmeng''s development.


    Let''s take one step at a time!


    Xuehaizang is still there waiting for himself!


    Soon, the people packed up their things. Yan Mengmeng drove his own flying sword with light to Tiandou imperial city.


    Of course, I also brought Meng still.


    ����


    For four hours, all the talents came to Tiandou imperial city.


    As for why it took so long.


    Nonsense, of course, with so many people, can you get up quickly!


    It''s seriously overloaded, okay!


    When they arrived at the Imperial City, they were a little hungry.


    Yan Mengmeng decided to find a place to eat first, and then go to the college when it was finished.


    The urgent task now is to think of a name for the new college. Yan Mengmeng also told the people about the college.


    Like Shrek, students will not restrict their freedom after graduation, nor will teachers.


    People like this. After all, they are a little worried that they must join Qibao Liuli sect in the future.


    Then there is the college. Now there is really nothing except money and people.


    I''m so poor that I have only money left!


    Yan Mengmeng has five million, Meng still has one million, and Ning Rongrong has three hundred thousand.


    After hearing this information, Yan Mengmeng angrily gave Ning Rongrong a painful blow on the spot, and then confiscated her property.


    The little girl looked wronged!


    After dinner, they came to the address of the new college.


    Looking around, there is nothing but a few simple houses that have just been repaired.


    Of course, this must be the credit of xuehaizang.


    He did it strictly according to Yan Mengmeng''s requirements, just building a few simple houses that can live.


    After entering the college, Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect to see xuehaizang. At the moment, he is practicing in the open space on one side.


    He felt that someone was coming, and xuehaizang didn''t continue. Looking at the people, he frowned slightly and looked at Yan Mengmeng with a puzzled face.


    Then he didn''t say a word.


    Yan Mengmeng:


    No way, who let her spread such a wonderful flower.


    "Cough, let me introduce you! This is xuehaizang, the Third Prince of Tiandou country. You will be classmates in the future."


    After introducing the snow burial at sea, Yan Mengmeng also introduced the people he brought to the wonderful man.


    Then he nodded.


    Yes, just nodded without even saying hello.


    If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t explained to him, "he doesn''t like talking."


    People thought it was the prince''s arrogance.


    ����


    PS: thanks for the reward of "Ming Li Ling" & "invincible I can add another blue bar" & "Gui soul wine"!

 Chapter 50

    After a brief understanding, xuehaizang took the people to the place where they lived.


    After they each chose one, they began to tidy up the house.


    Different from before, now we have changed a better place and no one lives together anymore.


    When everyone was almost settled, it was dark, so they didn''t come out and had a direct rest.


    At the same time.


    Yan Mengmeng also began to determine the new college plan.


    First of all, we have to solve the problem of time for them to practice soul power.


    Although you can improve your level according to the course, there are still some deficiencies. The most important thing for a soul master is soul power.


    By the way, the original book seems to say something about "mimicry cultivation".


    It seems that Yu Xiaogang said it when he was going to Tiandou Royal College, but he hasn''t seen what it is.


    However, even if Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know, xuehaizang must know!


    The prince of the royal family has been there!


    Just let him solve the problem then.


    Then there is the most important link - ideological education!


    It is not normal for these people from Douluo mainland to receive ideological education.


    Moreover, Yan Mengmeng''s current students also have two princes, one of the three future patriarchs and the future heirs of three families.


    Ideological education is the top priority.


    Whether we can change Yan Mengmeng''s ideal society depends on their future.


    What''s more, there is a future king of ghosts and beasts.


    Hey, I feel big when I think about it.


    There''s no way. Other people can''t do it. Only Yan Mengmeng can come.


    But fortunately, she has taught Ning Rongrong before and has some experience.


    Replace the original master''s class with an ideological education class!


    Then there is the team problem.


    Originally, according to the team cooperation in the original book, because there is Tang San''s command, there is basically no need to worry.


    But Tang San is not here now!


    Who to elect?


    Dai mubai?


    Little dance?


    Wait, isn''t there a snow sea?


    It is said that he has been fighting in other places all year round. When he is the leader of the army, it should not be a problem to command a team.


    I have to say, xuehaizang, a good tool


    Ah, no, good prince!


    Then there is the name of the college.


    Up to now, it''s unreasonable not to have a name.


    But what''s the name?


    I remember Shrek''s predecessor seemed to be called Lanba college.


    Lanba?


    Lan Xiang?


    Ah... Yes!


    I''m from the east of China. It''s not appropriate to call this name.


    It''s decided, it''s you - New Oriental!


    So now that you have a name, the next is the teacher.


    Myself, Zhao Wuji, Shao Xin, Dugu Bo.


    There are only four people!


    But that should be enough. There aren''t many courses anyway.


    Thinking of Yan Mengmeng, she began to write


    Curriculum of New Oriental College in the first quarter.


    (Note: seven days is a cycle)


    Day 1: morning: physical training (Zhao Wuji)


    Afternoon: Soul power control (Yan Mengmeng)


    Night: Soul power cultivation


    Day 2: morning: life skills (Shao Xin)


    Afternoon: Group war Cooperation (Dugu Bo)


    Night: Soul power cultivation


    Day 3: morning: None


    Afternoon: Ideological Education (Yan Mengmeng)


    Evening: Soul fighting test (Yan Mengmeng)


    Day 4: morning: Ideological Education (Yan Mengmeng)


    Afternoon: physical training (Zhao Wuji)


    Night: None


    Day 5: all day: team cooperation (Yan Mengmeng, Zhao Wuji, Dugu Bo)


    Day 6: all day: mimicry practice


    Day 7: all day: None


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the newly written curriculum and nodded with satisfaction.


    I just don''t know if Dugu Bo, an old man, will guide the students.


    There is also the problem of college construction.


    Let''s build a classroom and mimicry training ground first!


    The rest depends on the situation!


    Well, perfect!


    Thinking so, Yan Mengmeng unconsciously fell asleep.


    ����


    The next day, they got up early.


    Of course, in addition to Yan Mengmeng, she still slept as before until nearly noon.


    When he got up, he found that everyone had started construction.


    Well, nothing else, the canteen built first.


    No way, you can only go out to eat without a canteen. However, the price of Tiandou is not generally high, and this is still close to Tiandou Royal College.


    I can''t afford it!


    However, to Yan Mengmeng''s surprise, xuehaizang also participated.


    Isn''t he a proud and wonderful flower?


    Why are you with everyone?


    Some strange Yan Mengmeng approached the crowd.


    Then I heard Ning Rongrong''s complaint.


    "Hum, I''m just here now. Why don''t you just wait until we''re done?"


    Yan Mengmeng was embarrassed.


    However, Yan Mengmeng came to help. With the efforts of the whole soul division, a brand-new canteen was built in half a day.


    It is said that this skill must be mastered during the March.


    However, the construction is really not good. We can only simply cook something.


    And during the construction, xuehaizang even said more than 20 innings, which surprised everyone!


    But as soon as he stopped, he didn''t say a word.


    People: (�` �`)!! Speechless ing


    Anyway, the canteen has been built. Next, teacher Shaoxin is fully responsible.


    Yan Mengmeng also decided to hold the first meeting of all members of the college in the canteen.


    Well, without Dugu Bo and his granddaughter.


    But it''s not important. The theme of this meeting is the construction and name announcement of the college.


    "Well, first of all, our college must have a name. I thought about it yesterday. It''s called New Oriental advanced soul master college. What''s your problem?"


    The crowd shook their heads and said no, just decide!


    After getting the consent, Yan Mengmeng then said, "in that case, as the president of New Oriental College, I announce that New Oriental senior soul master college is established here!"


    People: "good!"


    It seems that there is still a drop of enthusiasm. Then Yan Mengmeng said the construction plan.


    Xuehaizang said that mimicry practice is very simple!


    It''s just in line with the environment of Wu soul. For example, white tiger Wu soul only needs to go to the forest.


    Dai mubai also said that it is true. The tiger is the king of the forest. It can really improve the cultivation speed in the forest.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng understood that they don''t have to worry about anything. They can solve it by themselves. They just need to provide gold coins.


    Then there is the construction of the classroom, which is even simpler. Several soul masters will do it for a while.


    Finally, there is the issue of curriculum change. People also said that they have no opinion at all. Just decide.


    But xuehaizang and Meng are still a little strange about what this is.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t explain to them, but said, "you''ll know then."


    Finally, at the end of the meeting, Yan Mengmeng decided to go to Dugu Bo and everyone continued to build the college.


    I can''t help it. Dugu Bo is an old plug-in.


    Not without him.


    So Yan Mengmeng came to the seat of Tiandou royal family again.


    It''s still the original taste and formula.


    It''s still in its original position.


    "Dugu Bo, come out and be beaten!!!"


    Yan Mengmeng shouted at the top of her voice.


    At this time, in the hall under Yan Mengmeng''s feet.


    Snow night Emperor:


    Dugu Bo:


    Prince snow Star:???


    "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Then Dugu Bo came out and looked at Yan Mengmeng with a mask on the roof.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng noticed that Dugu Bo came out and came down to Dugu Bo with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I really called you out this time. I didn''t call you out last time. Come with me, old man."


    Dugu Bo:???


    "Did you shout that last time?"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled, nodded and replied, "MMM!"


    Dugu Bo: ???


    "I killed you... Bi phosphorus''s real body..."


    ����


    PS: Thank you for your reward of "any comfort" & "Yan Jiu"!

 Chapter 51

    "Well, by the way, old man, have you detoxified?"


    "Well, I tried, as you said."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Come with me! My college has begun."


    "So fast? I can''t teach students?"


    "Hey, you don''t need to teach them. Just beat them hard."


    "Oh? So simple?"


    "Of course, by the way, where''s your granddaughter? Let her go too!"


    "Well, I''ll call her back."


    "Come on, I''ll come with you."


    So Dugu Bo took Yan Mengmeng to the place where he lived.


    Not far away, in a private courtyard of Prince snow star.


    Although it''s another hospital, it''s still luxurious.


    Rockery, green water, marble floor, mahogany furniture.


    Seriously, Yan Mengmeng envied me.


    The life of the rich is so simple!


    When she arrived, Yan Mengmeng saw a girl with light purple short hair, who was practicing.


    I think this is the Dugu Yan.


    Dugu Yan also felt the arrival of people and stopped practicing to see them.


    It''s my grandfather and a little girl with a ponytail and a light blue costume.


    It looks smaller than yourself. Well, just look at the little plain in front of you.


    Yan Mengmeng: "old man, how do I feel that your granddaughter seems very happy to see me? Does she know me?"


    Dugu Bo: "I don''t know you!"


    As for Dugu Yan, he couldn''t help wondering when he heard this conversation.


    "Grandpa, who is this little sister? Why does she call you that?"


    Hearing that Yan Mengmeng called Dugu Bo, she was a little angry.


    Dugu Bo smiled and replied, "ha ha, she''s not a little sister. It''s grandpa who found you a teacher."


    Dugu Bo thought that Yan Mengmeng could not be younger than his granddaughter. Although he was very young, he really couldn''t accept the title of a teenager.


    I''ve been practicing hard for decades to reach this level. You suddenly come to a teenager who is equivalent to your strength. He can''t stand it.


    Thinking so, Yan Mengmeng''s next sentence really made him unbearable.


    "Well, old man, in fact, she''s right to call me sister."


    Dugu Bo:???


    "What do you mean? Are you younger than my granddaughter?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it should be so!"


    "It''s impossible! My granddaughter is only 14 years old, so you''re either 10 years old or this state. If I don''t believe it, put out your hand and let me see!"


    Looking at Dugu Bo''s excited appearance, Yan Mengmeng smiled awkwardly, and then stretched out her hand.


    Dugu Bo immediately began to check Yan Mengmeng''s bone age, and then... He was shocked


    "How is this possible? You''re only twelve years old. You..."


    Seeing Dugu Bo like this, Yan Mengmeng was speechless.


    It''s a teenage Title Douluo!


    Look at you like you haven''t seen the world.


    "All right, let''s get down to business, old man. Your granddaughter is still here. Isn''t it not good for you to hold my hand so much!"


    Hearing this, Dugu BOCAI, who was shocked, released Yan Mengmeng''s little hand.


    Murmured: "monster, monster..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t swear! Old man, why don''t you introduce your granddaughter to me? "


    Dugu Bo: "I''m praising you. Well, this is my granddaughter. Dugu Yan, now 14, is already a level 33 soul master."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng smiled at Dugu Yan in front of him and introduced herself: "Hello, I''m Yan Mengmeng. Just call me Mengmeng."


    It seemed that Dugu Yan didn''t return to his mind for a long time before he said, "Hello!"


    Then he began to ask his grandfather Dugu Bo, "Grandpa, you just said she was my future teacher. Why?"


    Dugu Bo cleared his throat: "cough, well, Grandpa will be a teacher in her college in the future. Naturally, he will let you enter the school."


    Dugu Yan: "be a teacher? Grandpa, I don''t despise you. I''m afraid you teach students..."


    Dugu Bo:


    Yan Mengmeng: "Puff ~"


    Dugu Bo: "what are you laughing at?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Pooh, no, I didn''t laugh!"


    Dugu Bo: "you smiled, you see."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I think of happy things!"


    Dugu Bo: "you''re just laughing at me. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "old man, I''ve been strictly trained. No matter how funny, I won''t laugh unless I can''t help it..."


    Dugu Bo:


    Dugu Yan:???


    "By the way, Grandpa, you go to her college as a teacher. What college is it?"


    Dugu Bo: "yes, what''s the name of your college?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "cough, my college is Tiandou Royal College..."


    Dugu Yan: "no way, Tiandou Royal College, why have I never seen you!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "next to the New Oriental senior soul teacher college!"


    Dugu Yan:


    "Grandpa, who are you looking for? There is no such college. I study in Tiandou Royal College and have never heard of it. I can''t be a liar!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. I just established it this morning, next to Tiandou Royal College."


    Dugu Yan:


    After that, Yan Mengmeng introduced the college to the two people and listened to their black lines.


    There is nothing in the college except some money and a few students.


    However, the students'' arrival was beyond Dugu Bo''s expectation.


    Xuehaizang, Ning Rongrong won''t say it.


    There is Meng still, and the granddaughter of Longgong and Shepo is also there.


    Then came Yan Mengmeng''s unique teaching system. Hearing what Yan Mengmeng said, Dugu Bo really wanted to be a teacher.


    As for Dugu Yan, he was shocked all the way.


    One is that the girl who is younger than herself is Mengmeng Douluo, a title Douluo!


    The other is that the third prince is also in this college.


    After a brief explanation, they began to pack their things and prepare to go.


    But for a moment, they had almost packed up their things.


    Yan Mengmeng drove her own Hanguang number and carried them to the college.


    Before leaving, Yan Mengmeng found that Dugu Yan seemed happy to go with her. It seems that she hasn''t started to talk about love with Yu Tianheng.


    Along the way, Dugu Bo became more and more interesting to hear what Yan Mengmeng said, while Dugu Yan was full of curiosity and expectation for the New Oriental College.


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng took them to the gate of the college.


    They looked at the scattered houses in front of them, and the corners of their mouths pulled out.


    Dugu Bo: "hehe, you really don''t have anything!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "who said, this is not a place to live."


    Dugu Bo: "where can you live?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, make do with it. It can be built in a few days."


    Dugu Bo: "then you don''t know how to call me after the construction?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "what do you know? A college needs everyone to build it together. The college belongs to all of us, not me. Do you understand?"


    Dugu Bo:


    Dugu Yan: "well, Grandpa, I think Mengmeng is right!"


    Dugu Bo: "OK, OK, take us to the place we live first!"


    Dugu Bo has accepted this reality. In fact, it doesn''t matter where he is. He can rest in the wild, but he doesn''t want his granddaughter to do the same.


    But since his granddaughter agreed, he naturally had nothing to say.


    So Yan Mengmeng took them to two rooms, where they packed up their things.


    Up to now, the New Oriental College has been fully staffed.


    ����

 Chapter 52

    Half an hour later, Dugu Boye and his grandson packed up and came to Yan Mengmeng.


    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng is helping everyone build the classroom together.


    Seeing Dugu Bo, Yan Mengmeng also stopped what he was doing and called everyone.


    "Everybody come here!"


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s cry, the crowd began to move closer to her.


    When everyone arrived, Yan Mengmeng began to introduce Dugu Bo to the public.


    "This old man is another teacher in our college. His name is Dugu Bo. You can call him Dugu teacher in the future."


    The crowd looked at the old man in dark green and said hello politely.


    Of course, some of them know Dugu Bo, such as Zhao Wuji, Xue haizang and Meng still.


    The performance of these three people is a little reserved, and Yan Mengmeng knows the reason.


    Such a title Douluo really shocked them.


    Who would have thought that a college without anything would have two titles? It can be said that it is the first college in the world!


    Dugu Bo looked at a group of children in front of him and said hello to him. He just nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    Yan Mengmeng can see that the old man should be nervous. No one has ever called him "Mr. Dugu". He may not know how to respond for a while!


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng didn''t say anything and continued to introduce Dugu Yan to the public.


    "This is Dugu Yan, the granddaughter of teacher Dugu. I''ll be classmates with you in the future. Let''s say hello!"


    After Yan Mengmeng finished, Dugu Yan stepped forward directly. Unlike Dugu Bo, his granddaughter is very outgoing.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Dugu Yan. Please take care of me in the future!"


    The crowd nodded, indicating that they would.


    Then Yan Mengmeng introduced them to Dugu Bo and asked them to get to know each other.


    Later, Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan joined in, and they continued to build the college.


    After a busy day, the college has a second formal building, the teaching building.


    Well, there are only two floors!


    However, because it was built by ourselves, everyone was particularly happy to see the results.


    Even Dugu Bo laughed.


    Dugu Bo: how many years, how many years have you never done such a thing.


    Facing the afterglow of the sunset, with everyone''s happy laughter, night gradually came.


    ����


    A month later!


    The comprehensive construction of the college has finally been completed.


    Followed by the simple looking gate and gorgeous plaque.


    It says "New Oriental advanced soul master College"


    After entering, there is a two-story teaching building. After the later decoration, it has become a new look.


    The design style is completely according to Yan Mengmeng''s.


    Simple, beautiful and very cheap.


    It''s almost as like as two peas in the previous world.


    Then there is the canteen of the college. The original extremely simple canteen was decorated into a perfect restaurant by Shao Xin.


    It looks full of style.


    After that, they will live in their own places.


    Because there are only a few people in the college and such a big place, Yan Mengmeng asked them to take care of their own place.


    So a lot of houses of various styles are located together.


    One of the best is the residence of Sudoku GuBo and Dugu Yan.


    Two people used to live in the palace, naturally more luxurious.


    Of course, this residence also includes the simulated cultivation environment.


    Basically, they can be arranged where they live, except for animal spirits and so on.


    Finally, Dai mubai and Zhao Wuji finished the mimicry cultivation of animal soul, and directly created a large forest behind the college.


    It looks particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Then there is a large open space for competition and training.


    Yan Mengmeng asked Dugu Bo to flatten it with his real body.


    At first, Dugu Bo disagreed, but he only agreed at the physical request of Yan Menghan lightsaber.


    Dugu Bo did not expect that Yan Mengmeng had become so strong in two years.


    Besides, Dugu Bo made it, and there is no grass here. Dugu Bo''s poison is still very powerful.


    Here, the college has been fully completed.


    After completion, Shao Xin cooked a luxurious meal. That night, everyone was particularly happy.


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng let everyone rest for three days, and then began class.


    During this period, people have been fully familiar with it.


    Cooperation is indeed the best way to speed up familiarity.


    In these three days.


    Yan Mengmeng never thought that Bajie was the most popular. Yan Mengmeng hasn''t taken care of it since she handed it over to Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    The new Meng still and Dugu Yan were soon attracted by Bajie''s lovely appearance, and they were unable to extricate themselves from the sinking of pig breeding.


    So Bajie''s life became particularly moist. In addition to eating and sleeping every day, he occasionally played with his little sister.


    During this period, Yan Mengmeng also knew some information she didn''t know before.


    For example, xuehaizang, Wuhun and guxuelinglong inherited their mother''s Wuhun and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, but they changed.


    Soul power is level 42, which is a rare genius.


    Before, Yan Mengmeng felt that his murderous spirit was not uncomfortable. It was all because of the martial spirit. His martial spirit had a murderous spirit. Although he also had it, it was absorbed by the martial spirit.


    It is also for this reason that he fights in other places all year round and doesn''t like to talk to people.


    However, these days of life made him feel an unprecedented feeling. He said he liked it very much.


    Then Zhu Zhuqing kept showing her determination in front of herself. Unlike before, Yan Mengmeng did see her determination, but she still didn''t teach her anything, because she had to teach in class. Why bother?


    Xiaowu continues to practice what Yan Mengmeng taught her before, but she hasn''t mastered it yet.


    ����


    There is also the teacher. Zhao Wuji began to practice. Because of Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Bo, he also wanted to become a title duel.


    Dugu Bo asked Yan Mengmeng how to teach him. He wanted face. He was not laughed at in class. He couldn''t stand it.


    Needless to say, Mr. Shaoxin delved into cooking, and Yan Mengmeng provided him with a lot of ideas.


    Delicacy, of course, is the essence of the last food kingdom. Although adorable adorable himself will not do it, he will say it!


    Only he has studied it. Doesn''t he have delicious food every day?


    Another thing is that Yan Mengmeng went to Tiandou palace. It seems that the establishment of senior soul master college needs to be registered in the palace. Yan Mengmeng went to go through the formalities.


    The person in charge of this turned out to be the old guy of Xuexing, who directly refused to Yan Mengmeng, saying that there were not enough people to apply.


    Then Yan Mengmeng angrily asked the snow night emperor and got the same answer.


    There must be at least five teachers of soul emperor or above to register with the advanced soul teacher college.


    When I think about it, it seems that it is true. Shrek seems to be five, that is, the senior soul master college.


    It''s hard for Yan Mengmeng. No matter how he counts, there are only four people, which makes Yan Mengmeng very depressed.


    Then Yan Mengmeng told the people about it and asked them to find a way together.


    Finally, we can only let Longgong Meng Shulai be an honorary teacher.


    Yan Mengmeng successfully solved this problem.


    Now, the New Oriental advanced soul master college is basically completed.


    ����


    PS: Thank you for the 1000 starting point reward of "Japanese Dog Knight"!

 Chapter 53

    Three days later.


    The college began formal classes as usual.


    The original Shrek people are used to it, and the new three can''t stand it.


    Under the cultivation of Yan Mengmeng, Zhao Wuji can already be called the devil instructor.


    Yan Mengmeng also handed over the Military Boxing and capture boxing learned in the previous life to Zhao Wuji, who immediately learned and used them.


    Don''t say, it''s nothing at that time, but it''s different to join Yan Mengmeng''s taijiyang hand, which has great lethality.


    You don''t need to show up when dealing with ordinary soul masters.


    It is worth mentioning that Bajie was also forced by Yan Mengmeng to participate in training. It is not a way to eat and sleep every day.


    What''s more surprising is that Bajie''s physical fitness is particularly good, which may be the characteristic of the soul beast. Anyway, Dai mubai, a level 38 beast, almost didn''t run past it without soul power.


    As a result, he was severely scolded by Zhao Wuji.


    "You''re not even as good as a pig?"


    In the afternoon, Yan Mengmeng began to give people a soul control class. Shrek was really a genius.


    Yan Mengmeng only taught once before. These people can already tread water and climb trees.


    Now just teach the new three.


    In addition, Yan Mengmeng decided to give the people some tips she had just learned.


    One of the moves is more suitable for Dai mubai, which is a move evolved from Tang San''s crane control and dragon capture.


    Yan Mengmeng called it Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin.


    Not for anything else, mainly the domineering name!


    Of course, it''s not such a powerful skill in the fire shadow. Yan Mengmeng can''t learn the self-contained skill of this eye.


    It can only be said that it is piracy. The piracy is still Tang San''s skills.


    And after Yan Mengmeng''s improvement, these two moves don''t need to consume too much soul power at all. For Dai mubai, it''s a magic skill now.


    Directly pull the enemy over for hand to hand combat. It''s not suitable to wear mubai.


    Then there is the ghost of piracy.


    Yan Mengmeng called it snake skin walking. Yes, it was deduced from a fight with Dugu Bo and seeing Tang San''s ghost.


    This move is more suitable for Oscar, and one advantage is that it does not consume soul power, but only physical strength.


    There is the original version of hidden gas.


    Yan Mengmeng calls it the turtle breath Dharma, which is most suitable for Zhu Zhuqing.


    In short, it is to adjust your breath fluctuation to the same as the environment, so as to achieve a sense of integration into the environment. If you are not in front of the enemy, you will not be found.


    It''s really a magical skill of killing people and setting fire and sneaking around.


    It''s perfect to use Zhu Zhuqing''s sensitive attack to sneak attack.


    As for the three newcomers, Yan Mengmeng really didn''t have any good skills to teach them, so she had to let them cultivate and control their soul power first.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu already have moves, and Yan Mengmeng has also taught the advanced version of Xiaowu.


    Ning Rongrong taught him the advanced version of spiral pill, which is very simple. It is to add attribute soul force, as long as there is a soul ring with attribute soul beast.


    In this way, the one-day course soon passed.


    Everyone ushered in a new day.


    Today is very different, because this afternoon is Dugu Bo''s first teaching.


    According to Yan Mengmeng''s idea, Dugu Bo had a fight with everyone. You can see what the problem is in the eyes of the title Douluo.


    Therefore, Dugu Bo was fought by eight people on the training ground.


    The battlefield commander is naturally xuehaizang. A general doesn''t know how many times he has experienced this kind of battle. It''s no problem to be a commander.


    "Wear mubai, go up and fight!"


    "Zhu Zhuqing, sneak attack."


    "Dugu Yan, protection assistance."


    "Little dance, left."


    "Meng still, right."


    "I, front."


    People:


    Although the distribution of xuehaizang is reasonable, it''s really annoying to talk.


    But everyone was used to it and nodded without any comments.


    Of course, this is what he learned all year round. There is not so much time for nonsense on the battlefield.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Bo looked at the crowd and said, "are you ready, little guys? I''m going to start."


    Then Dugu Bo opened his martial spirit directly, and a green Python appeared behind him. Then the Soul Ring rose, and the Soul Ring of two yellow, two purple and five black began to rotate around Dugu Bo.


    Here, the people stood in formation and hid with the snow sea: "go!"


    They opened the martial spirit and started to attack Dugu Bo according to the previous assignment.


    First, Ning Rongrong added a state to everyone.


    Dai mubai is the first one to rush. He starts with the third company of soul skills, white tiger body protection barrier, White Tiger King Kong change and white tiger fierce light wave.


    Dai mubai doesn''t dare to keep it. His opponent is a title duel. He makes every effort to attack. He is slag. Do you still keep it?


    Isn''t that a beating?


    Dugu Bo glanced at the white tiger''s fierce light wave, and his face was expressionless. He waved his hand and patted it away.


    Seeing this scene, Dai mubai didn''t panic at all. His main task was to resist. He didn''t have to worry about attacking.


    With Dai mubai''s skill scattered, Xiaowu also found a chance to ride on Dugu Bo''s head and launch the first soul skill - waist bow.


    Dugu Bo didn''t resist at all. He wanted to see what these little guys could do.


    Let the little dance ride on himself, he just said softly, "snake emperor, attached to the body."


    The whole person became as weak as a snake, and Xiaowu''s waist bow failed instantly.


    Then Dugu Bo waved his hand gently, and Xiaowu was knocked back.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment of the small dance, the Tai Chi Yin hand was used to resist this, otherwise it would lose its combat effectiveness.


    Dugu Bo was surprised at the skill Xiaowu had just used, but he didn''t care too much because he found another thing!


    With Dugu Bo''s flying dance, Zhu Zhuqing''s sneak attack and xuehaizang and Dai mubai''s frontal attack also followed.


    At the same time, Dugu Bo said softly, "the first soul skill - body protection poison barrier"


    The first yellow Soul Ring flickered, and a dark green poisonous barrier rose around Dugu Bo.


    Successfully resisted Zhu Zhuqing''s Youming stab and Dai mubai''s full punch.


    It was xuehaizang''s fourth soul skill - blood spirit dragon claw that broke this barrier.


    Dugu Bo had to move to avoid this.


    Dugu Bo looked at the crowd and said, "yes, little guys, but now it''s my turn to attack."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dugu Bo''s third Soul Ring began to flash.


    Along with Dugu BOLUO''s voice: "the third soul skill - Green phosphorus maze."


    A huge poisonous fog began to attack the people.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, xuehaizang shouted to Dai mubai, "Dai mubai!"


    Dai mubai immediately understood, came directly to Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still, said a word to them behind me, and then opened his white tiger shield to cover them.


    Xuehaizang came to Xiaowu and instantly opened his second soul skill - Linglong Tiangang mask to cover himself and Xiaowu to resist Dugu Bo''s poison array attack.


    As for the two AIDS, Dugu Yan has his own way to solve them.


    Directly open your third soul skill and fight with Dugu Bo''s poison array attack. Although it is not as good as Dugu Bo, it is still no problem to create a temporary security environment.


    PS: thanks for the 500 reward of "Ming Li Ling"!


    I feel like this software is playing me. Others only have a thousand collections. How can I recommend one or two thousand a week? I doubt it''s open. Seriously, I envy it!


    So, please give me a recommendation here!

 Chapter 54

    A moment later, the poison fog dispersed.


    Dugu Bo looked at the people who were all right and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s very good that you can resist my 50% power third soul skill. Next, try my 70% power second soul skill."


    At the same time, Dugu Bo''s second yellow Soul Ring began to flash, and the familiar voice sounded again: "the second Soul Ring - biphosphorus poison arrow"


    Then Dugu Bo saw a half man tall dark green poison arrow directly in front of him.


    Realizing that the situation was wrong, xuehaizang shouted Dai mubai''s name again.


    Dai mubai immediately understood, and then told the two people behind him to run to Dugu Yan three together.


    Xuehaizang also came to everyone with a little dance.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo frowned and said, "little guys, it''s not a good idea to get together!"


    Then he directly released the condensed poison arrow.


    Xuehaizang, who heard this, looked at the people behind him and nodded.


    Some people understood his meaning and nodded in response.


    With the snow sea, Tibet roared: "scattered"


    They immediately started to take action and spread to the side. Dai mubai grabbed the nearest Oscar. Xuehaizang also opened the possession of Wu soul. Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan spread to the other side.


    When the poison arrow hit, the people had almost avoided its attack range, and they narrowly avoided it.


    Seeing that the people who survived the disaster were panting, Dugu Bo was stunned and smiled: "yes, yes, I can''t predict who I want to attack. Just get together and make a response. Well, that''s all for today. I''m very satisfied, but it won''t be so simple next time."


    After that, Dugu Bo came to the people and detoxified the people who had just been affected by the aftershock. Then he said to his granddaughter, "Yanzi, it seems that it''s right to bring you to this college. You have to work hard and can''t embarrass my Dugu family."


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan nodded heavily, indicating that she knew.


    Today, he did see the strength of his teammates. He knew that these people were geniuses and would almost become one of the title duels in the future.


    After detoxifying everyone, Dugu Bo simply said the shortcomings of everyone, and then ended the course.


    After this war, people also gained a lot and began to go back to study various problems.


    Later, Dugu Bo came to find Yan Mengmeng.


    "That little dance is a soul beast, isn''t it?"


    Dugu Bo hadn''t found out before. He was only level 91 and didn''t have Yan Mengmeng''s sharp perception of breath. He found out when Xiaowu came to him today to use his soul power.


    Yan Mengmeng was also surprised: "don''t you know?"


    "Should I know?"


    "I thought you knew."


    Dugu Bo:


    "She''s a 100000 year old soul beast. Don''t you also have a 100000 year old soul ring? You don''t know what that means."


    "It''s safe. It''s not so serious. It''s just a soul beast. So what? Old man, don''t think about her. I''ll find a way to your granddaughter''s soul bone."


    "Hum, if I want to, I won''t have her today."


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t, but since you said so, I have to pay attention. By the way, do you know what can isolate the breath?"


    "Cut off the breath? Don''t say it. It seems that there is such a thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Why did I tell you?"


    Dugu Bo: ��_ ��


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Old man, you''re taking the opportunity to take revenge! Aren''t you afraid I''ll help your granddaughter find the soul bone?"


    "I''ve found it and still use you? It''s a big deal. I''ll solve her secretly."


    "You..."


    Dugu Bo was right. She really couldn''t help Dugu Bo.


    You know, Dugu Boke is always famous for his old poisons. Yan Mengmeng can''t help it.


    Even if she has her own guard sword for self-defense, Xiaowu may be poisoned by Dugu Bo without reaction.


    It will really be a poisoned rabbit.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng said helplessly:


    "What do you want? Just say it!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo laughed and finally waited for this moment.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy. You can''t call me grandpa Dugu in the future. I''ll tell you what it is and help you get it. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng was speechless. Although he was extremely reluctant, his conditions were really tempting.


    "Old man, it''s boring for you to play like this! Why don''t I let Xiaowu call you Grandpa Dugu later?"


    "No, she''s 100000 years old. It''s inappropriate. Look! You''re younger than my granddaughter. Call me Grandpa. You don''t suffer any losses and have such good benefits."


    After a moment of silence, Yan Mengmeng said reluctantly, "well, you won, Grandpa Dugu!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo smiled more happily.


    He still met Yan Mengmeng for the first time in such a long time.


    "Hahaha, good granddaughter, call again."


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t bear it. She directly summoned Han Guangjian to gather at the handle of the sword and said seriously, "don''t go too far!"


    Dugu Bosi did not panic and replied: "you have to think clearly?"


    In this way, the scene fell into silence.


    After a long time, Yan Mengmeng took back Han''s lightsaber angrily and said again, "Dugu ~ Ye ~ Ye!"


    Dugu Bo continued to laugh when he heard the speech. Don''t say, the little girl''s helpless appearance is not generally cool.


    "All right, stop laughing and tell me what it is?"


    "How do you talk to Grandpa?"


    "You..."


    Yan Mengmeng has already thought about it. When he brings the things, he will settle accounts with him.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    I can''t bear it!


    Yan Mengmeng: (* ~ 3 ��) �q?


    "Grandpa Dugu, can you tell me?"


    Dugu Bo: "eh, you''re not used to it. OK, OK, I don''t know what it is, but it can really hide the breath. I saw it once when I became a Royal Sacrifice five years ago. The Royal people call it the Hanhai heaven and earth mask."


    "Where is this thing now?"


    "It''s in Tiandou palace!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Then why can you let the royal family give it to you!"


    After hearing this, Dugu Bo looked proud: "of course, it''s based on his strength. I won''t give it to me on a snowy night. I poison him at his door every day."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Grandpa Dugu, I began to admire your shameless face."


    Dugu Bo: "ha ha, Grandpa Dugu, wait for my good news!"


    After that, Dugu Bo left directly.


    Yan Mengmeng was left alone in the room, helpless and furious.


    Scold Dugu Bo, an old bastard.


    Wait until I get it. Let''s see what I can do with you.


    Yan Mengmeng: I''m not happy


    After leaving, Dugu Bo went straight to Tiandou palace.


    People also do their own things.


    In this way, today is a complete past.


    Except for Yan Mengmeng, she is extremely unhappy.


    ����


    PS: thanks for the reward of "Muzi ��" & "any ease"!

 Chapter 55

    The next day.


    After yesterday''s battle and cultivation, everyone has been greatly improved.


    Zhu Zhuqing was the one who gained the most. She was only close to reaching level 30.


    There is also Xiaowu. After the first world war yesterday, she probably knew that the gap between her and her enemies was not a level at all, so her cultivation became particularly hard.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at everyone''s enthusiasm for learning and cultivation and said she was very satisfied.


    In the afternoon, everyone came to the classroom.


    Because there is Yan Mengmeng''s ideological education class this afternoon.


    Although they haven''t heard what this is, don''t you dare to come to Yan Mengmeng''s class.


    You''re afraid that the old birthday star will be hanged - it''s too long!


    So Yan Mengmeng hasn''t arrived yet. All the people have arrived, and they still sit in their seats and wait.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng is already on her way.


    When she got to the classroom, she was shocked and thought she was late. The teacher was already giving a lecture.


    Wait, it seems that you are the teacher!


    At the thought of this, Yan Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief, walked into the classroom, came to the people and began the class.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the people in front of him, changed his usual lazy appearance, became serious and said, "you know this course. It has been arranged twice because it is very important. Why is it important?


    Because it is the foundation of the college, and so are you. "


    "Before you start, you need to answer me a question,


    What is a soul master?


    Give you five minutes to think. "


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng: "tell me about Dai mubai?"


    Hearing the speech, Dai mubai immediately stood up and began to say, "soul master is a kind of people who have soul power and can become stronger through continuous cultivation."


    Yan Mengmeng did not comment on his right or wrong, but continued to ask, "xuehaizang, what about you?"


    Xuehaizang: "soul division is just some weapons with great power."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Dugu Yan, what do you think?"


    Dugu Yan: "soul master should be called level 10 to level 20!"


    Yan Mengmeng still didn''t comment. She needed to know the answer in everyone''s heart and continued to ask people.


    Meng still said, "it''s almost the same as Yanzi''s!"


    Oscar: "soul masters should be a special group!"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "I think it should be like Dai mubai said."


    Ning Rongrong: "I also agree with wearing mubai."


    Xiaowu: "I think Oscar said the same!"


    After hearing the answers, Yan Mengmeng shook her head.


    "Unfortunately, your answers are not correct, or not completely correct!"


    "First of all, say Dai mubai. In fact, you''re right, but it''s not limited to humans. You''ll know this later."


    "As for xuehaizang, you have seen different situations. For you, the soul master may be like this, but not all of them."


    "I won''t explain more about Dugu Yan''s answer. For you, it''s a realm. In fact, it''s no problem, but the soul master is more than a realm. You should understand."


    "What Oscar said is actually very close to the correct answer, but there is nothing special."


    "Soulmates are nothing special. There are too many soulmates in this world. In my opinion, soulmates should be called" practitioners "


    Why do you say that? Practitioners not only cultivate strong power, but also cultivate a strong and honest heart.


    If it is only a powerful force, such as the man Ning Rongrong met that day, the powerful force is used to bully the weak. Is he a soul master? "


    The crowd was lost in thought and shook their heads.


    "In fact, he is a soul master, because the title of soul master is just the division of power level in the martial soul hall, but I don''t want you to become a simple soul master, nor do I want you to think of yourself as a soul master.


    Do you know why the world treats soul masters so favorably? Why can a soul master receive dozens or even hundreds of gold soul coins every month without doing anything? Where do so many gold soul coins come from? Are they all contributed by ordinary people who can''t become soul masters?


    But with the money contributed by ordinary people, who has done anything for ordinary people?


    Many of you may have taken this, so you take this money for granted?


    So I don''t want you to become such a soul master. It''s just a pursuit of power, but I want you to become a "practitioner" in my mouth.


    Our generation of practitioners should set their minds for heaven and earth, set their lives for the people, continue their unique studies to the holy world, and open peace for all ages! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone on the court stared at Yan Mengmeng in shock.


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng exuded a strong golden light and couldn''t open her eyes when she saw the people.


    Yan Mengmeng also wondered what was going on. It seemed that there was something in her body.


    But I don''t know what it is, but I can feel that it''s not harmful to me, and it''s even very comfortable.


    After struggling for a while, Yan Mengmeng really didn''t understand, so she had to give up first.


    After slowing down, he continued to say to the people, "this will be the motto of our new Oriental College. People who practice practice practice not only the body, but also the heart."


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. I believe each of you has a different idea in your heart. I won''t say more. That''s it. After class, Xiaowu, remember to come to me in the evening."


    After that, Yan Mengmeng didn''t care about the people and left directly.


    The people were still sitting in the classroom, thinking about what Yan Mengmeng had just said.


    Yan Mengmeng went back to find out what was going on just now, but she didn''t find anything. She didn''t even know what was more in her body.


    Yan Mengmeng, who couldn''t figure it out, had to ignore it first.


    Anyway, it''s not harmful to yourself. Why bother yourself?


    ����


    In the evening, Dugu Bo came back from Tiandou royal family.


    Of course, it also brought the "heaven and earth cover of the vast sea". At the same time, the little dance also came.


    Finally, through Yan Mengmeng''s experiment, you can really hide the breath of Xiaowu soul beast. Even Yan Mengmeng can''t feel the breath of Xiaowu soul beast.


    Moreover, Yan Mengmeng found that this thing can be directly integrated into the body, which is a bit similar to the soul bone, but the fusion place is the heart.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng was worried about whether there would be any problems. As a result, after the integration of small dance, she felt very comfortable and had no side effects. Yan Mengmeng didn''t say anything.


    Then came the two or three things between Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo finally said, "if you don''t abide by the agreement, I''ll release the news that Xiaowu is a soul master for 100000 years."


    A small victory.


    Angry Yan Mengmeng was furious, but there was nothing to do.


    Then there was the trial of Tiandou soul in the evening. Yan Mengmeng took them to Tiandou soul field.


    It''s almost the same as before in Soto, but it''s more luxurious and more people.


    And according to the original book, this place will be the qualifier of the whole mainland soul master competition in the future.


    For the first time here, Yan Mengmeng only let them participate in one-on-one or two-on-two competitions, and then participate in team soul fighting in the future.


    But I didn''t meet any acquaintances today, at least not Yan Mengmeng.


    Therefore, there is no competition worthy of attention


    , after attending, the people went back.


    PS: thanks for the reward of "Muzi ��" & "dakknight"

 Chapter 56

    It is worth mentioning that Zhu Zhuqing successfully broke through level 30 in the battle at night.


    So Yan Mengmeng decided to help her find the third soul ring tomorrow, and this time it was all the staff, including the teacher, of course.


    Nothing else. Of course, it''s a plug-in. This thing can be given to everyone.


    Dugu Bo asked her to call him Grandpa. How could she be worthy of herself if she didn''t let him bleed.


    ����


    On the next day, the crowd gathered at the door.


    Zhao Wuji and Shaoxin looked uncomfortable.


    "Why should we go too? The college doesn''t want anyone to stay?"


    Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt that what they said was very reasonable, so she had to let them stay.


    When it''s time to bring back fairy grass or something, it will have the same effect.


    Doesn''t Dugu bo have that treasure bag?


    I remember the original book was given to Tang San!


    After the arrangement, the people began to set out.


    Different from before, Yan Mengmeng didn''t fly forward with everyone.


    The main reason is that it''s too tired. It''s seriously overloaded, but there will be accidents. You still have to abide by the traffic rules!


    Can''t we go together?


    Nevertheless, the speed of everyone was not covered, but in a moment they went out of Tiandou imperial city.


    Dugu Bo thought it was too boring.


    Didn''t you come with me?


    I wish you had a title. What do you want me to do?


    Repeated complaints want to leave.


    In the end, Yan Mengmeng seduced him with a soul losing bone, so he didn''t continue to complain.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng knows how rare the soul bone is.


    But these people must have made a breakthrough after eating the fairy grass plug-in. At that time, Yan Mengmeng, so many soul beasts, doesn''t believe that one will burst out.


    Without talking about others, at least Dai mubai and Dugu Yan have no problem.


    I really can''t. I''ll go to canghui college with Bajie at that time. Yan Mengmeng can remember the last time.


    Soul bone or something, isn''t it easy?


    At that time, Yan Mengmeng will make a move, and Bajie will finish, with perfect cooperation!


    ����


    After half a day, they finally came to the periphery of the star forest.


    Along the way, Yan Mengmeng and them really encountered all kinds of strange things.


    Like some unknown mountain bandit scolding Dugu Bo, some unknown nobles flirting with Yan Mengmeng, and some even seduced Dai mubai and xuehaizang, etc.


    When the forest was big, there were all kinds of birds, but in the end, all these people died under Bajie''s eight tooth rake.


    Dugu Bo, who saw Bajie so powerful for the first time, directly took out his nine section jade snake and said that my pet was better than yours.


    Bajie got upset for a while, and almost didn''t rake the little snake.


    Dugu Bo''s snake is powerful, but it is only suitable for sneak attack. However, Bajie has never been afraid of it.


    Dugu Bo was embarrassed at last.


    When we got to the periphery, it was already afternoon.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t plan to go in now. After a day''s journey, she''d better have a rest.


    Different from the last time, this time I came to the periphery on the other side of the star forest, which is not the last inn.


    Instead, a small village.


    The name is also similar to the holy soul village. It is called dousoul village. It is estimated that there was a soul Douluo!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Now the village has developed very well, mainly because people have come to hunt and kill soul animals and borrow something here.


    Thanks to tourism, the village is already very rich, mainly because people from Tiandou imperial city come here, and there is basically no poverty.


    Naturally, he also contributed a lot to the villagers. It is said that the great emperor lived here on a snowy night, but he was still a prince at that time.


    Xuehaizang just came to live here. It''s really a fetter for father and son!


    Moreover, when Yan Mengmeng and others came here, there were many people here. They were probably some soul masters in teams, but one team was more noticeable.


    The whole team is wearing emerald green uniforms. If they weren''t all girls, Yan Mengmeng thought the whole team was green!


    Later, Dugu Yankou learned that this is the botanical college, one of the five element colleges.


    The students in the college are all plant spirits, and they are still very powerful.


    However, in Yan Mengmeng''s opinion, it''s just like that. It can''t be compared with her baby team, but Yan Mengmeng cares about one thing. It seems that her college doesn''t have a team uniform!


    Look at other people''s noodles, and then look at their own clothes of different qualities. They have completely lost in temperament!


    It''s decided. Go back and design the team uniform. Yan Mengmeng thinks so.


    Someone is coming from the botanical college over there.


    Here comes a green young woman who looks like she is in her twenties.


    The shoulder length short hair, coupled with the beautiful facial features, brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Then she came straight to Dugu Bo.


    He bowed slightly and smiled and said, "see you under Dugu Mian."


    With such a slight sound, the people around him took a breath, stared at Dugu Bo, an old man in green, and then left one after another.


    Only the people from the botanical college and Yan Mengmeng were left.


    After hearing this, Dugu Bo didn''t react very much. He was used to it, nodded slightly and said, "Hmm!"


    Then... There''s no then.


    The man looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    A minute later, Dugu Bo saw that she was still around him and asked, "Why are you still here? What''s the matter with me?"


    The woman:


    "No, no, just a little nervous to see Dugu Mian."


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng began to play: "Grandpa Dugu, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away, sister, what''s your name?"


    The woman who heard the voice looked at Yan Mengmeng with a smile on her face. She was in good condition and replied: "Oh, my name is Li ruoping. I''m the team leader of the botanical college. Should this little sister be the granddaughter of elder Dugu?"


    Before Yan Mengmeng could speak, Dugu Bo interrupted excitedly: "yes, but it''s not pro."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Oh, is Sister Li here to help the students get the soul ring?"


    Li ruoping: "yes, to help students get the third soul ring."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, how many of my sister''s students have reached level 30?"


    After hearing this, Li ruoping said modestly, "not much, just three."


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s speech, she smiled and saw that Li ruoping was a little fascinated. There was no way. Who told Yan Mengmeng to be born with a harmless and lovely face.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng didn''t say much. Her purpose is to make a good relationship with the botanical college. In the future, she can know some information in Tiandou Huangcheng college, and then explore the strength of their college to see if her butterfly will have any impact on other colleges, but obviously not.


    The goal has been reached, and then it will be handed over to Dugu Bo.


    Sure enough, Dugu Bo soon dismissed her.


    After that, people simply strolled around and played as a tourist all afternoon.


    Then I found a place to rest in the evening and went to the star forest the next day.


    In the afternoon, Yan Mengmeng taught Dugu Bo how to play chess. The elderly should use their brains more, or they will easily have cerebral thrombosis.


    As a result, he didn''t win all afternoon, and then he became addicted.


    Yan Mengmeng is speechless. She doesn''t mind playing with others, but it''s not very interesting to abuse vegetables all the time. Moreover, Dugu Bo is still a rotten chess basket and keeps repenting.


    Finally, Dugu Bo had to play with xuehaizang, a quiet flower. They fought until dark and forgot to eat.


    Dugu Yan sent it to them.

 Chapter 57

    The next day, they started to go to the star forest.


    Many ghosts and beasts met along the way, but none of them were suitable for Zhu Zhuqing.


    In desperation, they had to go to a place deeper in the star.


    Yan Mengmeng remembered that Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth Soul Ring seemed to be brought by Dugu Bo''s Fairy grass.


    Why don''t you try it yourself?


    But how to say it?


    You can''t always say, "old man, I''m greedy for your fairy grass. Take me!"


    If you don''t say that, Dugu Bo won''t agree!


    Yan Mengmeng then thought about it, and they helped Zhu Zhuqing find the soul beast.


    As for Dugu bo


    No, I should have shot first in that game.


    So he has to jump


    Who knows what he is thinking, but you can see his absent-minded appearance.


    In this way, the people went all the way.


    After a while, they suddenly heard a thunder in the distance.


    This also awakened Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Bo.


    One after another looked at the source of the sound.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng thought it was going to rain, but after looking at the sky, she knew it was not so simple.


    The people didn''t want to be nosy, but Yan Mengmeng was curious about what was going on.


    Call it "you, you should see the world more!"


    The crowd decided to see what was going on.


    Anyway, there are two titles here. I''m not afraid at all.


    So they began to run to the source of the sound.


    About 500 meters away, they saw a group of familiar figures.


    No one else, it was the people in the botanical college yesterday.


    At the moment, they are frantically running away, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    It must be the thing that thunders!


    A moment later, Yan Mengmeng and others came to them.


    They also saw Yan Mengmeng and his party and immediately stopped.


    Then he fell down in front of Dugu Bo and begged Dugu Bo: "senior Dugu, please save our teacher!"


    Dugu Bo:???


    Looking at the girls in front of him, Dugu Bo was confused.


    Then he said angrily, "you don''t want me to save people. What''s going on after all?"


    The girls then reacted, and the girl who led the team quickly explained to Dugu Bo.


    ����


    The girl''s name is mu Hui.


    After yesterday, they set out early in the morning to look for the soul beast.


    Much earlier than Yan Mengmeng and them.


    Well, of course, the main reason is that Yan Mengmeng got up too late.


    Their teacher, Li ruoping, is a soul king, which is no problem.


    But I don''t know why there are basically no plant spirits in the periphery.


    They are not like Yu Xiaogang who took his disciples to absorb animal spirits. It seems that this theory only appears in Tang San at present.


    They couldn''t find a suitable soul ring, so they had to go deeper.


    Then I met a plant soul beast with the power of thunder. At first, I thought it could be used as a soul ring, but I didn''t expect that the soul beast has been more than 5000 years. The teacher is still fighting the soul beast in order to protect them from escaping.


    Now I just met Dugu Bo and his party and wanted to ask Dugu Bo for help.


    ����


    Hearing the whole story, Dugu Bo frowned slightly and then looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    The meaning is obvious - "what do you think?"


    Yan Mengmeng spread her hands and shrugged.


    ����"Please, you''re not asking me."


    Dugu Bo:


    Then Dugu Bo looked at the green girls in front of him and said, "lead the way!"


    After hearing this, Mu Hui and others looked happy.


    Keep saying words of gratitude.


    Dugu Bo didn''t speak any more, just asked them to lead the way quickly.


    However, after a while, they came not far from the incident. From a distance, a ragged woman was covered with blood and countless charred scars, fighting with a group of black vines with electric light.


    That woman is naturally teacher Li ruoping of the botanical college. As for the vines? Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know.


    However, Dugu Bo, who had a wide range of knowledge, saw it at a glance.


    "This is... Thunder, Yan Gaoteng!"


    Hearing Dugu Bo''s voice, everyone looked at Dugu Bo curiously and waited for Dugu Bo''s explanation.


    But Dugu Bo didn''t explain to the public. He turned to Yan Mengmeng and said, "you do it! My poison is useless to this thing."


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised, but seeing Dugu Bo''s serious expression, she knew what he said was true.


    Nodded, Yan Mengmeng directly summoned Han lightsaber.


    Looking at the thunder in the distance, Yan Mengmeng rushed with Han Guang.


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng really rushed up, everyone in the botanical college looked at Dugu Bo puzzled.


    Isn''t this girl Dugu Bo''s granddaughter?


    Is this... Let her send it?


    Although they were confused, they didn''t say anything and didn''t come to say anything.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng has already arrived at the place. She comes directly to Li ruoping, who is hurt all over, and throws her at Dugu Bo.


    Li ruoping: did a big black mouse just pass by?


    Wait, why are you flying?


    ����


    She was seriously injured and completely fainted after being lost by Yan Mengmeng.


    Then she was caught by her students and began to rescue.


    This way.


    After Yan Mengmeng threw her out, a vine with an electric light hit him immediately.


    The fierce momentum broke the air and sent out bursts of explosions.


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised that the speed was fast enough to catch up with his flying sword.


    Is this really a five thousand year old soul beast?


    Although thinking so, Yan Mengmeng still didn''t forget to resist this.


    With a sword, Yan Mengmeng cut off the vines.


    Yan Gaoteng was furious when he felt the thunder of his body being cut off.


    Thunder again.


    "Boom ~"


    He began to wave his vines and send out bursts of electric current to express his extreme anger.


    As the thunder passed, countless vines with electric light pulled towards Yan Mengmeng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone outside took a breath, but Yan Mengmeng looked relaxed.


    He waved his lightsaber at will and cut off all the vines.


    For a time, the electric light and sword light crisscrossed, so that people couldn''t see what the war was like.


    After receiving several attacks from the soul beast, Yan Mengmeng knew that the soul beast in front of him was not a five thousand year old soul beast, but only two thousand years old.


    But it does have the strength of nearly ten thousand year soul animals.


    Before that, Li ruoping could hold on for so long because the soul beast thought it was fun.


    But now... Xiaoteng, times have changed!


    It''s Yan Mengmeng''s turn to have fun with it.


    Thunder, Yan Gaoteng kept attacking, but the little thing in front of him didn''t work. He didn''t even have a chance to meet her.


    Now, it''s really angry.


    Thundering again, at the same time, the sky on the top began to change color. With the thundering, Yan Gaoteng thundered, layers of dark clouds gradually gathered in the sky.


    After a while, the top was completely covered with dark clouds, and the whole world was completely dimmed.


    Yan Mengmeng frowned slightly when she saw this: "this is the power to move heaven and earth..."


    Seeing this, they also changed their complexion and were full of fear for the thunder clouds in the air.


    PS: Thank you for your reward of "Jiujiu - spare life" & "Muzi ��" & "mingliling" & "book friend... 723175" & meow meow meow meow!

 Chapter 58

    As time goes on, the thunder clouds are getting denser and denser.


    Yan Mengmeng knew that the soul beast wanted to die with himself.


    The thunderstorm caused by such a large thunderstorm has been covered for several miles.


    However, this level of cloud robbery is completely vulnerable in front of Yan Mengmeng''s title Douluo.


    Wait, they!


    Yes, it''s no problem for Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Bo.


    But there are also students and people from the botanical college!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng suddenly looked at the crowd.


    At the moment, people don''t seem to worry at all.


    I don''t blame them. After all, the thunder light of thunder robbery is only on my own head.


    But is this ghost really just doing it to himself?


    Yan Mengmeng dared not gamble.


    So he saw Yan Mengmeng rushing towards the crowd.


    The crowd looked at Yan Mengmeng with a puzzled face.


    Dugu Bo shouted: "what are you doing here? Bring Lei Jie here?"


    He doesn''t want to resist the thunder with Yan Mengmeng. His physical quality is not very strong. He will be hurt!


    It''s not fatal, but it hurts!


    And there are so many people here. He doesn''t care about others. His granddaughter is still here!


    Yan Mengmeng was too lazy to explain to him. When he came here, he began to say, "everyone keeps a distance of 15 meters from me. The old thing helps me delay for a while."


    After that, Yan Mengmeng no longer cared about the people. He stood in front of Han lightsaber with his left hand and made a sword finger with his right hand. He crossed from the handle of Han lightsaber to the tip of the sword and began to inject soul power into Han lightsaber.


    At the same time, the sixth Soul Ring on Yan Mengmeng began to flash. I think this should be the sixth soul skill.


    Then Yan Mengmeng''s right sword finger began to write and draw in the air, leaving a trace of soul force every move.


    Yes, what Yan Mengmeng wrote is the previous life''s free travel.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Bo was puzzled. He had never seen Yan Mengmeng use this move again. Anyway, he had never seen it when fighting with himself.


    But Yan Mengmeng would not hurt him. Dugu Bo also said to the crowd with a serious face: "so people do what she says and leave the rest to me."


    Over time, the clouds in the sky formed completely.


    Half of the free travel written by Yan Mengmeng has formed a soul power text circle around the people.


    Everyone on the court held their breath and looked at Yan Mengmeng. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Dugu Bo is the worst. Now he has to face this powerful robbery cloud. Although he can''t kill him, it''s not so easy to protect the people behind him!


    Suddenly, with the thunder in the distance, Yan Gaoteng''s last thunder.


    The robbery cloud in the sky immediately responded to it, and a bucket thick thunder directly pointed at the previous Li ruoping.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng did not guess wrong. The target of the soul beast was not himself at the beginning.


    Later, Dugu Bo directly opened his real body of martial spirit, and a green Python suddenly appeared. After the python came out, he gave a "neighing" to the thunder robbery in the sky.


    As Lei Jie came down, Dugu Bo protected the people under his real body, and confronted Lei Jie with his real body.


    The thunder robber''s prestige did not diminish and directly split on the incoming green phosphorus snake emperor.


    You can see that the place where the green phosphorus snake emperor was just split has been blackened.


    Dugu Bo suffered from the pain and shouted anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Less than ten thousand years of thunder, Yan Gaoteng can attract up to three thunder robberies, six after ten thousand years and nine after one hundred thousand years.


    Under the nine robberies, no one can survive.


    It can be said that Lei Ming, Yan Gaoteng is the king of plant spirits.


    In other words, there are two more thunderstorms.


    Or because of this thunder, Yan Gaoteng''s power is not very strong only for about 2000 years.


    Dugu Bo could only resist with his real body because he was robbed by thunder.


    It''s not fatal, but it hurts!


    But Yan Mengmeng at the bottom didn''t respond to him and continued to write about his free travel.


    At this time, she has written the fourth paragraph, "Tang Zhiwen has also said:" in the north of poor hair, there is a dark sea, and the Tianchi Lake... "


    It was almost time, and there was another thunder in the sky.


    Second, coming!


    This one is much stronger than the previous one.


    Dugu Bo knew that he would get hurt.


    "Hurry up. I''ll fight all the thunder robbers if it''s not good."


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng finally finished "free travel".


    With the completion of the final "so-called: people have no self, gods and men have no work, and saints are nameless", Yan Mengmeng said softly, "the sixth soul skill - early sunshine after snow."


    Originally, the words written by Yan Mengmeng around the crowd suddenly emitted a violent light. On the field, everyone felt a strange force injected into their body.


    At this moment, the thunder robbery in the sky is also completed. After a thunder explosion, there is a thunder robbery twice as thick as just now.


    This time, the target was still Li ruoping. Dugu Bo didn''t think much about it and drove Wu soul to rush to Lei Jie.


    With a whole flash of lightning, Dugu Bo didn''t feel the pain from Lei Jie.


    The whole body of Wu soul turned into a star light spot in this instant.


    Looking back at Yan Mengmeng, they are all the same as themselves.


    At the same time, because Dugu Bo didn''t stop the thunder robbery in the air, he went straight to Li ruoping.


    But the expected tragedy did not happen. The original Li ruoping directly turned into a butterfly formed by countless soul forces when the thunder robbery came, and so did the people around.


    When the light dissipated, all the people on the field turned into butterflies and then dissipated.


    There is nothing but countless soul butterflies on the field.


    Lei Ming, Yan Gaoteng:???


    What about a bunch of people my age just now?


    Not at ease, it decided to use the last thunder to attack the butterflies.


    For a moment, the robbery light flashed, and Yan Mengmeng''s original location was completely dark under the thunder robbery.


    The soul power butterfly also dissipated.


    ����


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng and others appeared outside the previous douhun village.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t explain much, but asked the people of the botanical college to leave quickly!


    And his party went to the previous place again.


    Now that thundering Yan Gaoteng must be very weak. He must be the weakest at the moment by launching such a powerful attack with all his strength.


    And 2000 is completely suitable for Zhu Zhuqing''s third soul ring.


    what? You said you couldn''t absorb it?


    Meng still knows.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t use this trick again. The main reason is that "free travel" is too long. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to recite it again.


    On the way, Yan Mengmeng also explained the sixth soul skill just now.


    Early sunshine after snow: it can cover 15 meters. All teammates within 15 meters can complete the transmission. The transmission place is the place where the initiator has been. The number and distance depend on the injected soul power.


    After hearing this, they were all amazed at their magic skills. The only deficiency was that the power storage time was a little long.


    Dugu Bo also understood why Yan Mengmeng had never used it before.


    This is completely an escape skill, or a skill that can lead the group to escape!


    ����

 Chapter 59

    But for a long time, people came to the previous place again.


    At this time, Yan Gaoteng was dying and was about to die.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately asked Zhu Zhuqing to finish it.


    After that, a purple soul ring rose from the body of thunder Yan Gaoteng.


    "Zhuqing, go and absorb this soul ring!"


    Dugu Bo:???


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo said with an unbelievable face; "You''re right. Yan Gaoteng has been talking about thunder for more than 2000 years. Isn''t this little girl looking for death to absorb it?"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s safe, no problem!"


    Zhu Zhuqing certainly knows that Yan Mengmeng and Meng still absorbed high-level soul rings before.


    Without any worry, he sat cross legged on the ground and began to pull the soul ring with soul force.


    Dugu Bo and others who didn''t know this scene were very anxious, but there was no way to stop it, because it had already begun.


    After about ten minutes, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t.


    Yan Mengmeng appeared behind him as he was about to explode and die.


    One hand on Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder and the other holding Han lightsaber.


    Like last time, Yan Mengmeng''s soul power immediately calmed the soul of Lei Ming and Yan Gaoteng.


    Then there was the absorption of soul power, and all the excess soul power was injected into Han lightsaber by Yan Mengmeng.


    Up to now, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know how much soul power his lightsaber can bear. Anyway, a soul beast of 100000 years is dissatisfied with all soul power.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Bo was deeply shocked.


    If the people who had seen him once had not explained to him, he would not believe that someone could help absorb the soul ring.


    After that, with the passage of time, Zhu Zhuqing completed the absorption of the soul ring and woke up.


    But Yan Mengmeng was still the same as last time, with sweat dripping all over her body, dignified complexion and locked eyebrows.


    Yes, this time Yan Mengmeng felt the soul power energy attached to the soul bone.


    Different from before, this group of soul power energy has extremely powerful thunder attribute, and last time it was poison attribute.


    In other words, this time is more difficult than last time. Because of Lei''s attribute, Yan Mengmeng''s body cells will be paralyzed.


    So this time it became particularly painful.


    However, one advantage is that the external soul bone is directly in the palm of the hand, and there is no need to drive it out from behind.


    I don''t know what it is. It''s directly in the heart of my hand.


    At the same time, everyone outside.


    As Zhu Zhu woke up, people began to wonder what her third soul skill was.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, they can''t help, so they don''t care.


    After being inquired by the crowd, Zhu Zhuqing learned that Zhu Zhuqing''s third soul skill is a skill to strengthen speed. Zhu Zhuqing called it Youming flash.


    At the moment of opening the third soul skill, Zhu Zhuqing turned into an electric light and could move 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    It just consumes soul power. She can''t move one kilometer at a time with her current soul power.


    But the advantage is that it is so fast that teammates can''t see it clearly.


    As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly.


    Zhu Zhuqing is destined to go further and further in the Department of Min attack.


    After knowing Zhu Zhuqing''s third soul skill, they continued to wait for about an hour.


    Yan Mengmeng finally completed the expulsion of the external soul bone.


    The same as last time, a blue soul force ball with electric light is placed in Yan Mengmeng''s palm.


    The people looked at Yan Mengmeng in surprise and asked, "is this an external soul bone?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, by the way, old man, your granddaughter doesn''t lack soul bones! Do you want this?"


    Different from ordinary soul bone, the biggest feature of external soul bone is its growth.


    Although there is no soul bone skill, its function is much greater than that of ordinary soul bone.


    Dugu Bo didn''t have any reason to refuse what was delivered to the door. He hurriedly said, "yes, of course."


    After seeing Bajie''s rake and the explanation given to Dugu Bo, he has determined that Yan Mengmeng can really give the soul bone to anyone else.


    Yan Mengmeng is the only one who doesn''t care about what''s inside the soul bone and tries to expel it from his body.


    I''m afraid there will be no such wonderful flowers in the world.


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s excited face, Yan Mengmeng smiled: "ha ha, but old man, is it too much for you to cover the white wolf with empty hands?"


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo was stunned and knew it was not so simple.


    When his heart sank, he looked at the smiling Yan Mengmeng and said, "OK, just say what you want."


    After listening, Yan Mengmeng laughed: "that''s what you''re waiting for! I don''t want much. In the future, you''ll call me Dean Mengmeng and abolish the regulations that let me call you Grandpa Dugu."


    What''s this called? I''ll take revenge. It''s ten days late.


    Dugu Bo was unwilling to hear the overlord rule, but his granddaughter


    In desperation, Dugu Bo had to agree to Yan Mengmeng''s unequal treaty.


    Then write down Yan Mengmeng in his little book.


    "OK, I promised. Give it to my granddaughter!"


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng smiled happily, came to Dugu Yan, grabbed her hand and began to feel Dugu Yan''s body.


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng released Dugu Yan''s hand and looked at Dugu Bo with a dignified face: "your granddaughter''s body can''t bear this external soul bone."


    Dugu Bo knew that Yan Mengmeng didn''t lie. He didn''t know about his granddaughter''s health.


    It''s getting worse and worse with the erosion of biphosphorus snake venom.


    Anxious, Dugu Bo asked, "what should I do?"


    Yan Mengmeng also looked dignified and said, "unless there is something that can change her physical quality, such as Xiancao or Lingye."


    Dugu Bo: "fairy grass? Are you sure?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course, these things are basically available, so your granddaughter should find a common soul bone. I''d better give it to Xiaowu!"


    Dugu Bo: "you didn''t tell me earlier, there are many Xiancao old men!"


    Yan Mengmeng: of course I know how much you have. Yes, it doesn''t wait for you to say it yourself!


    Dugu Bo: "come with me."


    Then Dugu Bo turned and walked to the depths of Xingdou forest.


    The crowd was confused, but Yan Mengmeng smiled.


    Without him, the plan succeeded.


    After a while, the crowd followed Dugu Bo to a dark green fog.


    Dugu Bo waved his big hand and the poison fog dispersed.


    "Follow me!"


    Then Dugu Bo went to the gap.


    Although they were confused, they still kept up with Dugu Bo.


    To Yan Mengmeng''s surprise, Dugu Yan seems to be here for the first time. Didn''t Dugu Bo bring her here before?


    After entering the poison array, they saw a huge cave appear in front of them.


    Dugu Bo went straight in and asked everyone to follow him.


    After entering the cave, the foot is a dense cliff, completely invisible.


    Dugu Bo looked back at the crowd and said, "just go down from here. Be careful yourself."


    Then Dugu Bo jumped down and disappeared in the fog.


    At the moment, the people above looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Yan Mengmeng offered her own Hanguang number and asked everyone to stand up. She took it down.


    PS: thanks for the 500 reward of "Japanese Dog Knight"!

 Chapter 60

    After coming down, everyone saw an extremely beautiful paradise.


    A small red and blue spring is surrounded by strange flowers and plants emitting all kinds of light. The whole place is like a bright river of stars.


    The people looked at the scenery in front of them and were amazed and praised one after another.


    Dugu Bo was very praised by the people. He smiled and looked back at them and said, "I''ll remind you, don''t touch anything here, and don''t get close to the spring, otherwise even I can''t save you."


    As soon as they said this, they wanted to observe the spring closely, and their curiosity was quenched.


    Full of fear for the original beautiful surroundings.


    Rather, Bajie in Ning Rongrong''s arms finally woke up, looked at everything around with big eyes, "hem" for a while, and then continued to sleep.


    Ning Rongrong looks speechless. Since he came out, Bajie has been basically in a state of sleep. It''s not easy to wake up and "hum" for a while.


    Yan Mengmeng thinks that Bajie should feel abnormal. When she wakes up and sees Yan Mengmeng, she doesn''t care.


    After this episode, Dugu Bo began to ask, "what kind of fairy grass do you want? I have everything you can name."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Dugu Bo, thought a little and said, "fairy grass that changes physical quality."


    Dugu Bo: "what is it?"


    Yan Mengyi said, "how do I know? I don''t understand this!"


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng really doesn''t know. Although she has read the original work and knows some plots, now she comes to reality. How can she recognize what is what!


    However, Dugu Bo''s efforts are all here. He always knows them.


    Dugu Bo:


    "You don''t know what you said?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I mentioned it by the way. You should know what can change your physical quality?"


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo fell into a deep thought. After a while, he replied: "there are two kinds I know, one is Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, the other is three stone Guiwei flower."


    After hearing what Dugu Bo said, Yan Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "use the second one!"


    Dugu Bo: "why?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "the first is the chrysanthemum mother''s martial spirit?"


    Dugu Bo: "yes, it''s the soul of the old chrysanthemum."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, the martial spirit of old chrysanthemum is extremely metallic. It''s not suitable for your granddaughter."


    Dugu Bo: "I think so too, but the three stones have a heavy Yin attribute of tail flower. I''m afraid Yanzi can''t stand it..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s safe. It''s not me. I''ll help your granddaughter absorb. One word, steady!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo smiled. He really had seen too many incredible things in front of this lovely little girl.


    This led him to believe her instinctively.


    Dugu Bo: "OK, I''ll get it now."


    Then Dugu Bo turned and left.


    The people were waiting in place, but Dugu Bo came back with a black plant with three flowers in his hand.


    Although it is black, it also shows light, which is enough to see the magic of this thing.


    Dugu Bo showed them what he had in his hand and said, "this is the three stone Guiwei flower."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the things in Dugu Bo''s hand. Although she didn''t know what it was, she could feel that the flower was absolutely extraordinary and rich in powerful Yin attributes.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng nodded and said to Dugu Bo, "well, take it for your granddaughter. I''ll refine it for her and attach the external soul bone in her hand."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng looked at the electro-optic soul force ball still in his palm. It didn''t matter. She began to look forward to what it was.


    So Dugu Bo gave it to his granddaughter, and then told him: "take it from the two sides, and finally take the flower in the middle."


    After receiving the food, Dugu Yan nodded.


    Found an empty place to sit cross legged, and then began to take Xiancao.


    With the fairy grass entering, Dugu Yan began to use soul power to digest the medicine.


    But for a moment, Dugu Yan''s skin color became dark.


    All the people were worried about her when they looked at the situation.


    But Yan Mengmeng is here. This little thing is not a problem at all.


    Just suck out the soul power that Dugu Yan can''t bear and inject it into Han lightsaber.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately came to his back and began to help Dugu Yan absorb the medicine.


    Everyone looked at them with a worried face.


    ����


    Half an hour later.


    "No, no, Mr. Dugu, how can you take this step? This step is not to give him a gun!"


    Dai mubai looked regretfully at Dugu Bo playing chess with xuehaizang and said.


    "Go, go, wait and see. I don''t know. This is a duel between me and the snow boy. What are you talking about? The snow boy, this step is not good, I......"


    Dugu Bo looked at xuehaizang in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Dugu, it''s the thirty second time."


    Different from the two, xuehaizang is basically expressionless and has few words. Dugu BOCAI is most willing to play with him.


    At first, Dugu Bo could finish abusing xuehaizang. Later, Dugu Bo has completely become a rotten chess basket.


    That''s how the three play.


    Ning Rongrong, on the other side, was playing cards. A group of people were having fun.


    Of course, except Oscar, because Ning Rongrong wants to play, the task of holding the pig is left to Oscar.


    Then there are Dugu Yan and Yan Mengmeng, who are still refining medicine.


    But now it''s different. Yan Mengmeng has put the external soul bone into Dugu Yan''s body.


    When entering, Yan Mengmeng knew what the external soul bone was. It was a lightning whip like thunder and Yan Gaoteng.


    And it''s attached to the hand. It''s completely a weapon!


    Different from Bajie, Yan Mengmeng also changed the appearance of the external soul bone. This time, it won''t be used, so it''s much easier.


    ����


    An hour later.


    The crowd stopped playing.


    Without it, hungry!


    At this time, people are enjoying the delicious food they brought before.


    Bajie also woke up. He woke up on time when it was time for dinner.


    Enjoying a delicious lunch.


    A strong wave of soul power came from the place where Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Yan were located.


    There was a gust of wind around, and everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Yan opened their eyes.


    Dugu Yan at the moment immediately brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Originally with some grayish green skin, it has become extremely white and smooth as new.


    The former Dugu geese were not ugly because of their own toxins, but they were definitely not beautiful.


    At the moment, she has completely changed. Her gray blue hair has also changed into sky blue, and the temperament of the whole person has greatly changed at this moment.


    At this time, Dugu Yan is definitely a beautiful woman.


    For a time, everyone was stunned. The change of temperament and the change of skin color did not improve the level at all!


    What surprised everyone more was the change of Yan Mengmeng at the moment. Yan Mengmeng, who was originally more elegant, had a feeling of heavy makeup at this moment.


    Because Yan Mengmeng''s lips became black, a pair of curved willow eyebrows directly turned cobalt blue, with a trace of electric light in his eyes, and his hair was dyed dark green, which was very like the dark makeup of his previous life

 Chapter 61

    Of course, Yan Mengmeng didn''t notice it at all. She just felt that everyone looked at her strangely.


    Until Dugu Yan turned around.


    �� (�����|||)��


    "Teacher Mengmeng, you..."


    Yan Mengmeng: ?_ ?��


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Dugu Yan looked at Yan Mengmeng in front of him and stammered, "nothing... Nothing!"


    It''s not that Dugu Yan didn''t want to tell her, but that she received the hint from everyone.


    So he chose to hide it.


    Yan Mengmeng was a little depressed, but she didn''t care.


    Looking at the people even began to eat lunch, Yan Mengmeng touched his wronged belly and said, "what? Inexplicably, you all started to eat. Just as I was hungry."


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng didn''t ask, they were relieved and quickly handed over the food according to Yan Mengmeng''s wishes.


    Yan Mengmeng took the food and ignored the crowd.


    Whatever it is, I have to fill my stomach!


    The crowd looked at Yan Mengmeng''s strange changes and couldn''t help being distracted.


    Dark green ponytail, black lips, cobalt blue eyebrows, and blue pupils.


    It''s just a different person than before.


    Of course, Dugu Yan has also changed, but he has changed to a good place.


    While Yan Mengmeng was eating, Dai mubai quickly pulled Dugu Yan aside.


    "Yanzi, don''t mention her to teacher Mengmeng! The consequences are unimaginable... In short, just don''t say it, and try to be close to your grandfather."


    Dugu Yan looked at Dai mubai''s dignified face and nodded.


    After they had discussed, they came back. Dugu Yan stayed next to his grandfather when he came back.


    Dugu Bo nodded at the situation.


    He wanted to tell Yan Mengmeng directly, but Dai mubai came to stop him.


    Tell him a wise saying: "for girls, everything can''t be treated with common sense."


    Dugu Bo also wondered, "how do you know?"


    Dai Mu made orchids with white hands and said angrily, "Hey, I know more about women!"


    Dugu Bo was completely convinced.


    I think Dai mubai is right.


    If it''s OK elsewhere, he really doesn''t dare to gamble in his secret base.


    What if Yan Mengmeng gets out of control after she knows?


    No one in the whole audience can stop her!


    Although she is very open-minded, for a girl, everything can''t be treated with common sense.


    I can''t stand the blow after so many years of hard work.


    So all the people on the field channeled through without mentioning it.


    In this way, the field fell into silence.


    It was Yan Mengmeng who broke the silence after lunch.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    People:�� ? ? ?????? ? ??)


    "Ha... Ha... There''s nothing to talk about, ah... Ha..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh? Do you all know the changes of Yanzi?"


    People: "ha ha... That''s right, Yanzi, how are you..."


    Dugu Yan: "Oh... I, my soul power has been improved. I''m level 40 now."


    People: "Oh, good, good!"


    Yan Mengmeng:! (? ? ?_??) ?


    "What''s the matter with you? You always feel strange!"


    People: "ha... Ha... Of course not, right, Yanzi?"


    Dugu Yan: "eh... Right..."


    Yan Mengmeng felt more and more surprised, but she didn''t think much. Now she wanted to see how she attached the soul bone to Dugu Yan.


    So Yan Mengmeng looked forward to asking, "by the way, Yanzi, how about your external soul bone? Take it out and show you!"


    People: "yes, yes, Yanzi, look!"


    Even so, Dugu Yan still didn''t care about them.


    Dugu Yan: "Oh... Ok..."


    After agreeing, Dugu Yan began to move the soul bone in the palm.


    With a mass of black soul power flashed with electric light.


    Dugu Yan held a long whip like the thunder Yan Gaoteng that day.


    The difference is that the whip is darker than before, with a trace of green and accompanied by electric light.


    Of course, it''s all because Yan Mengmeng helped her get rid of body toxoid, which all condensed into the external soul bone.


    After being summoned, Dugu Yan couldn''t control the external soul bone in his hand, but he couldn''t take it back.


    Just like Tang San in the original book, but Dugu Yan''s consciousness was not invaded.


    With Yan Mengmeng, what else can you keep?


    I''m afraid you won''t give me three thin noodles!


    So now Dugu Yan just can''t control it.


    Yan Mengmeng knew that she had to put pressure on Dugu Yan at this time. As long as there was enough pressure, she could fit her soul and bone.


    Anyway, that''s what the original book said.


    Why don''t you... Try?


    Just thinking of this, Dugu Bo made a move. He released his soul pressure of the title Douluo, directly pressed Dugu Yan down, and then he didn''t wake up.


    But fortunately, Dugu Yan''s soul bone was also taken back, and it seems that it has basically matched Dugu Yan.


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised. How could Dugu Bo know this method?


    "Old man, how do you know that this can make her fit the soul bone?"


    Dugu Bo:???


    Can I say I don''t know?


    I''m just afraid that her mouth affected by the soul bone is open!


    This


    "Ha ha... Well, I learned it by accident. Well, that''s it! Ha ha..."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Forget it, you always feel strange."


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t say much either, mainly because everyone was a little strange.


    Then Yan Mengmeng began to think about what fairy grass should be used for Meng still and Xuehai Zang?


    There are also Zhao Wuji and Shao Xin.


    I certainly don''t know these fairy grasses at all. Although Dugu Bo knows them, why can he give them to me!


    He''ll definitely hit me again!


    Hey, I''m too hard!


    Thinking so, Dugu Yan woke up slowly.


    Looking at all the people around him, he didn''t turn his head for a moment.


    Dugu Yan: why don''t I faint for a while? It''s not good!


    "Oh, Yanzi, you''re awake!"


    Yan Mengmeng asked quickly when she saw Dugu Yan wake up.


    Dugu Yan: "well, I said I was sleepwalking. Do you believe it?"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    People:


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Are you kidding? When you wake up, you pretend to be unconscious.


    "By the way, Yanzi, give your external soul bone a name!"


    Yan Mengmeng thought for a moment to remind Dugu Yandao.


    People: "yes, yes!"


    Dugu Yan:


    "Well... Call it a whip!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK! It''s really my style. It''s just to be simple."


    Dugu Bo: "cough, I think I''d better change my name. This is really... HMM ~��


    Before Dugu Bo finished, Dai mubai covered his mouth and pulled him aside.


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng thinks Dugu Bo''s words are very reasonable! He has a four word name for eight precepts.


    Yes, it''s you.


    Thunderbolt fangs!


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s called thunderbolt fangs. Look, Yanzi, your name is not only lightning but also poisonous. It''s perfect!"


    Dugu Yan: it''s all right if you don''t mention anything else!


    "Well, OK, it''s called thunderbolt fangs!"


    People: "good!!!"


    ����

 Chapter 62

    Then everyone studied Dugu Yan''s thunderbolt fangs!


    Found that this thing is not generally strong.


    But


    Very strong! (manual)


    Later, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t figure out how to tell Dugu Bo about bringing fairy grass to everyone.


    Just don''t want to, just say it!


    "Well, old man, I''ll discuss something with you!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Yan Mengmeng and couldn''t speak nervously.


    Dugu Bo:???


    "Huh?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "just look, these children are all your disciples. Don''t you give one of them so many fairy grasses?"


    People: "Hoo..."


    Dugu Bo: "er... Yes, you''re right! I''ll find it now."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng looked at Dugu Bo in surprise and asked, "hmm? Are you okay?"


    Dugu Bo smiled awkwardly, "ha... Ha... No, why would I be in trouble?"


    Yan Mengmeng was more confused: "no, you should have asked me before!"


    Dugu Bo continued to be embarrassed: "ah, this, ha ha..."


    Seeing Dugu Bo and others like this, Yan Mengmeng could see the problem no longer.


    He changed his lazy appearance and looked at Dugu Bo seriously.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Dugu Bo:


    Then cast a look for help to the people.


    People: �� (�� - '') ��


    Seeing the crowd avoiding their own eyes, Dugu Bo had to save himself.


    Dugu Bo: "well, what, didn''t you ask me what I want? I tell you, you must keep calm after telling you this!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "you say!"


    Dugu Bo: "well, I think it''s better to go out and talk..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Why are there so many broken things? Just say it here. I promise I won''t be angry, but if you don''t say it again, you won''t be sure."


    Dugu Bo: "well, I tell you, you... Well... You''d better look in the mirror yourself!"


    After saying this, Dugu Bo felt much more relaxed, and everyone was relieved.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, Wen Yan took out a mirror directly.


    Then face yourself


    "How did I... Become like this?"


    Yes, she saw herself in the mirror, dyed dark green hair, cobalt blue eyebrows, black lips and blue beautiful pupils.


    She can''t believe it. She has changed some strange makeup!


    Wait, this is not painted makeup!


    How do you change it back?


    ����


    The other side.


    When they saw Yan Mengmeng looking in the mirror, they had unconsciously stepped back in the distance.


    Then I heard Yan Mengmeng say, "how did I... Become like this?"


    Completely frightened the people.


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t seem to move.


    They know that this is the eve of the storm - quiet!


    However, most of the time has passed.


    Yan Mengmeng is still holding the mirror in a daze.


    The expected storm didn''t seem to come, but people still didn''t dare to relax their vigilance.


    Until Yan Mengmeng stopped and looked up at them.


    People: "well, teacher Mengmeng, you must... Calm down..."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Look at you. You''ve never seen the world before. You''ve become a little ugly. I can accept it when I walk through. Can''t I accept it?


    "What are you doing? It''s just changed. As for being so afraid?"


    The crowd stared at Yan Mengmeng and said tremblingly, "teacher Mengmeng, you... Did you accept it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course... I don''t accept it. How can I change it back?"


    People: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    Yan Mengmeng: "all right, all right. I''m scared. I''m such a person."


    People: "Hoo..."


    With this sentence, all the talents slowly put down their hearts and returned to Yan Mengmeng again.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the crowd, smiled and said, "ha ha, all right, all right, old man, you should find the fairy grass for them quickly. I have to think about how to change it back."


    Dugu Bo was relieved now. He said that Yan Mengmeng was not like that.


    Also smiled: "ha ha, no problem, I''ll go now."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I don''t care about others, but you must give the qiluo tulip to Rongrong."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo was surprised: "are you...?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "leave it alone. Just do what I say anyway. I have to find a way to solve my own problems."


    After talking, Yan Mengmeng left directly.


    Dugu Bo looked at Yan Mengmeng and said nothing at last.


    Compared with their efforts for so many years, other God horses are floating clouds.


    The crowd looked at the figure of Yan Mengmeng leaving, but they didn''t say anything and couldn''t say anything.


    What if one is wrong? Who will bear the social education of a title Douluo?


    More words will lose!


    ����


    After Yan Mengmeng left, Dugu Bo began to look for fairy grass for everyone.


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t need to talk about it. Yan Mengmeng has booked qiluo tulips for her.


    As for the others!


    Dugu Bo''s allocation is:


    Dai mubai: Qirong tongtianju.


    Oscar: eight petaled Cymbidium.


    Snow sea Tibet: bloody Roland grass.


    Meng: black jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    Xiaowu: none (because it''s a soul beast, I don''t know what to give)


    Zhu Zhuqing: Narcissus ice muscle bone.


    In this way, after Dugu Bo briefly described the taking method, people began to absorb the power of immortal herbs.


    As for Yan Mengmeng!


    At this time, she didn''t stay much after she came out.


    All the way to the place where Daming and Erming used to be.


    She remembers that the lake where Daming is located has a strong breath of life, which may be able to restore herself.


    It''s also a good time to see how Daming and Erming are doing now.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much!


    Wukong, I came to see you!


    ����


    But half an hour later, Yan Mengmeng came to the place where Daming and Erming were before.


    At this time, Daming and Erming don''t seem to be here.


    Steady, no problem!


    So Yan Mengmeng came to the lake and looked at the lake.


    Shouted: "Wukong!!!"


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng''s cry spread all over the lake.


    Then there was a huge "roar".


    Yan Mengmeng smiled. Yes, it must be two clear.


    Just thinking, a huge monkey waving a huge trunk jumped into his vision.


    Immediately, er Ming jumped up again and the goal was Yan Mengmeng.


    "Roar ~"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    No, I forgot to bring the gold medal translation of small dance. I don''t know what it''s talking about!


    Yan Mengmeng was depressed when the lake suddenly surged.


    This familiar appearance


    Hiss


    Yes, it''s Daming!


    Then the water in front of the lake began to surge violently, and a super large soul beast with ox head and snake body came out from the bottom of the lake, splashing everywhere.


    After that, the two spirits looked at Yan Mengmeng strangely.


    Er Ming: "roar ~"


    Daming: "human beings, it''s not easy for you to practice. Get out of here!"


    Yan Mengmeng:

 Chapter 63

    Yan Mengmeng knew that these two silly goods didn''t recognize themselves.


    "Old cow, it''s me!"


    Daming:???


    "Human, do you practice..."


    Yan Mengmeng: (�`�a)


    "Old cow, I''m your elder. I''m the teacher of small dance. Don''t you remember?"


    Smelling the speech, Daming widened his ox''s eyes, a huge ox head bent down slowly and stared at the little girl with dark green ponytail in front of him.


    Daming: I remember it wasn''t this last time, but her words seemed to be


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the giant cow head in front of him with a puzzled look on his face and shook his head helplessly.


    "Cough, you always remember this!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng lit up her soul ring directly, and then began to change the color continuously.


    For a time, a familiar scene appeared by the lake.


    This is called the big disco scene!


    The king of dance, er Ming!


    With the continuous clapping and roaring of Erming, Daming''s cow face became gloomy.


    Yes, it recognized it.


    This is the man who taught his brother bad last time.


    Although the appearance has changed, the familiar rhythm of the color change of the soul ring will not be forgotten.


    "What are you doing here? Where''s little dancer?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng knew that Daming recognized him and stopped.


    Then there is er Ming who is immersed in happiness.


    Er Ming looked at the stopped Yan Mengmeng and said, "why did you stop and continue?"


    Daming:�� ? ? ?????? ? ??)?


    Then Er Ming felt his big brother''s strong "love" meaning.


    After loving his stupid Ou Doudou, Daming looked at Yan Mengmeng and asked again, "Why have you changed?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... This problem is a little complicated, so, so..."


    Yan Mengmeng told Daming about herself. Of course, it was just about absorbing the medicine.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t mention the external soul bone.


    "So, that means Xiaowu is absorbing fairy grass? What are you doing here?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, Daniel, how do you know little dance? Can''t you care about how I can change back?"


    Daming: "how do I know about you humans? I''m not human!"


    Yan Mengmeng: beautiful! You''ve left me speechless!


    "OK, let''s get down to business. Last time I came here, you felt a strong breath of life. What was that?"


    Daming: "Oh! You said the spring of life. Why are you looking for this?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I think that thing should restore me to my original state."


    Wen Yan Daming thought for a while, then said to Yan Mengmeng, "I suggest you don''t go there."


    Yan Mengmeng wondered, "why?"


    Daming: "of course it''s very dangerous. In fact, I really want you to go, but I''m afraid sister Xiaowu will be sad when she knows, so I''d better advise you."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Old cow, I''m more interested in what you say."


    Daming: "forget it. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. In fact, I''ve been to that place once. It''s really amazing. I felt much stronger after staying outside for a while."


    Yan Mengmeng: "then why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Daming: "I think so too, but I couldn''t find a more in-depth way. Instead, I was trapped in it for more than 30 years before I came out."


    Yan Mengmeng: "so powerful?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng was surprised and began to think.


    There is no doubt that Daming''s strength is not weaker or even stronger than Yan Mengmeng.


    Although she has the ability to feel the breath, it should be of no use.


    So be on the safe side, don''t take the risk!


    If he is trapped for more than ten or twenty years, Tang San will become a god!


    It certainly won''t work


    Yan Mengmeng: "cough, cow, I think you''re right. I''d better find another way!"


    Daming: "aren''t you curious?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "curious, but my fear conquered my curiosity."


    Daming:


    I meow to tell you so much just want you to go, but you counselled?


    How dare you be so timid?


    Waste my saliva, Gan!


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Daming with a shocked face. Daniel stared at the boss and looked at himself. He didn''t know what to do.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now the most important thing is how to solve your own problems.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Daming and ER Ming, who was drowned in his brother''s love and didn''t want to wake up, smiled bitterly and said goodbye to the two animals.


    ����


    Er Ming: I don''t want this kind of love! ?? o��( ????? ?? ???? ?)?o�� ?


    ����


    I wanted to try this fountain of life, but I didn''t succeed.


    How can I change back!


    Why don''t I have a fairy grass or something?


    No, no


    I have to rethink.


    First of all, why did I become like this?


    Influenced by the soul power of Dugu Yan?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. I haven''t seen any soul power influence that I can''t control. Dugu Bo can''t even have a title Douluo, let alone Dugu Yan.


    What''s that?


    What about the power of the Pearl fairy?


    It''s not right. It''s not like this except for the dark lips?


    Is it because of detoxification, adding soul bone and absorbing the effect of fairy grass?


    By the way, that''s it!


    No, I have to try again!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng decides to go back and try again.


    Only by understanding the principle can we better solve the problem, can''t we?


    So Yan Mengmeng flew to Dugu Bo''s secret base again.


    ����


    At the same time.


    In Dugu Bo''s secret base, people are refining the fairy grass Dugu Bo found.


    Dugu Bo took his granddaughter Dugu Yan to find the fourth soul ring.


    Dugu Yan was promoted to level 40 by the power of Xiancao.


    As for the people, there is no danger at all in Dugu Bo''s place full of people.


    Only if we don''t encounter other ghosts in grade 100000, everyone is absolutely safe.


    And there''s a little dance here. There''s no problem at all.


    But for a moment, Yan Mengmeng came back here, simply broke the poison array and went in.


    The poison array has no effect in front of Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng just needs to use his soul power to wrap himself. That''s why Dugu Bo is abused by Yan Mengmeng. As long as the poison is invalid, Dugu Bo will be basically abandoned.


    After entering, Yan Mengmeng came inside.


    Looking at the people who were absorbing the power of fairy herbs, Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Teacher Mengmeng, why are you back?"


    The sudden sound made Yan Mengmeng turn to the sound source immediately.


    Eyes instantly locked in the source, is a small dance.


    In the distance, Xiaowu stood up with Bajie in her arms.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Xiaowu and wondered, "Xiaowu, have you absorbed the fairy grass?"


    Xiaowu shook her head, quickly came to Yan Mengmeng, and then explained to Yan Mengmeng: "teacher Dugu said that because I am a soul beast, I don''t know what fairy grass to give."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Oh, yes, Xiaowu is a soul beast. I was worried and forgot about myself.


    I remember that the primary and secondary dance in the original book seems to be the Acacia heartbroken red, which seems to have been picked up only by love for Tang San.


    But now Xiaowu''s love for Tang San is not so strong!


    It''s really a little difficult!

 Chapter 64

    I remember in the original book, Tang San seems to have taken three fairy herbs.


    Looking through the autumn dew, eight or nine black ice grass, fire apricot delicate and sparse.


    The last two are too poisonous for small dance.


    The first seems to be to improve mental power.


    It seems that there can be ha. The spiritual power of soul animals is weaker than that of humans. This just makes up for this!


    It''s decided, that''s it!


    Er... Where''s Dugu Bo?


    How do you know it''s that thing without him!


    "Xiao Wu, where''s Dugu Bo?"


    "Oh, Mr. Dugu helped Yanzi find the fourth soul ring."


    "Huh? So urgent!"


    "Well, I don''t know. Mr. Dugu said it was too boring here, so he left!"


    "Forget it, but I have thought of giving you some fairy grass. I''ll find it for you when Dugu Bo comes back."


    Xiaowu nodded and asked curiously, "what is it? Teacher Mengmeng!"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t answer her, just said, "you''ll know then."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng began to think about her own affairs.


    Now they are beginning to absorb fairy grass, so they just need to do a favor when someone can''t hold it.


    Thinking so, Yan Mengmeng and Xiaowu found a place to sit down and watch the people absorb the fairy grass!


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Yan Mengmeng still didn''t wait for what she wanted and simply began to sleep.


    Let someone in the little dance start to riot and call yourself.


    Two hours later, Yan Mengmeng woke up from her sleep.


    At the moment, people are still absorbing the power of fairy herbs.


    I think so. In the original work, people began to absorb it only after they had a certain foundation. Naturally, it was much faster.


    Although they didn''t wake up, Dugu Bo came back.


    With Dugu Yan, I must have hunted the soul ring.


    "Yanzi, have you absorbed the soul ring?"


    Dugu Yan was surprised to see Yan Mengmeng here.


    "Teacher Mengmeng? Didn''t you find a way to change back? Didn''t you find it?"


    "Er... No, forget it. Don''t talk about me. Have you absorbed the fourth Soul Ring?"


    Dugu Yan smiled and nodded: "well, grandpa took me to find a Datura snake with a history of more than 4500 years."


    Datura snake?


    Why is the name so familiar?


    ����


    Isn''t this the first Soul Ring of Tang San?


    Yan Mengmeng was puzzled and asked, "what is your fourth Soul Ring?"


    Dugu Yan: "Oh, my fourth soul skill, biphosphorus magic fog, can make the enemy fall into a dreamland after release, and gain the defense of Datura snake for a short time."


    "Oh, it''s very strong. This skill, will your own people be recruited?"


    Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng thought of Shrek and the fighting soul of Tiandou Royal team 2.


    Dugu Yan''s teammates seem to have been poisoned by her own poison.


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan began to think about this question, and then replied, "well, only the soul master who doesn''t have strong wind attribute opposite will not."


    Now Yan Mengmeng is relieved that the team he taught will be poisoned by himself. It''s a shame.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng told Dugu Bo that Xiaowu was looking forward to the autumn dew, and Dugu Bo also called him an expert.


    Then Xiaowu began to absorb the fairy grass, and Bajie returned to his arms.


    Under normal circumstances, Bajie won''t wake up before dinner.


    When it opens its eyes, it''s either in danger or it''s time to eat.


    Then Yan Mengmeng and Dugu continued to wait here.


    However, there was no result Yan Mengmeng wanted.


    When I think about it carefully, I''m very embarrassed and expect something to happen to my students.


    As for Dugu Bo, he is trying to study his own chess skills. He must defeat the smelly boy in Xuehai and be ashamed before the snow.


    Dugu Yan was accompanied by Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo wanted to find Yan Mengmeng.


    But Yan Mengmeng refused and said bluntly, "it''s better to sleep than to play with your smelly chess basket."


    Dugu Bo couldn''t beat Yan Mengmeng, so he had to bear it and took his granddaughter as a companion.


    They gradually indulged in learning and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    During this period, Bajie woke up twice.


    Yan Mengmeng still didn''t wait for someone to die.


    Finally, one of the people who absorbed the power of fairy herbs woke up.


    Then the others woke up again and again.


    For a time, only xuehaizang, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu are still absorbing the power of fairy herbs.


    Oscar was the first to wake up. His soul power was directly increased by level 6 and reached level 38 at one fell swoop.


    Then the problem of slow cultivation of food system was solved.


    Call him a joy!


    After that, Dai mubai only improved his soul power by level 4, because he reached the bottleneck of level 40.


    In the original work, Dai mubai is a fairy grass absorbed after level 40.


    It''s not clear now. The situation is directly ahead of schedule.


    He also felt the precipitation of soul power. As long as he obtained the fourth soul ring, he could basically reach level 42.


    What''s more surprising is that his evil eyed white tiger has also evolved. Originally, it was just a tiger with different white eyes. Now the eye color is the same, all of them have become golden, and it has become a heavy pupil like Dai mubai himself, and the white hair has become golden hair.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately proposed to change the name to "golden eyed tiger"


    Then he was rejected. Dai mubai named himself "Tianqing Shengjin tiger"


    Then Ning Rongrong came. Unexpectedly, Wu soul evolved into Jiubao glazed tower. The little girl didn''t even notice it. She didn''t know until Yan Mengmeng reminded her.


    After knowing that, he was very happy for Ning Rongrong, and his soul power was also improved by six levels, reaching level 38 in one fell swoop.


    Dugu Bo understood why Yan Mengmeng had to give Ning Rongrong this tulip.


    He has also heard of the 79 level shackles of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    This made Dugu Bo more curious about Yan Mengmeng.


    Later, Meng also evolved from the original Snake stick to the snake gun. What''s more, his soul skills have changed, and his soul power has been increased by six levels to 37 levels.


    Dugu Bo was shocked by this change. His father was so jealous that he went to eat Xiancao without saying a word.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t care much about this. What she cared about was whether the rest of the people would have problems absorbing fairy grass. Do you need their own help!


    Of course, this is definitely not for yourself!


    I, Yan Mengmeng, can swear to the lamp.


    Without it, there''s no light here!


    As time went on, Zhu Zhuqing finished absorbing and woke up.


    As in the original work, the soul power has also been improved by seven levels in one fell swoop. The martial soul has also evolved, but its name is not the original youyue spirit.


    At the strong request of Yan Mengmeng, she was called "youyue kitten"


    It just corresponds to Dai mubai''s "golden eye axe".


    Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t matter anyway. She doesn''t care much about the name. She only cares whether it becomes stronger.


    Dai mubai jumped out and strongly opposed, and was moved by Yan Mengmeng''s love.


    Tearfully agreed to Yan Mengmeng''s name, and even the name of his martial soul was determined in deep love.


    It''s called "golden eye axe"


    After a long time, xuehaizang woke up.


    His way of waking up was very different. When he opened his eyes, a strong wave of soul power radiated around him centered on snow sea Tibet.


    Feeling the fluctuation of soul power, Yan Mengmeng''s face was dignified.


    Because she felt a strong murderous spirit contained in this wave.


    Others also feel a little uncomfortable.


    Everyone stared at xuehaizang curiously. Then he stood up and the uncomfortable breath disappeared.


    Later, I learned that xuehaizang''s martial spirit has also evolved, which is different from the evolution of others. Some are similar to Ning Rongrong''s atavism.


    The original ancient blood spirit dragon became an ancient blood spirit dragon. The Dragon looked more powerful and the blood color was thicker.


    Moreover, the murderous spirit emitted by Kaiwu soul in the past has disappeared. Now Xuehai Tibetan Kaiwu soul has not spilled any murderous spirit, which is completely contained in the Wu soul.


    The whole temperament of xuehaizang has changed. The original breath of strangers is much calmer. As long as you don''t use martial spirit, you are just like an ordinary person.


    And the soul power has also improved a lot, from the original level 42 to level 46.


    But he still didn''t talk much. After asking for a long time, he basically vomited no more than 20 words.


    Fortunately, people are used to it, but it doesn''t matter.


    Then we''ll wait for Xiaowu and Dugu Bo.


    Because they are very strong, one is a 100000 year old soul beast, the other is a title duel, but it hasn''t been too long.


    Needless to say, the soft bone rabbit has become a soft bone charm rabbit. The spiritual power has increased to a huge level, and the soul power has also increased to level 38.


    As for Dugu Bo, after eating fairy grass, he barely improved his soul power, and then... There was no then.


    This is his own soul power that he has precipitated for many years. The function of this fairy grass is only to add a little soul power.


    Dugu Bo was so depressed.


    PS: Thank QQ for reading the reward of "old friend", "thousand Ren dream snow" & the reward of "any ease"!

 Chapter 65

    However, Yan Mengmeng is even more depressed. People have no problem absorbing fairy grass. How can they study their own affairs!


    Suddenly, Dugu Yan came to remind Yan Mengmeng.


    "Grandpa, these two pearl fairy grasses seem very strange. Why don''t you try?"


    Looking in the direction pointed by Dugu Yan, it was the two most strange fairy grasses next to the red and blue spring.


    Needless to say, the natural octagonal wheatgrass and fire apricot are sparse.


    The two bead fairy grass is so strange that it''s hard for Yan Mengmeng to know it.


    Dugu Bo was startled: "no, don''t touch those two things."


    People were puzzled and asked Dugu Bo why.


    Dugu Bo explained: "I don''t know what these two fairy grasses are, but they are highly poisonous. Even I dare not get too close."


    These words also startled the people. Something that a title Douluo didn''t dare to approach was really scary.


    Of course, except Yan Mengmeng.


    She looked at the sleeping Bajie in her arms and the two beads of fairy grass.


    Since there is no chance, it''s good to create opportunities by yourself.


    I''m sure I can bear it. Bajie has a strong self-healing ability. I''m sure there''s no problem with my soul power.


    "Cough, I think these two beads of pig grass are very good!"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    He looked at Yan Mengmeng with an unbelievable face.


    Yan Mengmeng was looking forward to the two pearls of fairy grass.


    Even Bajie woke up at this moment.


    Because it feels a strong smell of danger, and it comes from holding itself.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng looked at Bajie and looked at him with big pig eyes. Both of them knew his meaning.


    Yan Mengmeng: come on, Bajie. It''s time to devote yourself.


    Bajie: don''t come here!


    There were some people who opposed this practice, but after Yan Mengmeng called out the names of the two pearl fairy grasses, the opposition disappeared.


    Since Yan Mengmeng knows these two pearl fairy grasses, she is sure!


    The Eight Precepts in his arms are struggling desperately at the moment, but in everyone''s opinion, he should be excited to improve his strength.


    Bajie: I really want to escape, but I can''t escape!


    After that, under the enforcement of Yan Mengmeng, Bajie was forced to eat two pearls of fairy grass.


    These two pearl fairy grasses are really poisonous. No one can pick them at all.


    Tang San is because he has the anti heaven skill of Xuanyu hand.


    Although Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have a mysterious jade hand, she can resist things. It''s good that the two beads of fairy grass can''t touch her.


    Then he forced Bajie into it.


    For a moment, Bajie uttered a terrible cry: "hum!!!"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t dare to neglect and began to help Bajie absorb the medicine.


    At the beginning, Yan Mengmeng felt the strength of these two pearl fairy grasses.


    Powerful ice attributes and sun like fire attributes come together.


    Although what is said in the original book is right, the two can be offset, but so much offset is a process!


    And this process is that you have to bear the combined toxicity of the two.


    This taste seems to switch back and forth between the north pole and the equator.


    However, this is almost no problem for Yan Mengmeng. His soul power can completely calm all this. Originally, the two wandering medicinal energy surrounded each other with the help of Yan Mengmeng''s soul power, and then relied on Yan Mengmeng to build a channel to offset it.


    The only drawback is that it''s too slow.


    Naturally, the benefits are obvious. Bajie can''t feel the pain caused by the impact of medicine. He just needs to absorb the energy of these fairy herbs.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, it''s a little uncomfortable. It takes a lot of soul power to maintain and control the drug power, and inputting soul power to Bajie is a lot of consumption.


    But for half an hour, Yan Mengmeng''s forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat.


    As for the others, after studying the changes of their martial spirit, they began to play cards and chess!


    An hour later.


    Bajie''s body can''t absorb the medicine energy that overflows.


    But it doesn''t matter. Bajie and the eight tooth rake given by Yan Mengmeng!


    So the eight tooth rake began to absorb excess energy.


    At this time, more than half of the energy in Bajie''s body remains.


    The people are having fun!


    Another hour has passed.


    The eight tooth rake has also reached its limit. At the moment, there is still a full third of the drug energy.


    There''s no way. Yan Mengmeng has to absorb it by herself.


    During this absorption, Yan Mengmeng can clearly feel that her body is changing.


    Of course, this is the experimental change she wants.


    Although she didn''t know what it would be like, it was enough to prove that her guess was right.


    Knowing the principle, there will be a solution.


    Thinking so, nearly two hours later, Yan Mengmeng finally completed the absorption of the medicine.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng feels the internal changes. Originally, she had to unify the color of the soul ring to use the attribute soul force. Now she doesn''t need to. She can also use the two attribute soul forces of fire and ice.


    As for Bajie, after completing it, he directly began to sleep without a trace of nostalgia.


    Bajie: I was in a coma, okay?


    Then Yan Mengmeng opened her eyes and looked at the Bajie with two more colors of hair in front of her. She was quite surprised.


    Originally, Bajie had only white hair. Now there is a small rub red hair and a small rub blue hair on his chest. There is also a circle of patterns on his forehead. It is the pattern of octagonal black ice grass and fire apricot. However, the two are integrated together to form a tiny circle in the center of Bajie''s eyebrows.


    Looking at Bajie sleeping, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care about it anymore.


    Now you have to know what changes are outside yourself.


    So Yan Mengmeng took out the mirror and looked at herself.


    At this time, she saw herself with another makeup in the mirror.


    The appearance of eyebrows has changed back, back to the previous black willow eyebrows; The pupil in the eye was replaced by another kind of beautiful pupil, one is blue and the other is red. The white tiger with white evil eyes just disappeared and became evil eyes. Moreover, there are beautiful patterns in the two beautiful pupils, which is naturally the appearance of the two beads of fairy grass. Unfortunately, it seems that there are no special skills, that is, it is much clearer to see things than before.


    Then the lips, which were black and poisoned, returned to the previous pink and tender color.


    Finally, the hair. Originally, Yan Mengmeng tied her hair into a ponytail with a headrope. Somehow, the headrope disappeared and her hair spread out; Of course, this is not the most important. Yan Mengmeng was originally dark green, but now it has become blue and red.


    What''s more terrible is that it is not half blue and half red, but one is blue and the other is red, so Yan Mengmeng''s hair becomes red and blue.


    In addition, it was scattered. For a moment, Yan Mengmeng thought it was still beautiful.


    And the people in Douluo mainland basically have a variety of hair colors. It''s also easy to accept it!


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng wakes up and everyone already knows.


    It''s just that Yan Mengmeng is observing her appearance without paying attention.


    At the moment, of course, people also found Yan Mengmeng''s changes. They were directly amazed by Yan Mengmeng''s appearance. The red and blue shawl and hair, white and flawless skin, slightly raised nose, slightly ruddy face and thin lips are perfect except for no graceful posture.


    Although only one side face was seen, the crowd had fallen, and even the girls on the field couldn''t help but be distracted.

 Chapter 66

    As Yan Mengmeng looked back, a pair of eyes with different colors looked at the people.


    At the moment, the people saw the change of Yan Mengmeng and were directly restrained by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Looking at the people staring at themselves in a daze in the field of vision, Yan Mengmeng was confused.


    Yan Mengmeng: ?_ ?��


    Does this eye have a magic effect?


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Hearing this, the crowd woke up with a start.


    Dai mubai came forward and said, "ah... Teacher Mengmeng, how do you..."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "ha ha, well, I''ve found out why it''s like this. It won''t be long before I can find a way to change back!"


    People: "change... Change back?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, don''t worry, it won''t be long!"


    Ning Rongrong: "Mengmeng, I think you''d better not change back. You''re much more beautiful than before."


    Everyone nodded wildly and agreed!


    Yan Mengmeng was puzzled: "but..."


    The crowd said, "don''t be so sad, Miss Mengmeng. You''re really beautiful!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, I have no way to stop talking about me. What are your plans now?"


    People said: "I don''t know. Mr. Dugu said to wait until Mr. Mengmeng wakes up!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng thought for a moment and asked, "by the way, isn''t Dai mubai level 40? Have you found the fourth Soul Ring?"


    Dai mubai shook his head and replied, "not yet."


    Yan Mengmeng: "in that case, let''s help Dai mubai get rid of the fourth Soul Ring first! It''s just that you all get used to the new martial spirit. I won''t fight with the old thing. Is that all right?"


    People: "no!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, turned back and picked up the sleeping Bajie.


    Then he came to Dugu Bo and said to him gently, "Grandpa Dugu, let me tell you something again!"


    Dugu Bo: o_ O


    What''s going on?


    The little girl has absorbed this fairy grass denaturant?


    Or is there a conspiracy?


    No, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "Cough, I think you''d better call me an old man."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Well, old man, go find two more pearls of fairy grass and take them back to Zhao Wuji and Shao Xin!"


    Hearing this familiar tone, Dugu Bo felt relieved.


    Then he nodded: "well, OK, I''ll find two more beads!"


    Then Dugu Bo began to think.


    But in a quarter of an hour, Dugu Bo brought back two beads of fairy grass.


    One is called Jiujie dragon elephant grass, which can improve attack and defense. It is intended to give it to Zhao Wuji.


    The other is Jinfeng Yulu, which is similar to that of Oscar, but inferior. This is going to give it to Shaoxin.


    In addition, Yan Mengmeng also asked Dugu Bo for the Acacia heartbroken red, which may be useful in the future. Whatever it is, take it first.


    Put the fairy grass into Dugu Bo''s treasure bag, and they left here.


    The next step is to find the soul ring for Dai mubai in the star forest.


    Although the purpose is very clear, it is not so easy to achieve.


    I didn''t meet any suitable souls along the way, and I was forced to fight with some souls.


    However, this is also excellent. People are completely familiar with their new power, and the tacit understanding is getting higher and higher.


    Like the college, Xuehai Tibetan is the conductor, Dai mubai is the meat shield, Dugu Yanda is the control, Xiaowu and Meng are still output on the side, Zhu Zhuqing is the assassin, Ning Rongrong is the assistant of Oscar, and Xuehai Tibetan master C.


    Basically, there are no opponents in this set of playing methods. As long as the soul beast does not come for ten thousand years, the lineup is basically invincible.


    In this way, after an hour or so.


    They finally met a soul beast suitable for wearing mubai.


    It is a Four Eyed golden eyed beast with more than 5000 years. It is similar to a tiger, but it has four eyes and is more than ten times larger than an ordinary tiger. Its whole body is covered with golden stripes and constantly emits light.


    Seeing the ghost beast, everyone was very excited, and it was finally coming to an end.


    However, it seems that the people at this time are not easy to deal with this Four Eyed golden eye beast. Before fighting with other soul beasts, they consumed a lot of soul power.


    In addition, the Four Eyed golden eye beast is different from other soul beasts. It has a wide field of vision, extremely fast speed, and its defense is not weak. At present, they have no way to win this soul beast.


    In addition, there was no one in the team who knew more about the characteristics of ghosts and beasts, so they had to grope. It was a little difficult for a time.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t bear it.


    If they don''t handle this, they''ll have to look for it for a long time!


    Although you can do it yourself, it won''t have the effect of training them!


    In desperation, he had to sacrifice Bajie. After absorbing the medicine, Bajie directly reached the Millennium basic level. With the external soul bone and talent self-healing, the combat effectiveness is definitely stronger than most of them.


    Don''t talk much, Bajie, go!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng slapped Bajie awake and threw it to the battlefield.


    Bajie: what''s going on?


    Why am I flying?


    Who just slapped me like.


    Wait, here is


    "Hum ~"


    Then Bajie fell in front of the Four Eyed golden eyed beast.


    Four Eyed golden eye beast:???


    What''s coming?


    So Bajie saw a tiger face ten times bigger than himself.


    What''s more terrible is that there are four eyes on this face.


    Bajie is a little flustered. Should he run, or run, or run?


    Just when he was stunned, the Four Eyed golden eyed beast opened his mouth and could eat more than a dozen Bajie.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A loud roar came from the mouth of the Four Eyed golden eyed beast.


    The Eight Precepts blown by the strong breath can''t open their eyes.


    As for the crowd, when Bajie was thrown over, they were stunned, and then heard Yan Mengmeng shouting from a distance: "it''s difficult for you, I''ll give you a helper!"


    Seeing Bajie, he was about to be swallowed by the Four Eyed golden eyed beast. A red and blue light came from Bajie.


    Yes, just when Bajie was about to be swallowed, it called out its eight tooth rake and directly hit the upper and lower jaws of the Four Eyed golden eyed beast.


    Successfully avoided the risk of being swallowed, and the pig gall was almost frightened by Bajie.


    Because he failed to swallow the eight precepts as expected, he was held against his mouth by something he didn''t know. The Four Eyed golden eyed beast was a little confused.


    At the same time, the people also found that the Four Eyed golden eyed beast was stunned. It was a set of unexplained moves and blasted at it.


    Although it reacted temporarily, it still suffered half of the soul skill.


    At the moment, everyone''s soul power was basically at the bottom. Seeing that the soul beast was about to escape, suddenly a small figure came out in the air, waving a red and blue rake twice as big as himself. It was a move to "descend to the world under the canopy" to the Four Eyed Golden eyed beast.


    A rake directly broke the defense of the soul beast and inserted it into his back. Then the red and blue rake flashed a purple light, and the wound on the back of the soul beast quickly became black.


    Yes, it was the poison on the rake.


    After the baptism of those two pearl fairy grasses, none of the ghosts and beasts on the rake have survived for thousands of years. After being poisoned, there is no special way to deal with it. They can''t live for more than two hours at most.


    At the same time, the Four Eyed golden eyed beast roared.


    Then he swung his body and threw Bajie out directly.


    After Bajie was thrown out, the Four Eyed golden eyed beast wanted to escape here quickly, but suddenly felt dizzy and fell directly to the ground, which didn''t save the beast.

 Chapter 67

    Looking at the dying Four Eyed golden eyed beast, Dai mubai didn''t hesitate and hurriedly ran over to make up for the last knife.


    As the soul beast completely breathed out, a purple soul ring rose from its body.


    Dai mubai sat down cross legged and began to absorb the soul ring. Everyone also began to recover their soul power.


    As for Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Bo, they are playing chess... Er, protect their Dharma.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng wanted to refuse, but Dugu Bo vowed: "come on, I have a deep understanding recently, and I will defeat you."


    Yan Mengmeng thought that he was idle anyway. Just play with the old man!


    As for Bajie, he came back soon after he was thrown out, and then continued to sleep. He didn''t sleep until he looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    However, this battle made Yan Mengmeng see the changes of Bajie.


    Others don''t know. Anyway, the eight tooth rake of Bajie has been enhanced a lot. The original purple and black rake has become blue and red, and the color can be changed once. Returning to purple is the poison attribute. If it is pure blue or red, it must also be the corresponding ice or fire attribute.


    As for the small blue and red circle in the middle of Bajie''s eyebrows, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know what use it is for the time being.


    And she didn''t understand her own situation. Her eyes must not only have better visual effect, but also have other uses, but she hasn''t found out yet.


    After that, when everyone recovered, Dai mubai also absorbed the soul ring and broke through to level 42 at one fell swoop.


    After that, they began to return to the college.


    The harvest this time is really huge. Almost everyone has risen to a higher level. Of course, Yan Mengmeng himself has changed the most. He doesn''t know how to change back.


    The extra attributes are completely useless. At most, there will be more Huodun spiral pills or ice shield spiral pills in the future.


    For Yan Mengmeng, it''s just a chicken rib skill.


    ����


    Three hours later, they returned to New Oriental College.


    At this time, it was almost late at night. Zhao Wuji and Shaoxin were practicing, and the whole college was empty.


    After they came back, they didn''t stay much and went straight back to their residence.


    After all, I have to rest after driving so long.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, he took Dugu Bo to find Zhao Wuji and they brought everything back. He must give it to them!


    When they saw Yan Mengmeng''s appearance, they were startled. They were not afraid, but they were too good-looking!


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng was an ordinary and lovely girl. Now she has changed greatly. She is beautiful. It''s outrageous.


    If it weren''t for Yan Mengmeng''s previous figure, they wouldn''t believe it was her.


    Back to the topic, Dugu Bo gave them something and told them how to use it. Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Bo went back to their residence.


    After returning, Yan Mengmeng decides to write to Ning Fengzhi about Ning Rongrong''s Wu soul.


    As for the messenger, let Oscar and Ning Rongrong go alone.


    Mainly to see what Ning Fengzhi''s attitude towards Oscar is.


    As for security, take Bajie and your own guardian sword, yixiaoyu sword. It''s no problem at all.


    Then there is the problem of school uniforms and libraries.


    This is what Yan Mengmeng thought of temporarily. What is the most important thing in a college?


    Of course it''s the library. At that time, Ning Fengzhi will come and ask him to send some books, and then go to find the snow night emperor for some points, and then write some by himself. Dugu Bo will basically become ah!


    The problem of books has been solved, but what should we do about the construction of this library?


    It must not be like ordinary ones, otherwise the school''s heritage will be extremely easy to be destroyed.


    After all, this is a world that depends on strength!


    Forget it, we''d better study with Dugu Bo tomorrow!


    Now, of course, I''m sleeping!


    ����


    The next day.


    Yan Mengmeng woke up near noon.


    However, people have long been used to Yan Mengmeng''s strange work and rest time.


    The first thing after waking up was to find Ning Rongrong and Oscar and tell them about the delivery of the letter. Then they set out with Bajie.


    Then the second plenary meeting of New Oriental College was held.


    Conference content: College uniforms and library construction!


    Although there are few people in the college, they are still on call.


    Soon everyone arrived.


    Zhao Wuji and Shaoxin also came. They absorbed the medicine last night.


    However, it only improves the soul power. The martial soul basically hasn''t changed.


    No way, fairy grass is no longer of much use to their level.


    However, they were still very happy to be able to improve two or three levels of soul power.


    Zhao Wuji has been promoted by three levels, while Shaoxin has been promoted by two levels. There is no way. What he gave Shaoxin has basically separated from the level of fairy grass.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let me talk about the two problems of this meeting!"


    The crowd nodded, then stared at Yan Mengmeng and waited for her next sentence.


    Naturally, Yan Mengmeng also saw the expectations of the people and directly began to say, "first, our college must have a unified uniform. This is what I thought after I saw them in the botanical college. As for what kind of clothes, it''s up to your girls to be responsible for it within a cycle!"


    After listening to the task, they decided to go on.


    Qi Shubi responded, "yes, I promise to complete the task!"


    Somehow, Yan Mengmeng suddenly had a sense of instant vision during military training!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Yan Mengmeng continued, "well, the next thing is the second and most important. Let me ask you, what is the most important thing in a college?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone fell into thinking.


    Yan Mengmeng was not in a hurry because she wanted them to realize how important it was.


    A moment later, Zhao Wuji said, "it should be a student? Why, teacher Mengmeng, do we want to recruit students?"


    Yan Mengmeng shook her head, indicating that she was not.


    Dugu Bo: "that''s the teacher. I''m a teacher here. What''s the problem?"


    Yan Mengmeng still shook her head.


    Dugu Bo looked unhappy.


    "I''m neither a teacher nor a student. What''s important in the college!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng smiled: "of course, the most important thing for a college is" inheritance! "


    People: "inheritance?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, why can Tiandou Royal College remain open for so long? Why can the five elements college remain invincible for a hundred years? This is all because they have power behind them. As long as the power is still there, they will be fine!"


    Dugu Bo: "do you mean we need a force to support us?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course... No, why can those forces stand so long? This is all because they have inheritance, such as Haotian sect, inheriting Haotian hammer and unique hammer method, becoming the first, as well as blue electric overlord sect, Qibao glass sect, and even the next three sects.


    These are because they have the inheritance of martial spirits, so they can stand for hundreds of years, and even exist for thousands of years. "


    Zhao Wuji: "but we don''t have any martial spirit inheritance?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, that''s a good question. Inheritance, of course, is not just martial spirit. Our inheritance is knowledge!"


    People wondered, "knowledge?"


    PS: thanks for the reward of "lime kitten"!

 Chapter 68

    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "yes, we don''t have the inheritance of martial spirit, but we have unique soul cultivation methods, different ideas, and the herb knowledge of old things. These are our inheritance!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone doubts.


    Dugu Bo: "even if there are these things, there is no inheritance of martial spirit that can quickly improve your strength!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah, the old thing is right. Even so, how many martial spirits are there in the sect that inherits martial spirits? How many geniuses are there in the martial spirits?


    But we are different. We can cultivate talents. No matter what martial spirit you have or whether you have cultivation talent, the great poet once said: natural materials must be useful!


    Everyone is a different genius, but they don''t even notice us, and those people in large doors may not notice it, and we can use these inheritance to cultivate talents, can''t we? "


    At the moment, the people fell into meditation, and Yan Mengmeng continued: "of course, this is all for the future. What we need to do now is to find a place for these inheritance. Because they are all knowledge things, there is no problem writing in books, but the problem is how to accept so many books.


    You must know that this meeting is to build a place where these books can be stored. Well, I call it the New Oriental library!


    In short, the college is going to start infrastructure construction again, but this time it is different. It must be built well and extremely solid, which can not be easily damaged, mainly to ensure that the books inside will not be damaged.


    Do you have any good ideas? "


    In this way, people understand what Yan Mengmeng is going to do. After talking with you for a long time, they are going to do construction!


    All the people were covered with black lines, and some looked at Yan Mengmeng speechless.


    After a while, Dugu Bo seemed to have some ideas.


    "I have a way. If you can go to Gengxin city and find a craftsman to help you build, you can basically meet your requirements."


    "Geng Xin City? Divine craftsman?"


    "Well, as far as I know, only they can fulfill your requirements in the whole Douluo continent."


    "That must cost a lot of money?"


    Dugu Bo: (�` �`)!!


    "Is that about money? Will the craftsman be short of money?"


    After thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng suddenly realized: "Oh, it makes sense! Well, in that case, let it go first!"


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng had nothing else to say, and the people dispersed first.


    The next few days is to give everyone a holiday. When Ning Rongrong Oscar comes back, he will finish the fashion design of the college.


    Dugu Yan and her colleagues were supposed to take charge of it, but now the construction of the college library has failed, and Yan Mengmeng has joined in.


    Finally, under the guidance of Yan Mengmeng, he designed a set of plain white with some sky blue edging, and printed the school emblem designed by Yan Mengmeng. An Oriental Dragon faces the sun, which can be described as powerful and domineering!


    Then there is the problem of their respective sizes.


    But because Ning Rongrong and Oscar were not there, they put it first.


    Then there was the holiday period. After all, it was agreed to give them a holiday, and I haven''t gone out to play in Tiandou imperial city for so long.


    ����


    Two days later, Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Elder bone, the eldest lady is back."


    At this time, a bodyguard was talking to gudouluo.


    "Huh? Is Rong Rong back?"


    Gudouluo looked at the man in front of him happily.


    The man continued, "yes, elder bone, the eldest lady came back with a man. Now it is estimated that she will be near the zongmen."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Douluo was stunned, suddenly jumped up and was excited: "what? With a man?"


    The sound startled the bodyguard and said, "yes... Yes!"


    At the moment, gudouluo couldn''t bear it anymore. He left the seven treasures hall in a flash, leaving the guard in place with a blank face.


    After coming out, gudouluo came directly to the door of the Pope. At this time, Ning Rongrong was introducing his pope with Bajie and Oscar.


    Oscar was already shocked and speechless when he saw this top door.


    "Look, Oscar, the biggest one is the seven treasures hall. My father, Grandpa Jian and grandpa bone are all there..."


    Before Ning Rongrong finished his words, an inky figure appeared in front of them.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar trembled and woke up the Bajie in their arms.


    When Bajie woke up, he saw a man wrapped in black soul power, and his soul power was very strong. He looked at Oscar with a frightened face.


    It knows that it has to make a move. This should not be a good man in front of it.


    As for why, the enemies are hostile to their meal tickets.


    You can''t let Oscar go until you find a new meal ticket.


    So Bajie directly broke away from Ning Rongrong''s arms. As soon as his small right claw stretched out, a red and blue eight tooth rake appeared in Bajie''s hands.


    Before Ning Rongrong reacts, Bajie makes a "rake attack" (ordinary attack) against the dark soul in front of him


    As for gudouluo, he does have the idea of starting with Oscar. Of course, it is mainly to test the power of Oscar.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the soul master in Ning Rongrong''s arms dared to shoot himself, and he still turned out a rake out of thin air.


    For a time, some didn''t react. Seeing that Bajie was about to shout on gudouluo with a rake, Ning Rongrong quickly stopped and said, "Bajie! Stop!"


    For such a moment, Bajie stopped, but gudouluo didn''t seem to stop. As soon as he recovered, he saw that the rake was going to hit himself, and immediately began to explode soul power, trying to shake the little thing away.


    So there was a scene: Bajie stopped the rake in his hand, and then was directly bounced out by the soul force erupted by gudouluo, flew more than ten meters, then fell to the ground, and was forced to roll for several circles. After stopping, he became unconscious, and the rake in his hand turned into a soul light spot and disappeared.


    As for Ning Rongrong and Oscar, they were stunned to see this scene.


    Ning Rongrong hurried to Bajie to see how Bajie was.


    Oscar looked angrily at the bone Douro in front of him.


    Gudouluo also looked embarrassed at this time. He really didn''t mean it.


    As time went by, Ning Rongrong came to Bajie. At this time, Bajie was hurt all over and his mouth was still bloody. He looked very miserable.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong was a little nervous at the moment and cried sadly with Bajie in his arms.


    As for Oscar and gudouluo, their mood is not generally complex when they see Ning Rongrong crying.


    Oscar looked at the bone Douro in front of him. His angry eyes stared at the bone Douro tightly and clenched his fist.


    Nevertheless, Oscar still didn''t choose to fight gudouluo. Although he didn''t know who was in front of him, he couldn''t compete with him.


    Now he can only choose to block this man and not hurt Ning Rongrong, even if he has fought his life.

 Chapter 69

    Later, gudouluo planned to comfort Ning Rongrong.


    As he was walking forward, Oscar stood in front of him, opened his hands and resolutely didn''t want to go to gudouluo. He looked like he was going to work hard with gudouluo.


    Gudouluo looked at Oscar who looked at death in front of him and couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth.


    With a gloomy face, he said, "get out of the way!"


    Oscar was a little scared, but he still looked into gudouluo''s eyes and said decisively, "no! You won''t hurt Rongrong and Bajie again!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Douluo''s face became more ugly.


    If I Gu Rong wanted to hurt you, you would have turned into fly ash. I need to talk nonsense with you!


    So gudouluo directly raised his hand and pushed Oscar away.


    Although Oscar tried his best to resist, it was a title fight for him after all. It didn''t help to work hard. Finally, he was pushed to the ground.


    But Oscar didn''t give up. After falling to the ground, he hugged gudouluo''s leg and shouted to Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, run with Eight Precepts!"


    As for gudouluo, he is really upset now.


    Looking back at Oscar on the ground, he said angrily, "aren''t you afraid of death, boy!"


    At the same time, he sent out one tenth of his soul pressure to Oscar.


    Oscar can''t hold on to this powerful spiritual pressure.


    Although it''s one tenth, it''s a title fight after all, and it''s not one tenth of a hundred, only a few levels of soul pressure of ten. With the current Oscar, it can''t bear it at all.


    Even so, Oscar didn''t let go and shouted, "Rongrong! Go!"


    Ning Rongrong looked back when Oscar asked him to leave, and then watched Oscar hold gudouluo''s leg to keep him away from him.


    After that, gudouluo releases the soul pressure on Oscar. Oscar is extremely uncomfortable, but he still doesn''t forget to let himself go first.


    She knew that Oscar didn''t know the situation, but that was what moved her.


    Therefore, Ning Rongrong was even more sad. A pair of tearful eyes stared at the bone Douluo in front of him and almost roared out: "Grandpa bone, you''re too much!"


    As soon as he said this, gudouluo stopped instantly, and Oscar didn''t change over for a while when the soul force pressure withdrew, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fainted!


    Seeing Oscar like this, Gu Douluo is a little flustered. Look at Ning Rongrong. At the moment, tears have stopped and replaced with worry and fear.


    Gudouluo said that he can''t be blamed!


    What should I do in this situation?


    Some urgent, online and so on!


    In a hurry, gudouluo quickly checked Oscar''s injury, and then said to Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, he''s fine, he just fainted. Just have a rest!"


    Now Ning Rongrong can still hear these. He comes to Oscar and pushes aside the bone Douluo. His red eyes are full of worry. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    As for gudouluo, he stood awkwardly beside him after being pushed away by Ning Rongrong.


    After a moment, Ning Rongrong calmed down. Now the most important thing is to treat Oscar and Bajie. You must find your father!


    So Ning Rongrong looked back at gudouluo and asked in a deep voice, "Grandpa bone, where''s my father?"


    Bone Dou Luo was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "Fengzhi and Jianren went out, not in the seven treasures of glass!"


    Ning Rongrong: "what? Dad''s not here?"


    Smell speech, Ning Rongrong is in a complicated mood. What should Bajie do when his father is not here? Oscar just said nothing. He read it himself. It''s really not a problem.


    But Bajie is different. Bajie was given a title by grandpa Gu. Douluo gave him a full blow. Although she has strong self-healing ability, what if she knew that Grandpa Gu didn''t mean it. After all, Bajie shot first.


    But now my father is away, who can save Bajie!


    Mengmeng is OK, but Mengmeng is not here!


    Wait


    Yes, Mengmeng can!


    Thinking Ning Rongrong took out the sword given by Yan Mengmeng before.


    I remember Mengmeng said that if there is danger, you can inject soul power into it. Mengmeng will feel it and come over.


    Thinking of Ning Rongrong, he directly began to inject soul power into the jade sword, and then started it against the sky.


    With the injection of soul power, the little jade sword in Ning Rongrong''s hand began to float.


    Then it sent out a dazzling light, and a lightsaber gradually formed in the light. Then the lightsaber waved to the sky, and the fierce sword Qi rose into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the clouds in the sky were divided into two.


    Ning Rongrong and gudouluo were stunned and speechless.


    The people of Qibao Liuli sect were even more confused. How did this cloud become like this? Like it was cut?


    ����


    At the same time.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng is visiting Tiandou imperial city with Dugu Bo. Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng feels that her soul power begins to fluctuate.


    She knew that the guardian sword idea was launched, and then she felt it a little. It was still launched in Qibao Liuli sect.


    Yan Mengmeng is a little confused. Has Qibao Liuli sect been invaded? Wu soul hall has been called?


    Puzzled, Yan Mengmeng decides to go and see what''s going on.


    Turning to Dugu Bo, Yan Mengmeng drove Han Guang to Qibao Liuli sect at the fastest speed.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Yan Mengmeng came to the sky of Qibao Liuli sect.


    However, she didn''t see the destroyed place of Qibao Liuli sect, and there was no smell of fighting. Yan Mengmeng was puzzled.


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng finds Ning Rongrong, who is in the seven treasures hall with gudouluo.


    Oscar was there, too, but he looked very weak.


    Ning Rongrong holds the Eight Precepts in his arms. At the moment, the Eight Precepts seem to be dying.


    Such a scene made Yan Mengmeng more confused.


    In doubt, Yan Mengmeng put away Han''s lightsaber, walked to the seven treasures hall, and then asked, "well, what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, the three looked out the door neatly.


    At the moment, a little girl of about 1.5 meters came outside the door, with red and blue shawl hair and a light blue dress. The most eye-catching was her eyes of different colors.


    When the three saw each other, they showed a different look.


    Gu Douluo''s face is full of doubts. Ning Rongrong and Oscar look like you''re finally here.


    "Mengmeng, you can count it. Hurry up, Bajie is going to die!"


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng coming, Ning Rongrong said quickly.


    With this sentence, Yan Mengmeng was more confused. She wanted to ask what was going on.


    Before she came, Ning Rongrong asked her to save Bajie first and then talk to herself in detail.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the situation of Bajie. It was really not optimistic, so she agreed with Ning Rongrong.


    He began to deliver soul power to Bajie. With the supplement of soul power, the injury of Bajie began to improve rapidly.


    But for a moment, Yan Mengmeng cured Bajie, but Bajie didn''t wake up.


    Yan Mengmeng turned around and looked at the three people. Her thin lips lit up: "now can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Ning Rongrong was about to explain. Gudouluo asked his own question: "are you Mengmeng? How did you become like this?"

 Chapter 70

    Yan Mengmeng: "no, terrible old man, shouldn''t you answer my question first?"


    Gudouluo: ��_ ��


    Gu Douluo, who was asked by Yan Mengmeng, stopped talking.


    Ning Rongrong began to explain to Yan Mengmeng: "Oscar and I just came to zongmenbalabala before..."


    After listening to Ning Rongrong''s explanation, Yan Mengmeng was covered with black lines, stared at gudouluo tightly and said, "I didn''t say you, terrible old man. You are so slow to respond to a title Douluo? Bajie stopped and you didn''t respond. Your cultivation is really blind.


    If I don''t come today, Bajie will go to the west to learn scriptures. Thanks to you, I''ll tear down your old bone if Bajie hangs up... "


    Listening to Yan Mengmeng constantly mocking himself, gudouluo''s face was extremely ugly.


    When did I receive such grievances.


    So gudouluo said discontentedly, "little girl, don''t go too far..."


    Seeing that the terrible old man dared to refute himself, Yan Mengmeng immediately summoned his own Hanguang sword, played a sword flower, and then carried Hanguang behind him.


    Looking at gudouluo with a little helplessness, he said, "please, you are very weak; and it is your problem and I don''t like to listen."


    As soon as he said this, the angry gudouluo began to smoke.


    Well, it''s the leakage of soul power.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care about him anymore. She goes to see how Oscar is.


    Fortunately, Oscar has some foundation and recovers quickly. It''s no big deal.


    After confirmation, Yan Mengmeng looked at the smoking bone Douluo and asked, "by the way, the terrible old man, my master and uncle Ning?"


    Gu Douluo: "hum!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hum what? Hum, what can I ask you?"


    Gu Douluo: "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Still playing Aojiao. I''m old. Forget it. Rongrong gave him the letter. Let''s go!"


    Wen Yan Ning Rongrong quickly took out the letter and handed it to gudouluo.


    Gudouluo took the letter and looked at it with the words "patriarch''s personal enlightenment".


    Leng looked at Yan Mengmeng and said, "you didn''t write this letter, did you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, what''s the problem!"


    Gutura: "are you sure someone can understand?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... I haven''t written for a long time. I can understand it after careful reading!"


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng''s writing has always been ugly and even difficult to understand.


    There''s no way. The characters of Douluo mainland are too difficult. In addition, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to learn them deliberately, so there is this particularly wonderful tianwai font.


    I used Chinese characters when I wrote things before. This Douluo character is disgusting.


    Cough, come back to business.


    After giving the letter to gudouluo, Yan Mengmeng plans to leave with them.


    But Oscar can''t stand his current physical condition, so he has to wait until he recovers.


    Gudouluo quickly took this opportunity to ask himself the question just now.


    Yan Mengmeng just responded to him: "well, the explanation is very complicated. It''s written in the letter, but don''t peek!"


    Gutura system:_ �s�p


    "Is that what I am?"


    Yan Mengmeng just smiled, "ha ha!"


    The angry gudouluo began to smoke again.


    "By the way, the terrible old man suddenly remembered something. Who built the Qibao Liuli Pavilion of our Qibao Liuli sect?"


    Yan Mengmeng suddenly remembered that she was just going to build the New Oriental library. The seven treasures glazed Pavilion is also good!


    Smell speech bone Dou Luo stopped emitting black smoke and began to think.


    After a while, gudouluo suddenly said, "Oh ~ ~, I remember..."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at gudouluo excitedly: "who is it?"


    Gudouluo looked at Yan Mengmeng''s excited look, smiled and said, "I don''t remember!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (? ��?��??)


    "I don''t know you''ve been a long time!"


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng eat shriveled, gudouluo said he was in a great mood now.


    I haven''t been so happy since I won the bet with the swordsman last time!


    Now the mood is extremely happy!


    Seeing Gu Douluo''s happy face, Yan Mengmeng was not angry.


    If he were not an old man, he would know the dangers of society today.


    Ask fruitless Yan Mengmeng, who is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. How to build it? Go and have a look!


    Leaving Ning Rongrong to take care of Bajie and Oscar, Yan Mengmeng comes to Qibao Liuli Pavilion.


    This is the most luxurious building except the seven treasures hall. There are all kinds of pseudo cultivation sites, as well as the deposits and treasures of the seven treasures liulizong.


    There are books, too, but too few.


    In this world where spiritual strength is respected, these people seem to be chicken ribs. It''s better to practice when you have time to read or write books!


    I''m afraid only people like Yan Mengmeng will understand. After all, there''s no need to practice!


    When she came to the seven treasures glazed Pavilion, Yan Mengmeng looked at the gold inlaid attics here. To be honest, she envied it.


    I''m afraid I have to rob the Treasury of Tiandou empire!


    But now that you''re here, you still have to go and have a look. If there''s any better books in it, you can take them with you!


    Thinking of Yan Mengmeng, she went inside. After entering, there was a white haired old man guarding here. He looked much older than his master, with a kind smile and a white ancient robe.


    Looking at her, Yan Mengmeng thought of her grandfather, whom she had never seen in the previous life.


    It is also such a kind smile and amiable appearance.


    Grandpa looked at Yan Mengmeng and remembered in his voice: "what a beautiful little girl. Come to practice in a simulated environment. Go through the formalities!"


    Hearing what the grandpa said, Yan Mengmeng smiled awkwardly: "ha ha, Grandpa, I''m not..."


    Before he finished, the old man interrupted her and said, "Oh, I''m here to get something. The same. Give me the formalities!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... Grandpa, I''m not here to get something. I just want to go in and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, the old man fell into doubt and stopped smiling. He looked at Yan Mengmeng seriously and asked, "go in and have a look? Little girl, you can''t just go in and have a look! Go back!"


    At the same time, the old man directly opened his martial spirit, which was an ancient and simple book. Then his soul ring began to rise from his feet, and two yellow, two purple and three black soul rings revolved around him.


    The old man is a soul saint.


    But what Yan Mengmeng cares more about is his martial spirit. Is there anyone else whose martial spirit is a book?


    I''ve never seen this before.


    The old man was also very surprised. The little girl was not afraid when she opened the martial spirit. Instead, she saw curiosity in her eyes. What''s the matter.


    It''s the first time I''ve met such a child after guarding the seven treasures glazed Pavilion for so many years.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, although the grandfather in front of him was very curious, he didn''t say anything. He directly took out the seven treasure order given to him by Ning Feng and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took it and looked unbelievably at Yan Mengmeng in front of him.


    How could the little girl have seven treasures?


    Isn''t this something that only the sect elders have?


    But the token was not fake. After all, he also had one. He recognized the authenticity of it at a glance.


    PS: Thank you for "thousand dreams" & "* time *" (I can''t type that symbol (?) �� ?), replaced by *!


    One more thing, I went to listen to a lot of dubbing in the book today. I have to say that they are all unique talents. Here I want to say, you are great! (?????)

 Chapter 71

    Sure enough, Douluo mainland doesn''t pay much attention to books. That''s all. I don''t know how bad it is compared with my part-time job in the library when I went to school in my last life.


    Yan Mengmeng went in and simply turned it over. Basically, she wrote something about martial spirit and history.


    I didn''t read it at all. I might as well write it myself.


    Then Yan Mengmeng and Li Er left.


    But she suddenly had a new idea. Could you let this old man Li Er be a teacher in her new Oriental College?


    The master''s martial spirit is really too magical. There must be some secret.


    However, the college seems to have no shortage of teachers for the time being. Let''s wait until the college is completely completed!


    ����


    After leaving the seven treasures glazed Pavilion, Yan Mengmeng said goodbye to the old man and left to return to the seven treasures hall.


    At this time, Oscar''s injury is almost the same. At least he can take a lightsaber.


    So Yan Mengmeng took them back to New Oriental College.


    At this time, there was basically no one in the college. Everyone went to play during the holiday.


    Even Xiaowu was called out by Yan Mengmeng to join us.


    It is called: "we should combine work and rest to become stronger!"


    But they will come back in the evening. After all, they live here!


    Because of the holiday, Yan Mengmeng brought them back and went back.


    She has to think about the New Oriental library now.


    One is the construction problem, the other is where the book comes from.


    You can''t go out and rob!


    But it''s too slow to write by yourself. Plus the problem of words, if you write by yourself, you still have to learn words.


    Good trouble (�� - '') ��


    Another thing, now these students are generally above grade 35, and even two have grade 40. What should we do after graduation?


    In the original work, it seems that you can graduate from level 40, but it will be more than two years before the soul master competition.


    Why don''t you set a level 50?


    No, it''s just these geniuses. What will future students do?


    The purpose of Yan Mengmeng''s establishment of this school is not to accept only talents. What she wants is to cultivate talents.


    Not high soul power, strong strength or talents. Production, construction, poets and painters are talents!


    Yes!


    Talent!


    There will be graduation standards in the future!


    Only those who become talents can graduate.


    But what is the measure?


    Forget it, let''s talk about it later!


    Consider the present problem first.


    Rongrong''s intention of guarding the sword is gone. Yan Mengmeng has to go and rally her again.


    ����


    Five days later.


    The holiday is over and the uniform of the college is ready.


    They all changed into brand-new college uniforms. Because they were made by Yan Mengmeng, they would not be as disgusted as the students in the last life school.


    After that, the class continued, and the college resumed its plain life.


    At the same time, Qibao Liuli sect.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo flew straight to the gate of the seven treasures hall with the seven kill sword.


    Gudouluo has already waited here.


    With the sword Douluo controlling the flying sword, it came down slowly.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Gu Douluo and said, "Uncle Gu."


    Smell speech bone Dou Luo nodded: "well, how about going here?"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head and stopped talking.


    Gudouluo knew that it was a failure and comforted: "it''s okay, Fengzhi. It''s not your problem. Don''t care too much!"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Fengzhi smiled, but the smile was far fetched: "I''m fine, just some regret! By the way, what happened to zongmen? Uncle Gu."


    Hearing this question, gudouluo thought for a moment: "there''s one thing. Rongrong and Mengmeng came back!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "hmm? Are they back?"


    Sword Douluo: "wind, go in and talk about it!"


    A sudden sentence from sword Douluo woke Ning Fengzhi and hurriedly entered the seven treasures hall with bone Douluo sword Douluo.


    Later, gudouluo told them about Ning Rongrong''s coming that day.


    The two of them were shocked.


    What? Ning Rongrong brought a waste man back, a small sword broke through the clouds, and a millennium soul beast almost hurt gudouluo. Mengmeng changed her appearance, and so on.


    They were surprised that they were all tired.


    Ning Fengzhi: "where are they now?"


    Gudouluo: "well, it seems that I went back to the college, but I left a letter to me and asked me to give it to you!"


    With that, gudouluo took out the letter from the soul guide and handed it to Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth after receiving the letter. He looked at the tortoise climbing on it and said "patriarch''s personal enlightenment". He was a little suspicious of life.


    One side of the sword Douluo saw that it was also covered with black lines. It was too embarrassing for him.


    After all, I''m my apprentice. Besides, I''m not so ugly when I write!


    The sword Douluo said, "cough, wind, open it and have a look!"


    Wen Yanning Fengzhi opened the letter, but what he saw next was even worse.


    In the past, a few big characters climbed by turtles have become a pile of small characters climbed by ants.


    The three showed me nothing.


    So people saw such information. (* indicates unknown words)


    "Uncle Ning:


    Recently, I''ve been writing a letter to you.


    I established * my college, * next to Tiandou * * College, which is the place given to me by * * emperor. The name * is * Oriental College, mainly * * you, Rongrong * Wu soul has changed * Jiubao * * *.


    And * it''s not easy to write. If there''s anything * * come directly to * me.


    "Yan Mengmeng"


    Three persons:�� �B3�B) ( �B3�B) ( �B3�B) Three faces ignorant!


    Sword Douluo: "wind, do you understand?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "I don''t understand!"


    Bone Douluo: "sword man, look at your apprentice. What''s written here?"


    Gladiator said he was angry, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Then the three studied it carefully and probably understood what Yan Mengmeng wanted to say.


    Ning Fengzhi: "what Mengmeng should say is that her college has been built. She said this last time at her majesty."


    Gudouluo: "well, I also wrote the location. It seems to be next to Tiandou Royal College."


    Sword Douluo: "no, I think it''s written. What''s the matter with Rongrong''s soul?"


    Based on the information of the three people, Ning Fengzhi decided: "well, what''s going on? Let''s ask Mengmeng. Don''t you know!"


    In contrast, they nodded positively.


    It means that what you said is very reasonable.


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, but where is Mengmeng now?"


    Gudouluo: "it should be in Tiandou imperial city. Mengmeng came less than half an hour after the sword Qi was sent out. It''s impossible to go to Soto city again."


    The two nodded to show that you were right!


    Sword Douluo: "in that case, let''s hurry over!"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Fengzhi thought for a moment and said, "no hurry. Now let''s finish the matter of zongmen first. There''s Mengmeng. Rongrong won''t have a problem!"


    Ning Fengzhi, after all, is the master of a sect. He still has to consider it for the sect.


    With such a long journey, I really need a rest.


    Since Yan Mengmeng didn''t come back, it means that things are still under control. He believes in Mengmeng.


    ����

 Chapter 72

    Back to college.


    Because the last time I left was the third day of class, I had to take the fourth day of class.


    On the morning of the fourth day, it was time for Yan Mengmeng, the aborigines of Douluo mainland, to instill new ideas.


    Last time I told them about the cultivator theory. This time Yan Mengmeng plans to tell them what is the root of man.


    In short, what is the most important thing in life?


    Of course it''s fun... Well, principles!


    Different from last time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel a surge of energy in her body this time.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Wuji trained everyone in physical fitness, and the day soon passed.


    After that, five days later, New Oriental College was still very calm.


    Everyone has class as usual. The difference is that several special people came today.


    You know, New Oriental College will never come to others, even others don''t know what this place is for.


    And the people who came today are special. The emperor of snow night and Prince snow star came.


    Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo stopped talking. They wrote a letter to ask them to come. What are you two old friends of the royal family doing here?


    When the four came, Dugu Bo was just in time to give a class to them. There was a lot of noise, which immediately attracted the four people''s attention.


    At Ning Fengzhi''s suggestion, they decided to go and see what the situation was.


    Because no one came to New Oriental College, there was no guard like Shrek.


    It can be said that no one knows when the four people come in. Of course, except Yan Mengmeng.


    Following the movement, the four saw an extremely shocking scene.


    Dugu Bo looked at the people hiding in the snow sea and said, "yes, it has been greatly improved, but it has always been such a set of tactics. Don''t you think it''s stupid? The fourth soul skill - biphosphorus poison!"


    With Dugu Bo''s words, the fourth Soul Ring on his body began to flicker, and a green liquid full of dangerous smell sprayed around him, fell to the ground, and a burst of white smoke burst out, making a sound of "Zizi"!


    Obviously, the poison is very corrosive.


    The original flat ground was eroded by these dark green venoms, and white smoke filled the whole site.


    Everyone who saw this scene looked dignified one by one, and shouted with the snow sea: "Zhuqing, the third soul skill!"


    Zhu Zhuqing immediately understood and opened the "third soul skill - Ghost flash", a burst of lightning flashed and shuttled through the thick white smoke.


    For a moment, the light disappeared, and Meng, who was still next to Zhu Zhuqing, had been transferred to a safe area.


    At the moment, Meng was still not grateful, but surprised. Too soon, she didn''t respond at all.


    Back here, then xuehaizang continued to command: "Xiao Ao, the third soul skill."


    In fact, Oscar understood without xuehaizang. He immediately made mushroom intestines and gave them to Dugu Yan and Ning Rongrong. They left the venue quickly.


    Finally, there is little dance left. Dai mubai and xuehaizang are still on the field.


    Dai mubai and xuehaizang are OK. They have defensive soul skills, but it is also difficult to resist this powerful venom attack. Xiaowu is even more difficult. She can only reluctantly defend with the Taiji Yin hand taught by Yan Mengmeng.


    With the end of Dugu Bo''s fourth soul skill, the three fell directly to the ground. At this time, the three people were everywhere with traces of poison corrosion. They were ragged, but they were not worried about their lives.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo said angrily, "fool, Oscar obviously has a third soul skill. Why don''t you each take one at the beginning? I gave you a chance to prepare. These injuries are a lesson for you."


    After that, Dugu Bo removed the toxin from their wounds, but the wounds were still there, enough for them to hurt for a few days.


    At this time, Dugu Bo also found the audience in the distance and asked the uninjured to take them back, followed by a flash of four people,


    Looking at the four people in doubt, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    At this time, the four people are still in shock. They can''t believe everything just now. Is such a fierce battle just training?


    Dugu Bo appeared in front of them before they recovered.


    Ning Fengzhi calmed down his mind, looked at Dugu Bo, returned to his usual smiling face, and asked, "elder Dugu, what are you?"


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo smiled: "ha ha, give these children lessons, but what are you doing here?"


    Ning Fengzhi also replied with a sorry smile: "ha ha, elder Dugu is really interested. We came to find Mengmeng. I don''t know where she is now?"


    Dugu Bo: "she, I guess I''ll take a nap in the house now. I''ll take you there!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "thank you, elder Dugu!"


    ����


    Soon, Dugu Bo took the four people to the door of Yan Mengmeng''s room.


    Dugu Bo shouted at the door, "little girl, someone is looking for you!"


    Before the voice fell, a voice came from the room: "I see. Come in. The door is unlocked!"


    The people outside the door heard the speech and gently pushed open the door.


    There is a little girl with red and blue hair writing something.


    As the door was pushed open, Yan Mengmeng also stopped what he was doing, looked back at the people outside the door, pretended to be surprised and said, "Uncle Ning, master, why are you here?"


    At this time, the four people looked at Yan Mengmeng and were completely speechless. They had not seen Yan Mengmeng for a few days.


    It turned out that there was no black hair, and even the color of the pupils of the eyes changed. It was a completely different person.


    Although Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo both heard what Gu Douluo said, they still couldn''t believe it when they saw it with their own eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi: "Mengmeng, how did you... Become like this?"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled awkwardly: "ha ha, well, there was an accident. Don''t talk about me. Come in and sit down!"


    Yan Mengmeng asked the people to sit down and asked, "Uncle Ning, even if you and the master come, why did your majesty come?"


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t speak, but the sword Douluo jumped out and said, "ha ha, if it weren''t for the letter you wrote that you couldn''t understand..."


    Ning Fengzhi: "Mengmeng, what you wrote is really difficult to understand. We have to ask your majesty. Your majesty just wanted to come out for a walk and came over."


    Yan Mengmeng is a little embarrassed. She can''t blame the ugliness of the word. Who told you that the words of Douluo mainland are so difficult to write.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng nodded, then pointed to the prince Xuexing and said, "Oh, what''s the old man doing here?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "Meng Meng, don''t be rude. This is his Highness Prince Xuexing."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I know. I saw him last time when I applied to build a college. I was so angry that I almost pulled out his beard!"


    Hearing this, Prince Xuexing replied with some embarrassment: "well, that''s really the request, my king..."


    Yan Mengmeng was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. He directly interrupted him and said, "by the way, uncle Ning, why are you coming to me?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "I came here to ask what you wrote in your letter."


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, you don''t understand any of them?"


    Jiandouluo: (???)


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Dugu Bo: "that old man, what letter?"


    After hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Xueye and Xuexing together with Dugu Bo Qi looked at Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the three people with curious eyes and smiled. Then he took Yan Mengmeng''s letter from the soul guide and handed it to Dugu Bo.


    After receiving the letter, Dugu Bo began to study with Xuexing Xueye.


    Then


    Dugu Bo: "poof... Hahaha... No, little girl, your words are really vivid... Hahaha!"

 Chapter 73

    Hearing Dugu Bo''s unbridled ridicule, Yan Mengmeng felt uncomfortable.


    He looked at Dugu Bo fiercely and said that I remember this time!


    However, Dugu Bo didn''t notice Yan Mengmeng''s warning eyes at all. He continued to laugh, and then felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t hold back.


    I had to push the door out and took the letter by the way.


    Dugu Bo''s magic laughter came from time to time when he left the door.


    When the sound completely disappeared, Yan Mengmeng explained to the crowd: "well, well, the letter is a little difficult to understand, but the general meaning is that I have built the college, and you can see that it is the New Oriental College, and then uncle Ning. I have solved the problem of the seven treasures glass tower for Rongrong. That''s all!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "New Oriental College, well, it''s well built. Wait, what are you talking about? Rongrong''s problem... Solved?"


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t respond. He jumped up and looked at Yan Mengmeng in great shock.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, as for the details, you''ll know when you see Rongrong. I''ll take you there!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng got up and walked to the door, and the people followed.


    Following the breath left by Yan Mengmeng on Ning Rongrong, the crowd soon came to Ning Rongrong.


    Yan Mengmeng took the lead in, while Ning Fengzhi stopped outside.


    It should be to sort out your emotions!


    Yan Mengmeng left him alone and went straight in.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong is with everyone. Because the three Xiaowu were injured before, they will take care of them.


    When they saw Yan Mengmeng coming, they hurriedly greeted him and said, "teacher Mengmeng!"


    Yan Mengmeng glanced at the crowd and asked in some doubt, "hmm? How did this happen? Did Dugu Bo do it?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng came to the three wounded and simply checked it. He found that it was no big deal.


    Then he said, "well, it''s good to teach you a long lesson. If you bleed more now, you won''t lose your life in the future."


    The crowd continued to nod and agreed with Yan Mengmeng.


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked at Ning Rongrong: "Rongrong, your father is coming, right outside!"


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong was very surprised and ran out.


    The crowd also followed out curiously.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Ning Fengzhi standing outside the door, smiling at Ning Rongrong.


    Then Ning Rongrong ran over and hugged Ning Fengzhi.


    He said softly, "Daddy, Grandpa Jian, why are you here ~"


    Hearing this sound, Grandpa jiandouluo was also happy. He was full of smiles.


    Yan Mengmeng is a little speechless. How can his master treat him like a deck of playing cards!


    I''m your apprentice, okay!


    Unhappy ~ ing


    Later, Yan Mengmeng found a quiet room for Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo.


    Well, it''s just a room.


    Let them talk.


    As for the snow night, the two brothers looked at the injured xuehaizang in the room, and then chatted with the students in the college to learn about Yan Mengmeng''s college.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t mind. It''s not perfect to invest more after the snow night emperor understands it!


    However, the fact seems not so beautiful. The original meaning was that the snow night emperor came to see his son and daughter-in-law. As a result, he knew that this matter had not been settled at all, and his son had become a student.


    But later I heard that Xuehai had improved level 4 soul power in less than a month. I was so happy that I couldn''t close my mouth.


    I didn''t care about it. I also promised to allocate another sum of money to Yan Mengmeng, with a quantity of up to 3 million!


    Although not many for the past, it is still a considerable figure.


    I have to say that the royal family is rich.


    Then there was some gossip. When Ning Feng sent them out, the excitement on their faces could not be concealed.


    He worked hard all his life. He didn''t expect to be solved so easily. God bless his Ning family!


    After that, Ning Fengzhi ordered some to Ning Rongrong. The evolution of Ning Rongrong''s martial soul is over, and Ning Fengzhi also wants to meet the waste man Oscar in the mouth of bone Dou Luo.


    I didn''t expect that Oscar was a soul master of the food department, or was born full of soul power, but he just praised genius, so he didn''t say much.


    As she got to know the students here, Ning Fengzhi found that Yan Mengmeng really built a wonderful college. Almost all the people in it are geniuses, and they will become the kind of Title Douluo in the future.


    Ning Fengzhi, who has always been stingy, was surprised and abnormal. He directly injected 10 million gold soul coins into Yan Mengmeng to make everyone happy.


    Then his master and Yan Mengmeng talked about the past, but they can''t talk about the past. It''s just that sword Douluo felt the momentum of sword meaning on his body and asked what happened.


    Finally, in order to understand the meaning of the sword in detail, jiandouluo decided to fight with Yan Mengmeng.


    But because some places can''t withstand damage, it''s OK.


    It was agreed that Yan Mengmeng would come back to Qibao Liuli sect later.


    And on the way to catch up with the past, Yan Mengmeng learned an extremely important information from her master.


    The craftsman of Gengxin city is Tang Hao. Although there are still two, one has something to do with Tang Hao, and the other must take charge of Gengxin city.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know what to do.


    Then, in the time when he and jiandouluo were talking about the past, Ning Fengzhi didn''t know what agreement he had reached with the great emperor on that snowy night, hoping to make the college famous.


    Although Yan Mengmeng wanted to do this for a long time, she felt that a soul master competition was enough to complete it, and there was no need for too much fancy.


    Ning Fengzhi and the snow night emperor also agree with this view, but it will take nearly two years. Although it is a little long, they can afford to wait.


    Of course, it''s mainly because Yan Mengmeng has her own ideas. What they say is useless.


    However, it still provides Yan Mengmeng with a good idea to communicate with other colleges.


    In short, it is to kick the hall and make a name for yourself.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng won''t do that. If she wants to go, it''s real communication. After all, those colleges have existed for so many years, and there must be something worth learning.


    Yan Mengmeng has never been arrogant. She thinks everything is good. On the contrary, she is very modest.


    Finally, when Ning Fengzhi and the snow night emperor understood, and it was evening, they had to go back.


    When the snow star prince found himself and wanted to put the avalanche into the college, Yan Mengmeng refused, not because the avalanche was a dandy.


    The original intention of running a school is to teach students according to their aptitude!


    It''s just not the time.


    Now the college has just started, and the construction has not been completed. There is no time to deal with this trouble.


    Finally, although Prince snow star was unhappy, he couldn''t say anything.


    You know, although there are no people in Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental College, there are two titles!


    Looking at the whole Douluo continent, forces such as shangsanzong and Wuhun hall have this configuration.


    He is only a prince. What can he do? Even if the little girl who doesn''t know how many years younger than him points to her nose and scolds herself, she has to bear it, not to mention just refusing him frankly!


    After that, Ning Fengzhi left, but fortunately left the investment agreed before.


    So Yan Mengmeng was very happy to send them away for the sake of investment.


    Welcome next time ~ Chenghui 13 million!


    ����

 Chapter 74

    The next day.


    The college still has classes as usual.


    Yan Mengmeng decided that the New Oriental library must be completed as soon as possible. Now that she has money, she is only short of construction.


    Only when the college is completed can it be really completed. In the future, it only needs to collect books.


    But now the biggest problem is how to find a craftsman?


    Tang Hao is certainly unlikely to help himself, and the one stationed in Gengxin city is certainly unlikely.


    Then there is only Tang Hao''s attendant, that is, Titan, the gorilla of the power family!


    If you remember correctly, now the power family is also near Tiandou imperial city.


    But where exactly?


    I remember how Tang San did it in the original book


    Um~


    It seems that I hit talon of Lanba college, but I can''t beat him!


    It''s not good to bully a child with a title!


    Yes!


    I can''t bully him. My students can!


    At this time, Tang San will not arrive at Lanba College for at least a year and a half.


    At that time, Tyrone was probably only level 36, and when Tang San beat him, he was only level 38. Now he went to him nearly two years in advance. Now he must be only level 30 or so!


    It is estimated that Ning Rongrong can win him!


    In addition, Ning Fengzhi said that he wanted friendly "communication" that day. If he didn''t "communicate" himself, wouldn''t he give me three thin noodles between lord Ning and his majesty!


    It''s Yan Mengmeng''s traditional style to do it when you think of it.


    So Yan Mengmeng called the crowd and set out to visit Lanba college this afternoon!


    But before that, we have to find out where the Lanba college is.


    Obviously, New Oriental people don''t know. They haven''t come to Tiandou imperial city for a few days. Even if there are patients like Dugu Yan who don''t care about the world, or xuehaizang who has been fighting outside all year round.


    Now it''s difficult. Who should I ask?


    It is reasonable to say that Dugu Bo should know about the power family. As a result, he has been suffering from diseases all the year round. He rarely stays in Tiandou imperial city. Even if he is, he is basically with his granddaughter and doesn''t care about these problems at all.


    Are you going to find the old man who learned the night emperor?


    It''s a little inappropriate to go to the door today as soon as they left yesterday!


    But Tiandou didn''t know anyone else, so Dugu Bo asked Xuexing.


    But it''s too slow to catch up with the afternoon.


    No, I remember that Lanba college seems to be a civilian college!


    Then just ask an ordinary person on the road!


    I''ve been thinking too much recently. I''ve become stupid.


    No, I have to have a good rest!


    So Yan Mengmeng began to have a wonderful return sleep.


    ����


    In the afternoon, Yan Mengmeng set out with the crowd.


    Zhao Wuji wanted to practice. He was about to break through level 80, so he didn''t go. Dugu Bo wanted to go to his medicine garden, so he didn''t go. Finally, Shao Xin wanted to study cooking, but he didn''t go.


    So Yan Mengmeng was the only teacher in the whole team.


    Because she wanted to meet some unknown people, Yan Mengmeng found her mask two years ago in the corner and put it on.


    It''s mainly to show that there is some trouble in identity. Although I''m not afraid, the current college can''t be watched by the Wuhun hall. It''s the best time to wait until the soul master competition.


    You know, the hall of martial spirits needs to eradicate dissidents. The hall of martial spirits must not let go of the college. It''s no problem for itself, but these students haven''t grown up yet!


    Cough, back to the point.


    Yan Mengmeng took the crowd to inquire all the way in Tiandou Imperial City, but he arrived at Lanba college in an hour. He still didn''t know the way.


    After arriving at the place, Yan Mengmeng looked at the gate, which was not luxurious.


    Well, it''s much better than your own.


    At this time, there was a gatekeeper inside the door, who was wondering when Yan Mengmeng, a group of children, came.


    Yan Mengmeng walked in front, looked at the guard in blue and said, "I''m looking for your Dean and said that New Oriental College has come to visit!"


    The guard:???


    Then he began to look at the seven girls carefully. They were dressed in plain clothes and had such a arrogant tone. Yes, it must be a funny girl.


    "Hurry up, little girl. This is not where you can come."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "I don''t want to say the third edition again. Call your Dean out!"


    After hearing this, the guard didn''t look good to her.


    "Get out of here. What the hell is New Oriental College? Do you know where this is?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone became dignified.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and continued to step forward to the iron door. She slowly raised her right hand and gently patted the iron door with her small hand as small as jade.


    "Bang ~... PA ~"


    "Ah!!!"


    Two adult high iron gates fell to the ground, accompanied by the scream that the guard was overwhelmed by the iron gate.


    At this time, the elders and teachers close to the college in Lanba college heard the sound and looked at it together.


    Yan Mengmeng was not in a hurry until they had called enough people.


    Before long, a group of people had gathered at the gate of Lanba college.


    One by one, they were very vigilant and full of fear towards Yan Mengmeng.


    After a while, a master finally came out.


    He is a middle-aged man with an extremely ordinary public face.


    At this time, he came up and looked at Yan Mengmeng. They said, "who are you? Why did you hurt the guard for no reason? Damaged the gate of our college?"


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to answer him, but asked, "ha, the gate of your college doesn''t seem to be very firm! I just touched it and fell down!"


    Lanba people:???


    Student a: "is this man pretending to be 13?"


    Student B: "I think it should be!"


    Student handle: "


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng frowned and looked very upset. In addition, Yan Mengmeng was wearing a mask and came to find fault on purpose.


    "Who are you? What can I do to see our dean? Why don''t you show your true face?"


    Yan Mengmeng is a little speechless. You have too many questions!


    So Yan Mengmeng threw her Douluo order directly.


    The man caught him, and then glanced at him slightly. Suddenly his face changed greatly. His eyes stared at the boss with an unbelievable look at the Douluo Ling in his hand.


    For a long time, Yan Mengmeng was impatient.


    "Hey, can you call your Dean out now?"


    Yan Mengmeng pulled the man back to reality. He still couldn''t believe it was true, but the things in his hands were really very real.


    Looking at the little girl opposite, he was impatient. He didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly replied: "see you under the Mengmeng crown. Our dean is in the back mountain. Please take a rest under the Mengmeng crown. I''ll inform the Dean now!"


    Looking at the respectful look of the man in front of him, Yan Mengmeng didn''t refuse and nodded slightly.


    After that, the man dispersed the students with great doubts, and then took Yan Mengmeng to a conference room to have a rest. He went to inform the dean.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    The man came back here and brought an extremely beautiful woman at the same time.


    She was dressed in black armor, a little gray, shoulder length hair, and a handsome melon seed face. Somehow, Yan Mengmeng always felt some strange sadness in her eyes.


    There is no doubt that this is Liu Erlong, Dean of Lanba college!


    Maybe it''s because of the master. When I think about it, the master is really not a thing. Ethics is very important, but it''s good if you don''t do that!


    I think you brain bag melon must be the color batch leader!


    Do you have to do that in love?


    Online love was very common in the world before Yan Mengmeng. Well, at first sight, the master didn''t think of a way, so he knew to escape. Otherwise, with his IQ, he could definitely think of this way.


    On this thought, Yan Mengmeng really hates this theory master more and more.


    ����

 Chapter 75

    Just thinking of this, President Liu Erlong said hello to Yan Mengmeng: "see you, Mengmeng crown!"


    However, in Yan Mengmeng''s opinion, Liu Erlong is a little reserved in front of him.


    In order to alleviate this situation, Yan Mengmeng smiled gently: "ha ha, don''t care so much. Just call me Mengmeng!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Erlong didn''t mention it. She wasn''t that kind of person.


    Although Yan Mengmeng wears a mask, Liu Erlong, as a level 81 female soul duel, can clearly feel that Yan Mengmeng is many years younger than himself.


    Without it, the voice, height and figure are enough to judge!


    I''m afraid it''s not the rumored that this cute girl wears a mask because she looks ugly under the crown.


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong was no longer restrained and said frankly, "well, in that case, what''s the matter with you and me?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, there''s something really wrong. I also set up a college called New Oriental College, which is next to Tiandou Royal College. Behind me, these are the students of my college. Come here this time. It''s no other meaning. It''s mainly to communicate!"


    Liu Erlong was a little unhappy when he heard it.


    Of course she knows what Yan Mengmeng means.


    You''re here to find fault. Do you really think there''s no one in my college?


    Um


    It seems that there is no title Douluo.


    But you can''t be bullied. Since you want to communicate, come!


    So Liu Erlong said to Yan Mengmeng with great momentum: "since you say so, our college should welcome you!"


    Yan Mengmeng was a little surprised!


    Why did you agree so readily?


    I thought she would hesitate.


    However, this is also in line with Yan Mengmeng''s intention.


    Only by beating Tyrone hard can he achieve his goal.


    "Ha ha, Dean Liu is indeed a heroine among women. It''s not too late. Let''s start quickly!"


    Liu Erlong: �q (�� a �� `) �r


    Did you find fault so justifiably?


    Still so eager?


    OK, that will satisfy you. I''d like to see how many pounds you have in this college!


    Thinking of Liu Erlong, he turned back and said to the man before him, "go and call Talon them."


    The man nodded and left silently.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, now she is immersed in thinking. Later, when Talon comes, who will she let go?


    A man of level 30 or so has higher soul power than him!


    There is no such a poor challenge, and the effect is not in place!


    Otherwise, at that time, Talon will only be higher than himself with the soul power of the other party, but he can''t fight normally, and then he won''t call his parents. What should he do?


    Didn''t your plan come to naught?


    You can''t do it yourself!


    Don''t you bully the small with the big


    Yes!


    If he can bully the small with the big, he can also ask his parents to bully the small with the big!


    When it''s over, beat him up, and then he''ll go back and call his parents!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Thinking that the person who left before has come back and brought back two people.


    Oh, no!


    They are two children. One is beautiful, dressed in white clothes and has an extremely coquettish oblique bangs. Yan Mengmeng is speechless.


    The other is a real muscle boy with bronze skin. There is no doubt that this is the person Yan Mengmeng is looking for - Talon!


    After they came over, they looked at Yan Mengmeng and the people behind Yan Mengmeng were annoyed by their arrogance.


    Especially the one with oblique bangs in white clothes, how do you think it''s uncomfortable.


    Of course, only Yan Mengmeng was very happy to see talon.


    As for Liu Erlong, when they came, they nodded, then looked at Yan Mengmeng and said, "Dean Mengmeng, two students of our college are also coming. Why don''t we move?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded. Of course she knew that this was a place to change. For her, she certainly couldn''t refuse!


    So Yan Mengmeng and others followed Liu Erlong to a very empty place.


    It should be specially used to compete.


    After arriving at the place, Liu Erlong began to introduce his students: "these are the two students of our college. This is Tailong, the gorilla with strong Wu soul, the war soul statue of the 35 level strong attack department; this is jingling, the skeleton with Wu soul, and the war soul statue of the 35 level sensitive attack department."


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng nodded, then looked at himself, thought for a moment and said, "well, in that case, let''s send Xiaowu and Yanzi, Xiaowu to the Tailong, and Yanzi to jingling."


    After telling them, Yan Mengmeng looked back at Liu Erlong and continued, "as for their martial spirits, they should not use soul skills."


    Liu Erlong:???


    "You..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, the main reason is that their two soul power levels are several levels higher than talon. What''s so unfair, isn''t it?"


    Obviously, Liu Erlong and Talon don''t believe it at all.


    I just think Yan Mengmeng looks down on them!


    Tyrone: I don''t hit girls. You''d better change someone


    This made Yan Mengmeng a little difficult. After thinking for a moment, he replied: "well, in that case, you two can choose one by yourself. You can choose from me except the auxiliary Department soul masters, and I also allow them to use soul skills."


    They nodded and agreed.


    Then they directly chose the strongest snow sea Tibet.


    Without it, they are unhappy with the iceberg face hidden in the snow sea.


    But since you kill me like this, it''s hard for Yan Mengmeng to refuse, so let the snow sea hide.


    "Well, in that case, Lao Xue, you go!"


    Xuehaizang nodded and went up to look at the Talon who chose him.


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "you, together!"


    Talon two: (��� �� ��`)


    Stunned for a moment, talon and his two people gradually became angry when they looked at xuehaizang.


    I can''t wait to tear up the arrogant iceberg man now.


    I''m afraid you haven''t been beaten by the society. You can pretend better than me!


    In that case, we will help you!


    Let you know the price of installing 13.


    ����


    As for Liu Erlong, he looked at Yan Mengmeng with some doubts and asked, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate? Dean Mengmeng!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, it''s really inappropriate. I''ll add a restriction. Lao Xue, you can''t use the fourth soul skill."


    Xuehaizang nodded: "Hmm!"


    Seeing that xuehaizang agreed, Yan Mengmeng said with satisfaction, "OK, now it''s OK!"


    People:


    After that, xuehaizang walked to the competition site regardless of the opposite side, looked at talon and didn''t speak.


    Talon was a little confused at that time. Since he was a child, he has never seen such a person who can pretend. Even if you are a soul sect higher than yourself, you have to pay a price.


    So, Tyrone and jingling looked at each other, and then came to the venue, just opposite xuehaizang.


    Looking at xuehaizang very upset, he said, "talon, level 35 strong attack Department war soul Zun, please give me advice!"


    "Jingling, level 35 sensitive attack Department war soul respect, please give me your advice."


    As for xuehaizang, he nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, and then stopped talking!


    This little action hurt so much.


    For Tyrone, his face turned purple, and his eyes gradually turned angry.

 Chapter 76

    Therefore, they directly opened their respective martial spirits and rushed to the snow sea.


    It can be seen that these two people are also the best soul ring configuration. As soon as their martial spirits appear, they have a unique momentum.


    But in the blink of an eye, he came to the snow sea.


    However, all this seemed so slow in xuehaizang''s eyes that he didn''t even open his martial spirit. He turned slowly and easily resolved their attack.


    They were surprised that xuehaizang could resolve the two people''s cooperation so simply.


    Although there was no soul skill, it was a wave of exploratory attack, but the temptation didn''t even test out what the opponent''s martial soul was.


    Thinking of this, they stopped holding their hands and began to use soul skills to attack xuehaizang.


    "The second soul skill - King Kong heavy fist"


    "Second soul skill - skeleton stab"


    So it''s time for xuehaizang to be a little more serious.


    Showing his martial spirit, a bloody five clawed dragon appeared behind xuehaizang. There was a spirit of killing in the field, which turned into a battlefield repeatedly.


    The onlookers also felt a little uncomfortable, especially Liu Erlong. At the moment when the martial spirit appeared, her eyes were full of amazement.


    Because she has recognized who is in front of her, xuehaizang should call her aunt.


    Xuehaizang''s mother is the cousin of zongliu Erlong, the blue power overlord.


    Come back here.


    Then xuehaizang said calmly, "attachment"


    For a moment, his eyes became blood red, and the looming dragon scales appeared all over his body. A high dragon chant came from the ancient blood spirit dragon behind him.


    In this way, the two people who directly launched the soul skill to attack him were stunned in situ.


    However, they also experienced a lot of fighting and reacted in a moment.


    The soul skill attack continues to attack the snow sea.


    Xuehaizang doesn''t dodge either. He directly chooses to connect two people to attack.


    Against Tyrone, he chose to fight for strength - Boxing!


    As for the Jing Ling, he didn''t care. With his skill and power, he couldn''t break his defense.


    However, Talon really has some strength. In the process of boxing, xuehaizang retreated two steps.


    It is worthy of being the soul of the main Qi.


    As xuehaizang estimated, jingling couldn''t break xuehaizang''s defense without opening the third soul skill, so xuehaizang didn''t even look at him.


    ����


    After several rounds, they finally couldn''t hold back and decided to use the third soul skill.


    The third purple ring on the two people began to flicker, and their momentum soared.


    Then came their angry drink:


    "The third soul skill - Vajra changes!"


    "The third soul skill - walking at night!"


    Xuehaizang looked at their momentum and frowned slightly.


    Then the second yellow ring on his body began to flicker, and a bloody soul power mask directly shrouded the snow sea.


    The Wu soul behind him, the Taigu blood spirit dragon, once again uttered a dragon chant, and the whole field was filled with fierce murderous Qi.


    The momentum is stronger than before. Even the people on Yan Mengmeng''s side feel a little uncomfortable.


    On the field, the two felt the powerful murderous spirit. They were stunned for a time, but they still launched an attack.


    But their skills were completely blocked by the bloody soul power cover in front of xuehaizang. Xuehaizang didn''t even move a step.


    But for a moment, the two men''s attack ended.


    At this moment, their soul power has been exhausted, and they have no power to fight again.


    Xuehaizang doesn''t care about them anymore. He takes the martial spirit and turns to Yan Mengmeng.


    The angry two men tightened their fists and stared at xuehaizang angrily, but there was nothing they could do.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng and Liu Erlong had a simple chat.


    That is, some polite words, and learned about each other''s college or something.


    Because Liu Erlong feels that Yan Mengmeng is actually very kind.


    After chatting with Yan Mengmeng for a while, Liu Erlong went straight to xuehaizang and stared at him with beautiful eyes.


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "are you the third prince?"


    Xuehaizang looked at Liu Erlong, his face expressionless, and then nodded.


    Liu Erlong is sure now. This is really her nephew. Originally, the martial spirit was different from before. She was not sure.


    Now she is sure that this is her cousin''s child.


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong was a little happy. She hadn''t seen the family for too long.


    Later, Liu Erlong told xuehaizang that he was his little aunt, because xuehaizang had never returned to zongmen and didn''t know her at all.


    They talked for a long time, but they were all short-lived.


    That''s it


    Until that Talon was going back to rest, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t hold it anymore.


    If you let him go, wouldn''t it be this wave of blood loss.


    Seeing that Talon was about to leave, Yan Mengmeng came directly to talon.


    It scared Tyrone.


    Then he looked at the red and blue haired girl who was half a head shorter than himself. He was a little confused.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t talk nonsense to him, but said frankly, "in fact, I don''t mean anything else, just want to beat you!"


    Tyrone:???


    (�� o ��) what?


    Liu Erlong also looked puzzled, looked at Yan Mengmeng in great doubt, and said, "Dean Mengmeng, what do you mean?"


    As for the people of New Oriental College, they were even more confused, but they knew Yan Mengmeng''s style of doing things. There was always a certain reason for doing things, so they didn''t say anything.


    Yan Mengmeng was speechless: "I said, I want to beat him up!"


    Liu Erlong: "Dean Mengmeng, please don''t joke. If Talon does something wrong, I''ll ask him to apologize to you."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng thought for a moment, and then replied, "well, there''s nothing wrong with him, but I still want to beat him!"


    At this time, Talon could not hold back. He was very angry when he had a competition with xuehaizang. Now a masked girl threatened to beat herself.


    How can this be tolerated?


    "No, who are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng ignored him, but said to himself, "well... It seems that it''s a little big to deceive the small, but you still have to do it."


    Liu Erlong:


    Tyrone:


    After thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng decided to start, so she looked at talon and said, "ah, today I''m going to bully the small. It''s you who bully. You can refuse to accept it or go to someone for revenge later. I''ll wait for you here!"


    Tyrone:???


    "Are you sick..."


    Before the words fell, Yan Mengmeng slapped him on the body, shot him out, hit the wall in the distance, and hit a cobweb like crack on the wall.


    Then he fell off the wall and fell to the ground. He was unconscious.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng came to Talon in a flash. In fact, Yan Mengmeng was a little flustered. This hurt talon. How can he go back and call someone?


    It was a little difficult for a while.


    While Yan Mengmeng was thinking, Liu Erlong reacted.


    Yan Mengmeng really deceives people too much.


    So Liu Erlong directly opened his martial spirit, and a huge blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared behind Liu Erlong.


    The high dragon chant spread throughout the college, accompanied by the sound of lightning.


    The whole Wuhun is half the size of the venue.


    With a burst of dragon singing, Yan Mengmeng returned to reality.

 Chapter 77

    Looking at Liu Erlong awkwardly, he asked, "well, there should be a soul healer in your college. Why don''t you let her come over?"


    Liu Erlong:�� ? ? ?????? ? ??)?


    "Dean Mengmeng, don''t go too far. Today, I Liu Erlong came to learn your skills."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Liu Erlong''s angry face, shook her head slightly, and then came directly to Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong didn''t respond. Yan Mengmeng''s Han lightsaber was put on her neck.


    Feeling the cold coolness of the valley, Liu Erlong was completely speechless.


    A voice in my heart constantly surrounds me: This is the title Douluo!


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked at the Jing Ling and gave the Jing Ling a shiver.


    "Well, you go and call the healing soul master of your college! Should there be one in your college?"


    Yes, that''s what Yan Mengmeng thought of. Beat talon, and then make him hate himself. Then treat him, and he can go back and call his grandpa over.


    Moreover, Yan Mengmeng of the college seems to remember that there is a soul healer, who is still a substitute for Shrek in the original book, but she doesn''t remember what his name is.


    It''s a perfect plan to think so.


    I''m really a talented girl among thousands!


    ��*�ޥ��*��


    After hearing this, the jingling hurriedly left.


    Obviously to call someone.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng looked back at Liu Erlong and said with some embarrassment: "ha ha, Dean Liu, don''t worry, I''m actually forced to do this. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the little orangutan."


    After that, Yan Mengmeng directly took the Han lightsaber he had put around her neck, and then stopped caring about her. She went back to the people and explained to them what she wanted.


    It''s just looking for the patriarch of the Lizhi family. As for why Yan Mengmeng knows that Tailong is the grandson of the patriarch of the Lizhi family, they don''t bother to ask.


    After listening, they simply nodded to show that they knew and supported.


    For them, what Yan Mengmeng does doesn''t need to greet them at all, and they are not qualified to ask.


    This is the effect of Zhao Wuji''s devil training. He resolutely obeys orders and asks you to do whatever you want.


    Of course, Liu Erlong also heard it.


    Then she was speechless.


    If you look for someone, you''ll find someone, so as not to hit him!


    Can you ask him directly?


    This matter, as for it!


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t think of this problem. She was still quite firm in her ideas.


    Liu Erlong didn''t say anything. After all, Yan Mengmeng beat people like that. It''s a little late to say this now.


    And I really don''t want to get involved in this. Let the power family solve it by themselves!


    You know, the power family is famous for protecting their weaknesses.


    Because of this, Tyrone can be said to be a bully in the college.


    Even if Yan Mengmeng doesn''t do it today, it''s estimated that Talon''s family will come and bully xuehaizang.


    Instead of letting his nephew bear this, it''s better for Yan Mengmeng to solve it himself. In this way, he doesn''t have to face the old orangutan himself.


    That''s an old man who has no face and is more powerful than himself.


    ����


    After a while, the former jingling came back.


    With a girl with short wine red hair, Yan Mengmeng knows that this must be the soul healer.


    After they came, they didn''t talk nonsense and immediately began to treat Talon who was unconscious on the ground.


    The crowd looked at the scene with great interest. The girl was also a soul Zun. Wu soul was a scepter with light green light.


    But the effect was still very good, but in a few minutes, Tyrone woke up and turned around.


    He got up in a hurry and looked at Yan Mengmeng and them with a wary face.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and said to the talon, "ha ha, look, I bullied you with my strength. Should you retaliate back? You certainly can''t, but I allow you to call people! Go quickly, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Tyrone:???


    You really don''t know who I am?


    You are powerful, but are you as powerful as my father soul king?


    Even if there is, I still have grandpa soul duel!


    But since you want to die, don''t blame me.


    "You wait, I''ll make you pay the price!"


    With that, Talon quickly left, fearing that Yan Mengmeng would beat him again.


    Looking at Tyrone anxiously running to call people, Yan Mengmeng said she was very nice.


    Although Yan Mengmeng is wearing a mask at the moment, everyone can still feel her very happy.


    Of course, others know why. Jing Ling and the girl are confused.


    The kind girl also came to remind Yan Mengmeng: "well, Talon is a member of the power family. You''d better hurry..."


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect the girl to say this to herself. She was a little surprised!


    Then he asked, "well, what''s your name?"


    The girl replied, "my name is Jiang Zhu. You''d better run quickly, or you''ll be in trouble when his family comes."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng smiled, came to Jiang Zhu and said to her, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m very powerful."


    Jiang Zhu:???


    Can you be as good as a soul duel?


    "You... Forget it, it doesn''t matter to you!"


    Originally, she was kind enough to remind this person, but she didn''t appreciate it. Besides, she beat her classmates, so let''s forget it!


    Yan Mengmeng looks at Jiang Zhu, who is a little angry, and suddenly feels a little interesting. However, the girl doesn''t talk to herself anymore, and Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care about her.


    Now, she''s looking forward to Tyrone''s return.


    ����


    While waiting, Yan Mengmeng thought of another thing.


    Grandpa Talon is here. How can he help himself?


    You can''t paste your face with light. Please ask for physics!


    Although it''s not impossible, it''s really a little immoral.


    Yan Mengmeng, who accepted the socialist core values, said she refused.


    But after all, he beat his grandson. Maybe he''ll have to beat his son later. He can''t swallow it!


    And he has nothing favorable to tempt him. No matter what he thinks, it seems that he has no reason to help himself!


    ����


    So, to sum up.


    You still have to convince me!


    After settling down, Yan Mengmeng and others felt that the waiting process was really boring.


    So he began to play cards, including Liu Erlong, which just made up three tables.


    There''s no way. Yan Mengmeng only fights the landlord, and fighting the landlord requires three people to play. Yan Mengmeng has only eight!


    At first, Liu Erlong refused, but he quickly agreed to Yan Mengmeng''s physical request.


    After knowing how to play the game, Liu Erlong doesn''t hate it.


    So


    Liu Erlong: "Dean Mengmeng, you said you were looking for Tailong''s grandfather. Wouldn''t you just tell him directly? Yes, three! Why hit him? It''s terrible."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was stunned.


    Yes, just ask him directly?


    It''s all my fault that the original work missed me!


    I didn''t think of this problem for the moment.


    This


    Yan Mengmeng wanted to slap herself at the thought.


    I''m really not a thing. How can I be distracted when playing cards?


    Yan Mengmeng: "cough, I''m a little distracted, right five!"


    Xuehaizang: "yes, ten!"


    ����


    After a while, the Talon finally came back.


    But he didn''t bring back his grandfather. It seems that it should be his father.


    Yan Mengmeng was disappointed and stood up slowly.


    A flash came directly to his father and slapped him in the face.


    The crisp voice echoed "pa ~" on the court


    Then Tyrone''s father directly rotated in the air with this slap, and then, like Tyrone before, was photographed on the wall!


    Then he fell unconscious.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, after doing all this, she didn''t look at talon. She just went back to her card table and said to Talon from a distance: "this can''t be changed!"


    Tyrone:???

 Chapter 78

    Then he ran to his father and began to check his father''s situation.


    Finally, he looked at Yan Mengmeng, who was still playing cards in the distance, picked up his father and left.


    Obviously, he went to find his grandfather.


    Yan Mengmeng was not in a hurry. She continued to play and waited for his grandfather to come.


    Liu Erlong wanted to say something, but Yan Mengmeng moved too fast. She didn''t come in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s more important to play cards.


    She firmly believes that she can win today!


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng believes so.


    It''s mainly because the snow sea is too powerful. Maybe it''s the landowner. After all, it''s the prince. Yan Mengmeng and Liu Erlong haven''t won anyway!


    They both want to use physics to request xuehaizang, but xuehaizang, who can''t hold a fart for a long time, is obviously of little use.


    And they are not so stingy, are they?


    So the battle on the card table continued.


    The scene continued to return to the previous excitement.


    ����


    After that, about half an hour later.


    Tyrone hasn''t come back yet, but everyone feels a little boring.


    It''s getting a little boring again.


    Yan Mengmeng''s students chose to practice. As for Yan Mengmeng and Liu Erlong, they began to talk.


    I''ve been talking about how to build the college to how to build myself.


    Like body or something!


    And Tyrone finally came back during this period.


    This time, an old man was brought back, and it was obvious that he was angry.


    I remember in the original book that the power family is extremely short-sighted. It seems to be true.


    But that''s what Yan Mengmeng wants!


    Seeing their arrival, Yan Mengmeng also stopped chatting, slowly stood up and looked at the muscular old man.


    He said excitedly, "are you the Titan, Tyrone''s grandfather?"


    The Titan was surprised when he heard the speech. Looking at the tiny figure with a mask opposite him, he said, "do you recognize me?"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "ha ha, of course I know you. To be honest, I''m here to find you!"


    Titan: "looking for me? Why, what''s my holiday with you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... No! (naive) I actually came to ask you for help."


    Titan: "ask me for help? I hurt my grandson and then my son. Are you sure you''re here to ask me for help?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I said it was an accident. Do you believe it?"


    Titan: "hehe, what do you think?"


    Look at this old muscle man, he should not believe himself. She really didn''t expect it for a while!


    But at this point, Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to explain anything to him.


    Say it bluntly: "if you don''t believe it, just be direct. Do me a favor and I''ll pay you enough; or I''ll beat you up and convince you. If you help me again, I''ll pay you enough!"


    Titan:???


    Is the child mentally ill?


    "I don''t bully you either. Today, if you make an apology to my son and join me, I''ll expose it... Too..."


    Before the old man finished his words, Yan Mengmeng just flashed a sudden face, including the tip of the lightsaber, and instantly reached a centimeter in front of the old man''s throat.


    The old man can feel the sharpness of the lightsaber if he swallows his saliva.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to bully the old man. After all, the old people still have to give in.


    Yan Mengmeng is a good child who respects the old and loves the young!


    So she took Han''s lightsaber, looked at the Titan who was two heads taller and twice as wide in front of her, and said, "well, I don''t bully the old people. Let me give you three moves! But if you lose, you have to promise to help me."


    But Titan didn''t seem to hear what Yan Mengmeng was saying.


    He was still immersed in the scene just now.


    This invisible sword, with a mask, is so petite.


    Do you mean


    "Are you... Meng Meng?"


    Yan Mengmeng: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    "You know me?"


    Titan: really!


    But you have a title. You bully my grandson and son?


    I meow


    "Old Titan, meet Mr. Mengmeng!"


    The Titan clasped his hands, slightly bowed his head and saluted Yan Mengmeng.


    And so on, directly confused Talon on on one side.


    Under the crown?


    Is this man a title Douluo?


    Wait, you''re a title Douluo. You bully me?


    I


    However, Yan Mengmeng was embarrassed when Titan arrived so soon.


    He felt his hair awkwardly, and then replied, "well, don''t be so polite, old man, just call me Mengmeng!"


    Then the Titan raised his head, looked at his grandson, raised his hand, slapped him on the head, and scolded, "don''t you see Meng Meng under the crown!"


    Talon ate the pain, and then quickly saluted Yan Mengmeng according to his grandfather''s request.


    Then the Titan let his grandson play.


    He then looked at Yan Mengmeng: "under the crown of Mengmeng, I have offended you. Please don''t be angry with my unworthy grandson."


    ����


    Tyrone on one side: my father, she bullied me!


    ����


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng was even more embarrassed. He had expected the Titan to come to seek revenge, and then he "discussed" with him and persuaded him physically. As a result, he recognized himself directly. Now Yan Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    But people are like this. Yan Mengmeng is not good at bullying others.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face!


    I had to force a wave of explanation: "cough, well, in fact, I bullied your son and grandson. I''m just a little curious. They all say that people of the power family protect their weaknesses and want to verify something. I''m really sorry."


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng won''t admit that she didn''t think of it for the moment. She can ask Talon directly.


    If you say so, it''s really a little too much. The Titan doesn''t know what will happen. Anyway, Tyrone will be angry.


    ����


    Tyrone on one side: I''m too hard!


    ����


    Hearing this, the Titan not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled: "ha ha, let me laugh at you, but before you said to ask me for help, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, the old man is changing the subject.


    But this is just what Yan Mengmeng wants. She doesn''t want to mention it anyway.


    So he followed the Titan''s idea and told him, "Oh, in fact, I heard that you are a craftsman. I want you to help me build a house!"


    Titan: "building a house?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, it''s not the kind of house you think. It''s a special place, but don''t worry, I''ll give you enough money!"


    Hearing the speech, Titan was still very confused.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "er... This is not a place to talk. Why don''t we talk in another place."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and asked Liu Erlong for a room to talk.


    With the people and Titans.


    After arriving at the place, Yan Mengmeng began to explain to Titan, "well, I want to build a library, which is a special place for storing books. Then the most important thing is that the library can not be easily damaged. Even if it is damaged, it can well preserve the books inside. Do you think it can be done?"


    After hearing this, the Titan fell into a deep thought. After a long time, the Titan came back to his mind.


    He said to Yan Mengmeng, "it''s a little difficult. I have no problem building the house, but I really can''t think of how to preserve the books inside. I''ve created so many things in the mainland, and I''ve never created anything to preserve books. The main thing is that books are basically ignored."


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng knew this, but she was even more puzzled that Titan was willing to help her. She had beaten his son and grandson before.


    Normally, the Titan should not be so polite to himself!


    ����


    Titan: bullshit, if I don''t help you, you must tear down my old bone. Besides, there is a sword Douluo behind you that is shorter than me. Do you think I''m willing to help you?


    ����


    Then came the detailed discussion between Yan Mengmeng and Titan.


    Titan found that the little girl had such a strange idea.


    At first he was reluctant, but the more he listened, the more he felt magical.


    For example, you can make bookshelves with soul bones, and make soul bones into soul guides, which can be perfectly preserved.


    There are also some wonderful things that completely shocked the Titans.


    Of course, these are Yan Mengmeng''s ideas of combining the 21st century with Douluo mainland to deceive the Titan. It''s not easy!


    However, there is an extremely difficult condition to achieve this, that is, we need a space soul master at the soul emperor level.


    This is troublesome. I don''t know what space there is, and I''m sure I can''t move!


    You should know that even the seven treasures Liuli sect has only a few hands to store the soul guide.


    The one of my master has been given to me. Up to now, my master hasn''t found another one!

 Chapter 79

    But you can put it first. After all, you haven''t got many useful books.


    There''s no hurry to do this.


    Finish the library construction first!


    Titan also promised to help himself, and his goal this time was a complete success.


    The Titan said that when he returned to the family and made the drawings, he would come and help himself start the construction.


    Yan Mengmeng gave him the address, and then there were some polite remarks.


    They left separately.


    As for credibility, Yan Mengmeng is not worried at all. If he doesn''t come, he will tear down his family.


    ����


    Back to college.


    At this time, it was dinner time. Mr. Shaoxin studied some new dishes and everyone was very happy to taste them.


    But Yan Mengmeng thought of another question.


    The college lacks a soul healer!


    This is what I thought of when I saw that Jiang Zhu today.


    The treatment speed is really shocking!


    It''s not much better than the medical technology in my last life.


    If there is such a soul master in the college, you don''t have to be afraid of getting hurt in the future!


    Although Dugu Bo is also a pharmacologist, he seems powerless in front of this kind of soul healer!


    Ning Rongrong is the growth assistance and Oscar is the recovery assistance.


    Neither of them can treat the injury!


    I remember there seems to be a girl named Ye Lengleng in the team of Dugu Yan in the original book. Wu soul is nine heart Begonia, which is an extremely powerful soul healer.


    If I could dig her up


    Oh, no!


    Yes, we must dig her up.


    Only with her can the college develop as expected by Yan Mengmeng.


    Born a man, how can he not get sick?


    With her treatment and Dugu Bo''s pharmacology.


    Cultivating a famous doctor is not a problem!


    Maybe there will be a real doctor after his arrival, even if he is not a soul master of the treatment department.


    In that case, I have to visit Tiandou Royal College.


    ����


    Having made up her mind, Yan Mengmeng plans to visit Tiandou Royal College in a few days.


    Have a friendly exchange!


    As for why it should be a few days, it''s all because Dugu Bo hasn''t come back yet.


    When he came back, he could ask the snow star Prince for someone. After pouring, he certainly didn''t dare to fart, so he handed over the person in good order!


    I said no to him that day. With the temper of the old prince snow star, I must make a trip for myself. Although I don''t care, I don''t like trouble!


    And the Titan will start construction here soon. It''s a little bad that he wasn''t there.


    ����


    In this way, everything in the college returned to its usual way!


    Class every day, practice, and then play together!


    Life is quite good!


    A month passed in an instant.


    Today is a special day, and the titans have finally come.


    In order to make this design for Yan Mengmeng, so much time is wasted.


    Yan Mengmeng also saw the design, which is basically similar to what he said.


    When both sides had no problems, Titan started construction with its own construction team.


    Although it is a construction team, there are only 20 people, but they are all soul masters.


    According to Titan, it will be completed in about three months.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng is relieved. Now she has to consider books.


    In the past month, Yan Mengmeng has also written many books.


    Like the soul power skills I created before, various famous works I read in the last life, and various theories I told them


    The scattered ones add up to more than 20.


    But it''s still a drop in the bucket.


    And they wrote the words of the previous life. They couldn''t understand them when they put them here.


    So Yan Mengmeng decided to let them write!


    Write everything you know. A pharmacological master like Dugu Bo can write a complete collection or something.


    And Shao Xin''s food practice, you can at least write an episode!


    As for the students, there is not much to write. Of course, except that there are a lot of ways to fight the enemy in the snow sea, you can write one.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng finally decided to visit Tiandou Royal College next door.


    One is because of Ye Lengleng, the other is to go to the place where books are kept in the college.


    Not to mention others, at least there are many books such as history books and martial soul cultivation methods.


    So Yan Mengmeng called the crowd and decided to visit Tiandou Royal College tomorrow.


    Everyone had no opinion, of course, except Dugu Bo.


    However, under the physical persuasion of Yan Mengmeng, he soon agreed.


    That promise is called a simple, more urgent than Yan Mengmeng himself!


    ����


    The next day, Yan Mengmeng woke up last as always.


    By this time, the crowd had gathered.


    When Yan Mengmeng came, he began to set out.


    Well, it''s actually next to it. It''s only five kilometers away at most!


    So they arrived at their destination in a few minutes.


    Looking at others'' magnificent and luxurious college gate, Yan Mengmeng admitted that she was envious.


    Sure enough, the life of the rich is so simple!


    But this time fortunately, they didn''t meet that kind of wonderful guard. Yan Mengmeng and they went in easily.


    Then I met a very interesting person.


    "Third brother, elder Dugu, why are you here?"


    Every mistake, this man is the fourth Prince avalanche who mocks Shrek college.


    He had planned to go out with his little friends.


    As a result, I just met a group of people with strange clothes.


    With curiosity, he decided to come and have a look, and then he saw his third brother and Dugu Bo.


    Suddenly scared his face green.


    On Yan Mengmeng''s side, xuehaizang looked at him with some doubts, and then nodded.


    As for Dugu Bo, he glanced at him and didn''t respond.


    The avalanche was a little awkward for a moment. I don''t know what to do!


    Of course he knows that his third brother has always been like this. Dugu Bo, he really doesn''t dare to know!


    Finally, Yan Mengmeng came out to resolve the embarrassment.


    Although she still wears a mask, she always feels very kind.


    "Ah, Lao Xue, is this your brother?"


    Xuehaizang: nod.


    People:


    Seeing that xuehaizang didn''t respond, Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to ask him. He turned to the avalanche and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Avalanche: "avalanche! You are my third brother..."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng directly interrupted him and continued to ask questions: "do you know where your Dean is?"


    Avalanche: "yes, just..."


    Yan Mengmeng interrupted again, "OK, take us."


    Avalanche:


    I''m so meow. Can you let me finish!


    You said I''d take you?


    Who do you think you are?


    Avalanche was certainly not happy. He was about to politely refuse. Suddenly he felt two terrible eyes!


    Xuehaizang: (???)


    Dugu Bo: ???


    So he smiled and smiled very "happy"!


    Immediately abandoned his little partner, smiled and took Yan Mengmeng to the door of the dean.


    When he arrived, the avalanche said he had to go first. The people ignored him and directly opened the door in front of him and went in.


    He was left alone outside the door.


    Then leave silently!


    ����

 Chapter 80

    After entering the door, everyone saw that it was an extremely gorgeous hall.


    There are three chairs in the hall.


    It seems that it should be prepared for the leaders of the three colleges.


    But it''s strange that people didn''t see anyone here.


    I think those three are not here.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s Dugu Bo!


    So Yan Mengmeng came to the door and flew into the air with a lightsaber.


    People were surprised what Yan Mengmeng wanted, and then they heard


    Yan Mengmeng shouted loudly, "where is the dean of the college, Dugu Bo��


    everybody:???


    Dugu Bo: (�� �� �� #)


    This is why Dugu Bo didn''t want to follow her.


    What a disgrace to him!


    After shouting, Yan Mengmeng returned to the crowd.


    Looking at the strange expressions of the people, I wondered, "hmm? Why do you have this expression?"


    Dugu Yan: "well, teacher Mengmeng, actually I know how to find the dean."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng suddenly realized: "yes, you were a student of this college!"


    Dugu Bo: "do you still shout?"


    Yan Mengmeng was embarrassed: "well, I didn''t remember it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. We can start over and forget the paragraph just now... Ha ha ~"


    With Yan Mengmeng''s embarrassed smile to death, three figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Dugu Bo was more speechless to Yan Mengmeng when he saw the three people, and said angrily, "Oh, no!"


    Yan Mengmeng: embarrassment| ?��? ?�� ?? ?.?oO


    "Mengshenji (baibaoshan & Zhilin) meet Dugu mianxia!"


    At this time, three old men came to visit Dugu Bo.


    Then they looked at the three.


    A more normal, a more mellow, and three old men like bamboo poles.


    It''s all 100 hair, but they all seem to be in good spirits.


    In particular, the mellow old man made Yan Mengmeng think of Zhou Botong in the previous life.


    Back to the point!


    At this time, Dugu Bo nodded slightly and said, "Hmm!"


    Then the leading dreamer looked at Dugu Bo and asked, "I don''t know if you''re coming under Dugu crown, it''s too far to welcome!"


    Dugu Bo shook his head and said he didn''t care!


    Mengshenji continued: "well, I don''t know what happened when Dugu Mian came down? These people are..."


    Dugu Bo was helpless. He looked back at Yan Mengmeng and said, "actually, I''m not looking for you, it''s her!"


    Hearing this, they immediately looked at Dugu Bo''s eyes.


    They saw a little girl with a mask and red and blue shawl hair.


    Then he cast a doubt on Dugu Bo - are you sure?


    Dugu Bo was speechless and then stopped talking.


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t see it anymore. She came up and explained to the three old men: "er... Well, three, introduce yourself, Yan Mengmeng, President of New Oriental advanced soul division college!"


    Dream machine: "New Oriental?"


    Bai Baoshan: "senior soul master college?"


    Zhilin: "Dean?"


    Three people together: "Yan Mengmeng?"


    "You... You are, Meng Meng, under the crown..."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, indicating that you guessed right!


    "Dream magic machine (baibaoshan & Zhilin) meet Mengmeng crown!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (* ��???` *)


    "All right, all right, let''s talk about it. This time I come here, there are only two things. One is that I want to go to the place where you store books. If I can, I also hope to take some back. The other is to communicate with your college."


    Hearing this, the three didn''t react for a while.


    After a while, the dream machine began to respond to Yan Mengmeng: "well, under the Mengmeng crown, the first one is no problem, but the second one, you..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with the second one?"


    Mengshenji: "to be honest, our college team was taken to special training by a teacher of the college."


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    Took it to training?


    Is it Qin Ming?


    So doesn''t that mean ye Lingling isn''t there?


    What are you doing here?


    Yan Mengmeng''s expectation gradually became depressed.


    Seeing this, mengshenji three quickly invited Yan Mengmeng and others to go in and talk in detail.


    Yan Mengmeng naturally agreed, so she took the people inside to have a rest.


    After Yan Mengmeng came in, she looked at the dream machine and asked, "by the way, when will your college team come back?"


    The dream machine thought for a moment and replied, "this may take about a year!"


    In fact, mengshenji still attaches great importance to the people brought by Yan Mengmeng.


    He doesn''t know other people, but he knows xuehaizang and Dugu Yan!


    These two people are extremely talented. Now they have joined the "New Oriental College"


    He also heard about this college. It is said that it was used by his majesty to play for Yan Mengmeng. It''s next to his Tiandou Royal College!


    And the "New Oriental College" has two titles. Who dares not recognize it!


    Looking at the whole Douluo continent, you can see that there are two titles of Douluo in that college.


    So he decided that he must let Yan Mengmeng''s College participate in the mainland elite soul master competition, and take advantage of their position in Tiandou Royal College!


    Not to mention other people, even if there are only xuehaizang and Dugu Yan, this team is definitely comparable to the second team of Tiandou Royal College!


    It''s impossible to win the championship, but he can''t lose the qualifier at Tiandou Royal College.


    Dream magic machine is playing his small abacus, while Yan Mengmeng is considering how to understand Ye Lingling and abduct her!


    The two of them harbored ghosts until Yan Mengmeng proposed to go to the place where they collected books first!


    So mengshenji took Yan Mengmeng to the library of Tiandou Royal College.


    The rest of the New Oriental people began to have fun.


    Dugu Bo, an old man, caught xuehaizang to play chess when he had time, which was bad for everyone.


    As for the remaining two old men, they looked at Dugu Bo and xuehaizang with a novel face.


    After learning how to play, they even joined in.


    Dugu Bo didn''t want to at first, but after being abused by Xuehai Zang several times, he wanted to play with these two novices.


    Without it, the feeling of abusing people is really cool!


    As for others, they played other games.


    You know, this month, in addition to normal classes and cultivation, Yan Mengmeng has played with the people.


    And Yan Mengmeng has a lot of strange things. People also enjoy such games and life!


    ����


    On the other side, Yan Mengmeng walked more than ten minutes with the dream machine.


    Finally came to the library in the mouth of the dreamer.


    When I fixed my eyes, the library in front of me was just a small house.


    Not as big as the classroom built by Yan Mengmeng!


    And it seems that no one has been here for a long time, and the dust has covered the windows.


    As for the dream machine, he explained: "well... There are no people here, so he hasn''t cleaned it for a long time, so..."


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help wondering, "hasn''t anyone been here?"


    Smelling the dream machine was a little embarrassed: "that... So far, it''s like this!"

 Chapter 81

    Yan Mengmeng is also a little speechless. No one comes to check the information in such a big college?


    Don''t you need to check the data of ghosts and beasts?


    But after entering, Yan Mengmeng knows why. It''s basically all about history.


    However, Yan Mengmeng was not picky. Looking at the well preserved book, she took it easily.


    Although Yan Mengmeng doesn''t read it herself, it''s still no problem to enrich the library.


    As for the dream machine, you can take these rags as you like to help him pack his things.


    After a long time, dream magic machine recalled this scene again. It was dripping blood in my heart!


    Of course, this is the future!


    After that, Yan Mengmeng took almost everything.


    Er... Almost emptied the place.


    He went back with the dream machine.


    When they came back, they were still playing.


    Dugu Bo''s extremely happy laughter came from time to time.


    "Hahaha, general! You lost... Hahaha"


    On the other hand, Bai Baoshan looked melancholy and regretful.


    Yan Mengmeng: (�`�a)


    Dream machine:???


    "Under the Meng Meng crown, what are they?"


    "Er... Maybe it''s a little boring. Have fun!"


    Mengshenji nodded vaguely, and then continued to observe.


    However, Dugu Bo''s game was just over, and Yan Mengmeng came back, so he didn''t want to continue. He took his baby away.


    The others also stopped and looked at Yan Mengmeng and mengshenji at the door with a puzzled face.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng told them they had to go back.


    I came here for two purposes, one is to find Ye Lengleng and abduct her, and the other is to collect books to enrich the library.


    The first one can''t be done now, and the second one has been completed, so there''s no need to stay!


    But this decision scared the dream machine. Your business is over. I haven''t started yet!


    "Well, under the Mengmeng crown, please wait a minute!"


    Yan Mengmeng, who was going to leave, looked at the dream machine in doubt and asked, "hmm? What else do you have?"


    Mengshenji was a little embarrassed and said slowly, "under the Mengmeng crown, have you ever heard of the mainland elite soul master competition?"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    I''m just going to take part in the soul master competition?


    You asked me in front of a person who had seen the original competition if I had heard of it?


    "Well... I''ve heard a little!"


    The dream machine was suddenly excited: "it''s great. Under the Mengmeng crown, I don''t know if you can intend to participate?"


    Yan Mengmeng: I''ll see what you want to say. Come out one, two, three!


    "Well, not yet!"


    Sure enough, the dream machine was a little depressed after hearing this.


    "Well... All right!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, chief dreamer, why don''t you elaborate on the soul master competition."


    Mengshenji: "well, well, this mainland elite soul master competition is jointly held by the two empires of wuhundian. The purpose is to show the respective elite strength of the three parties, and it is also a demonstration of the strength of the college."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, what are the benefits of participating?"


    Dream magic machine: "of course, it is said that the Wuhun hall will take out three soul bones as champion rewards in two years, but it is estimated that it is also prepared for the golden generation of the Wuhun hall. But for other colleges, this is the best opportunity to harvest honor, and your majesty also plans that all college students who can be promoted will be given titles and rewarded with gold soul coins!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, what, titles and awards are not important. They are mainly honors! What are the competition requirements?"


    Mengshenji: "the competition requirements are actually very simple. Students under the age of 20 and above soul respect form a team of 11 people, including seven participants and four substitutes! Participate in the competition as a team."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded to show that she knew.


    This also reminds her of a problem. Her team has only 8 people anyway. Even if she turns Ye Lengleng over in the future, there are only 9 people!


    And before the soul master competition, it is estimated that she can''t turn around, otherwise there will be no one at Tiandou Royal College.


    Then you have to add yourself. Anyway, there is no limit to the title. Douluo can''t compete.


    But it''s still one person away!


    Yan Mengmeng is thinking about this difficult problem. Mengshenji continues: "Mengmeng crown, in fact, I think your college cooperates with our Tiandou Royal College to participate in this competition. You may not know that the quota for this competition has already been reserved. There are 15 Tiandou Empire and 15 Xingluo empire. It may be that your senior soul master college has not been established for a long time, so you..."


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned when he said this.


    You don''t count yourself at all!


    I''ve been doing this for a long time, but I don''t even have a place?


    It''s impossible. How can I say it''s also a title duel. The old guy on a snowy night can''t ignore himself!


    ����


    A long time ago.


    Snowy night: huh? Do you want to add a daughter-in-law college?


    Forget it. She''s not enough.


    She''s just playing anyway!


    It''s better to make this blue bully college. It''s also the blue bully''s school.


    Well, that''s it!


    ����


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng looked at Dugu Bo with some doubts and wanted to ask him if he knew what was going on.


    Dugu Bo directly avoided Yan Mengmeng''s eyes and said that I didn''t know anything. Don''t ask me.


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng was suspicious, mengshenji quickly took out the famous list and handed it to Yan Mengmeng.


    Sure enough, there is no name of Yan Mengmeng college on it.


    I had to write it down to the dog emperor on the snowy night.


    Then there''s no choice but to agree to the request of the dream machine.


    "I think your method is good, but the name of the participating team should use mine!"


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng agreed, mengshenji said excitedly, "this is no problem, as long as you explain that it is a joint competition with Tiandou Royal College!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and said yes.


    Dream machine: "well, how about going to see the team of our college first?"


    Yan Mengmeng knows that he must be talking about the second team of the Royal College.


    But it''s better to go and have a look now!


    By the way, find two substitutes from them or something.


    At the end of the negotiation, Yan Mengmeng took the people to a training ground with mengshenji.


    It was really extraordinary to visit Tiandou Royal College all the way.


    One word is -- Hao!


    Anyway, it''s much better than the college Yan Mengmeng has seen so far. Of course, it''s just decoration.


    After arriving at this place, Yan Mengmeng and the others saw a group of people in white gold lace clothes training.


    The people didn''t bother and watched quietly.


    Of course, mengshenji also wants to show her strength so that Yan Mengmeng can willingly contribute xuehaizang and Dugu Yan.


    However, in Yan Mengmeng''s opinion, she just came to find two suitable substitutes.


    After observing for a long time, Yan Mengmeng thought that the copper ring of Wu soul and Wu soul were two blue zithers.


    The strength of the two people is also too much. They have reached level 30 and can barely exist as substitutes!

 Chapter 82

    After watching it for a while, the dream machine finally came out to talk.


    A rather proud and somewhat ostentatious pair said to the Yan Mengmeng crowd, "under the Mengmeng crown, you see these children are not bad!"


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised that the old thing didn''t use a question mark and an exclamation mark. Isn''t it a naked show off?


    At this moment, I have only one sentence for you.


    "That''s it?"


    Dream machine: �Ѩ���?


    The dream machine obviously didn''t react.


    But Yan Mengmeng''s next sentence revived him: "the martial spirit is copper ring, and the martial spirit is blue guqin, I want it!"


    Dream machine:???


    "Under the crown of Meng Meng, why don''t you understand!"


    At the same time, the trainees finally noticed Yan Mengmeng.


    Hearing that they seemed to be discussing them, they came together.


    Seeing the dreamer, they greeted one after another and said, "see the chief dreamer!"


    Mengshenji nodded after hearing this, and then introduced Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Bo to these people.


    After hearing the introduction of mengshenji, they all had a damn expression.


    No way, the world title Douluo gives people too much shock.


    Many people may not be able to see this legendary existence all their lives. Now there are two.


    It''s really shocking for them.


    However, under the guidance of mengshenji, people still reacted and saluted Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Bo!


    Dugu Bo and Yan Mengmeng both nodded, indicating that they were OK.


    After that, the dream machine returned to the question just now.


    "What did you mean just now, Meng Meng?"


    Yan Mengmeng thought for a moment, pointed to the two people she said just now and explained, "well, in short, these two can come to our team as substitutes."


    Tiandou people:???


    Dream machine: "this... Under the Meng Meng crown, it''s not suitable!"


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng knows what he means. He just looks down on his side. It doesn''t matter. Just show you.


    "OK, OK, I know what you mean. If you don''t want to compete, it''s good to have a bad match. The anti original came to communicate; but if we win, you''ll listen to me. If you win, I''ll listen to you!"


    Wen yanmeng thought for a moment, and then promised: "well, if we win here, please invite your Highness the third prince and Dugu Yan to be the main force here!"


    Yan Mengmeng is too lazy to listen. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you can''t win. Nod your head directly to agree!


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng agreed, mengshenji came to Tiandou to explain: "cough, everyone, Mengmeng and Dugu guanxia came to communicate with our college this time. They also established a college next to our Tiandou Royal College. This exchange is mainly to let you know the strength of other colleges and give me 12 points!"


    Tiandou crowd: "well, chief dream, isn''t it because you didn''t make any bets just now?"


    Dream machine:


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. In short, give me all your strength, or you''ll double your training in the future!"


    People:


    Look at Yan Mengmeng again. He didn''t say anything, just waiting to start!


    However, because they just finished training, they need a simple repair, so they don''t start immediately!


    The two agreed to wait until the afternoon to start friendly exchanges. During this period, mengshenji took Yan Mengmeng and others to visit the college.


    Well, of course, for Yan Mengmeng, they mainly experience Royal cuisine.


    Although the dishes at noon are very rich, people always feel that they are not as delicious as the teacher Shaoxin of their own college.


    Maybe it''s because Mr. Shaoxin''s cooking has improved!


    Finally, they visited it again and came to a conclusion.


    That is - the living environment is good!


    Then it was the appointed time.


    Mengshenji took Yan Mengmeng and others to a training ground. The people of Tiandou Royal College had already been waiting there.


    When you see the dream machine coming, it means you can start.


    Of course, there is no problem with Yan Mengmeng. Anyway, it is an overwhelming victory!


    However, Yan Mengmeng kindly reminded: "well, chief dream, in fact, I suggest you go together with ten people here!"


    Dream machine:???


    Tiandou people:???


    Tiandou student a: "Captain, they are too crazy..."


    Tiandou student B: "yes, captain..."


    Dream machine: "shut up, I''m sorry, under the crown of Meng Meng, the young man is vigorous, how much to offend!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, it''s no problem for you to understand so! Anyway, you''d better be together with ten people. It''s really a suggestion!"


    Dream machine:


    Tiandou people: manual anger!


    ����


    After that, both sides played.


    Each side stands at a distance of about 20 meters.


    With the dream machine announced in the middle.


    Both sides opened the martial soul.


    At the same time, I saw the face of Tiandou Royal College suddenly dignified.


    Because they saw the snow sea hiding their soul ring configuration.


    Three four rings, then all three rings.


    In other words, this team is the whole soul squad.


    Tiandou student a: "no... but... Maybe! How old are they? They are all soul zuns, fake..."


    Even mengshenji was stunned to see this scene. These children looked only about 14 years old. How could they have such accomplishments.


    Yan Mengmeng: nonsense, I''m all forced!


    How can you compete with a krypton gold and liver emperor!


    Just thinking so, xuehaizang has started to do it here, and the result is naturally a complete victory over the other side.


    After all, there is no level 30 on the opposite side except for the copper ring martial soul and the blue Guqin martial soul.


    Xuehai Tibetan people solved them without even using soul skills.


    And until the end, the dream machine couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, he knew that xuehaizang was the soul sect, but when did Dugu Yan become the soul sect? When she came to school, she was only level 33?


    It''s only the past three months. How can it be


    And there is a soul sect, which seems not as big as the snow sea.


    It''s not impossible for this team to win the championship in two years!


    After that, they returned to Yan Mengmeng and gave a disappointed look.


    Yan Mengmeng is a little speechless.


    But now that it''s over, Yan Mengmeng decides it''s time to talk about conditions!


    "Well, chief dream, do you think we won?"


    The dream machine came back to God and responded with great surprise: "yes, yes!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "then I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll take the two students away!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly ordered Dai mubai and Xiaowu to put on the unconscious man and woman, and then set off to return to New Oriental College.


    When he left, mengshenji looked extremely happy. He was really looking forward to this year''s soul master competition. If the quota of Tiandou Royal College had not been set, he even wanted to make Yan Mengmeng the home team.


    ����


    After that, I returned to New Oriental College.


    Titan is building with its own construction team.


    The two people brought back by Yan Mengmeng are still unconscious. Yan Mengmeng asks Dai mubai and Xiaowu to put them in their rooms.


    So Yan Mengmeng thought of a problem. The Taiji didn''t give them time to pack up.


    I just don''t know what will happen when they wake up. What will be their expression when they see that they are sold by the dream machine? Think about Yan Mengmeng''s expectation.


    At that time, if you dare not obey, let xuehaizang go to physics to persuade you. I believe it will take minutes by means of xuehaizang!

 Chapter 83

    Then, towards night.


    The two men finally woke up and looked around. Of course, they were not in the same room.


    But the decoration is basically the same, a bed, a pair of tables and chairs, and a lamp on the top.


    Then


    No!


    When they walked out of the room in doubt, they saw each other, and then... Their eyes were confused!


    With great doubt, they came out together.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng and others were gathering in the canteen for dinner, and they came here immediately.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng, everyone is talking and laughing at the moment. How happy.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, Yan Mengmeng felt it when they came.


    Looking at the two people at the door, Yan Mengmeng came to them, smiled and said, "wake up, come and have dinner together!"


    They looked at the little girl in front of them, with red and blue shawl hair, exquisite face, red and blue pupils under a pair of willow eyebrows, slightly tall nose tip and slightly pink lips.


    They were stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    It was Yan Mengmeng who gave a cry before they slowed down.


    After returning to God, they looked at the people inside and became more confused.


    "Are you... From the New Oriental College?"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and responded to them: "no, you are wrong. It''s not us, but you are all from New Oriental College!"


    Two people:???


    "Ah?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, to put it simply, your dream chief sold you to me."


    Two persons:


    "Well, can I ask who you are?"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "You don''t know me?"


    They shook their heads!


    It occurred to Yan Mengmeng that she was wearing a mask that day. It seemed right that she didn''t know him!


    "Er... My name is Yan Mengmeng, the one wearing the mask in the morning."


    Two people: "are you... Under the crown?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and said yes.


    The two were full of disbelief. They didn''t expect that the title Douluo was the little girl in front of them, younger than themselves?


    Wait, maybe the actual age is still very big!


    Thinking of this, they relaxed a little.


    Then I heard Yan Mengmeng say, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    Immediately, the man with the copper ring Wu soul began to say, "my name is Nie Jin."


    Another girl also replied, "my name is Ye Yinzhu."


    After listening, Yan Mengmeng nodded and invited them to dinner.


    They were really hungry, so they didn''t refuse!


    After eating together, they were almost familiar with each other, and they also learned what they were like.


    The male is Nie Jin, Wuhun copper ring, 17 years old, level 33 control department soul Zun.


    The female''s name is ye Huizheng. She is 16 years old and belongs to the soul Zun of level 34 control department.


    Both of them are control department, which makes Yan Mengmeng very happy.


    In this case, New Oriental College has three control departments. Play one game for another to see how you find out your strength.


    Then they learned why they were here.


    To put it simply, I want to participate in the soul master competition two years later. Tiandou Royal College and Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental College jointly participate. They come as exchange students from Tiandou Royal College!


    They couldn''t accept it at first, but after thinking about it, they wanted to become more powerful like xuehaizang, so they agreed to stay here.


    Because they learned that Dugu Yan was already a soul sect when he was about 15 years old.


    They really envy it.


    But there is no envy. After all, the plug-in is open.


    In this way, the New Oriental team has completely assembled so far.


    Main players: Xue haizang, Dai mubai, Dugu Yan, Zhu Zhuqing, Meng still, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong.


    Substitutes: Oscar, ye Yinzhu, Nie Jin.


    As for Oscar, he is mainly an assistant in one game!


    The distribution of masters in the original works was very unreasonable. A team even had two assistants. Don''t you know that control and tanks are the most important?


    Although it is only allocated in this way, it must be adjusted at that time!


    None of this matters.


    ����


    So, for the next three months.


    The college is back to plain again, and Nie Jin and ye Yinzhu slowly blend in.


    The day was as happy as usual, and Titan successfully built the library.


    In order to further improve the library, Yan Mengmeng had to look for the whereabouts of the soul master of the space Department.


    So she returned to the Qibao Liuli sect.


    But she came back alone without anyone else this time.


    After all, others still have classes!


    "Master, I''m back!"


    As soon as he got over the seven treasures Liuli sect, Yan Mengmeng began to shout.


    After hearing the sound, Ning Fengzhi hurried to the outside of the seven treasures hall and looked at Yan Mengmeng who was slowly falling in the air.


    One after another showed a puzzled expression!


    As Yan Mengmeng fell down, she put away Han''s lightsaber.


    Sword Douluo said suspiciously, "are you back alone?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, what''s the matter?"


    Sword Douluo: "where''s Rongrong?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "in the college?"


    Sword Douluo: "then what are you doing back?"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "I miss you, old man. I came back to see you."


    Sword duel: sensor_ ?


    "Do you think the teacher will believe it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... Do you guess me?"


    Sword duel:


    Then he gave Yan Mengmeng a brain jump. Yan Mengmeng squatted on the ground and began to cry with his head in his arms.


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng slowed down and looked wronged at Ning Feng''s group of three.


    That little expression made Ning Fengzhi and gudouluo look a little bit out of it.


    He glanced at the sword Douluo.


    He was angry with the sword, so he gave it to Yan Mengmeng again!


    Yan Mengmeng:.�����` (�y�����`��


    Before Yan Mengmeng cried, jiandouluo directly asked, "all right, don''t pretend. Come on, what''s the matter when you come back?"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was speechless.


    It really hurts, okay.


    But she didn''t dare to say it, otherwise she would be beaten by her master.


    "Well, I came back this time to ask Uncle Ning about something!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "huh?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s uncle Ning. Do you know who can make a space soul guide?"


    After hearing this, Ning Fengzhi fell into thinking. After a long time, he replied, "well, why do you ask this?"


    So Yan Mengmeng told the three of them what he thought. The eyes they looked at Yan Mengmeng suddenly changed into those of fools!


    Sword Douluo: "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "you know, I''m sober, okay!"


    After hearing this, jiandouluo wanted to give the lackluster apprentice two times: "I..."


    Ning Fengzhi quickly stopped and said, "OK, uncle Jian, Mengmeng must have her reason to do this. We won''t interfere."


    Yan Mengmeng: (? ?? ? ?? ?)?


    "Uncle Ning still understands. Uncle Ning, do you know where there is space for the soul emperor?"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and replied, "well, I''m afraid only the first in the world - Haotian sect can do what you said."


    Yan Mengmeng: "haotianzong?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, haotianzong has the best weapon soul in the world. Therefore, their forging technology is called the best in the world. Almost all weapons and soul guides come from the top three, and haotianzong accounts for about 80 percent."

 Chapter 84

    Yan Mengmeng: "Uncle Ning means that haotianzong has space to be the soul emperor?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, there is a memory of the past in haotianzong. It is the soul emperor of space and the space-time gate of Wu soul."


    Yan Mengmeng: "remember the past? Nicknames?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "I don''t know, maybe. Anyway, that was the name ten years ago."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, all right! By the way, how can haotianzong go?"


    Ning Fengzhi:???


    "You won''t go to haotianzong, will you?"


    Yan Mengmeng wondered, "why? No?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well... It''s OK, but that person is not so easy to help you, even if you are a title Douluo!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng just smiled: "ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll know when I go."


    Don''t you dare to help me understand!


    Find out about the full range of services!


    I don''t believe you can stand it!


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Yan Mengmeng''s confident face and shook his head.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng learned my address from Ning Fengzhi and set off to return to the college.


    After all, I still have to say hello to everyone. It must take about ten days to return to haotianzong. It''s probably estimated.


    ����


    An hour later, Yan Mengmeng returned to the college.


    It happened that there was no class today, so Yan Mengmeng called the people and said he was going to haotianzong.


    They said there was no problem. After all, they just went to ask someone for help, not to fight. Plus the identity of Yan Mengmeng''s seven treasures Liuli sect, there must be no problem.


    People will not worry about this problem.


    So Yan Mengmeng tells Oscar to take good care of Bajie. Dugu Bo takes good care of them and starts to set out.


    According to Ning Fengzhi''s guidance, Yan Mengmeng had to find out the scope of Tiandou Empire to reach haotianzong, and then to the center to reach haotianzong.


    And now I am in the center of Tiandou Empire, that is, even if I move at full speed, it will take at least two days to reach haotianzong.


    It''s troublesome to think about it. It''s mainly because it''s boring to be alone along the way.


    Yan Mengmeng is not the kind of person who likes to see the scenery of Douluo mainland. In contrast, she still thinks it''s better to sleep.


    But the problem is who will drive the flying sword when you sleep. If only there was someone on the way.


    It''s all the fault of haotianzong. It''s not good to build it next to Tiandou city like Qibao Liuli Zong. It has to be so far away.


    Thinking so, Yan Mengmeng has left the scope of Tiandou city.


    After leaving Tiandou Imperial City, Yan Mengmeng started all the way to the northeast. Towards night, Yan Mengmeng found a small town


    Er... The town stopped.


    This small town is called Chloe City, which is similar to the level of notting city.


    After arriving at the gate, someone even asked for money to enter the city. Yan Mengmeng then took out the seven treasure order sent by Ning Feng without saying anything, and then successfully went in.


    After entering the city, Yan Mengmeng found that she paid too much attention to herself. She was not used to it for a time. Even if she wore a mask, someone kept a lot of herself, which made Yan Mengmeng very depressed.


    But she didn''t plan to stay much, just take a simple rest and leave.


    So under Yan Mengmeng''s search, she found a hotel she barely wanted to go to.


    There were still many guests inside, but Yan Mengmeng surprised the crowd as soon as she appeared. More than a dozen pairs of eyes stared at Yan Mengmeng tightly and refused to move away.


    Yan Mengmeng was so uncomfortable that she quickly opened a room to have a rest.


    As Yan Mengmeng left, everyone in the audience came back. You look at me and I look at you.


    "Boss, this girl is nice! And she even has a soul guide. Shall we..." a thin middle-aged man said to a bearded man.


    It''s also a gesture of cutting your throat with your hand.


    The bearded man thought for a moment, and then said, "fool, if people are not rich or expensive, dare you do it?"


    The tall and thin middle-aged man was wronged: "boss, but that''s what we do?"


    Bearded man:-_-#


    "Nonsense, of course I know, but now is not the time. Ask the brothers to see if anyone follows her and protects her."


    Thin and tall man: "well, brother, if someone followed and protected her, wouldn''t we have been exposed long ago?"


    Hearing the speech, the bearded man slapped the tall man on the face, directly slapped him to the ground, and then was slightly angry: "you remind me, I already know. Ask my brothers to prepare and do it in the evening ~"


    The tall and thin man who was hit by this looked confused and forced to lie on the ground.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    ����


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng came to her room, looked at the simple and clean decoration inside, and nodded slightly.


    Only Yan Mengmeng can accept it if it is clean. She never cares whether it is luxurious or not.


    Then someone came to bring her food.


    He is a tall and thin man. I don''t know why. Yan Mengmeng always feels that he is not a good man.


    There''s nothing wrong with his breath. I just think so according to his appearance.


    Generally speaking, it is a word to describe: head rat.


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t care. For her, no thinking is the most perfect life.


    After simply eating the food, Yan Mengmeng began to sleep.


    And the other side.


    In a small room, the old man with beard and moustache was gathering here with the man of the swertian head.


    "How about sending it!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, boss. I guess I''ve eaten it by now."


    "Didn''t she show any strange movements?"


    "No, don''t worry, boss."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Then... Boss, when shall we do it!"


    "What''s the hurry? Observe again and ask my brothers to cheer me up and always be wary of the people around me."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    ����


    So, late at night.


    Yan Mengmeng was fast asleep when she felt someone sneaking into her room, which made her very confused.


    With the sharp perception of the breath, Yan Mengmeng knew that the man who came in was really the one who gave himself food.


    Sure enough, Yan Mengmeng felt right. At first glance, the Swertia head mouse was not a good man.


    Wait, in that case, doesn''t that mean there''s something wrong with the food he sent himself?


    I didn''t eat anything unclean


    Oh


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng immediately got up, came to the bed and vomited.


    Several people who came in felt this scene, looked at each other and looked confused!


    For a long time, Yan Mengmeng recovered from her nausea and looked at the people in front. Although it was late at night, Yan Mengmeng''s eyes could see everything in front of her only with a little wedding because of fairy grass.


    This is also the result of Yan Mengmeng''s research in the past three months. Yan Mengmeng calls it "night vision"


    Using this skill, Yan Mengmeng saw the three people who came, one who gave something to herself today and two who didn''t know each other. They were all dressed in night clothes and black.


    With doubts in mind, Yan Mengmeng decides to solve them first and ask them what to say later!

 Chapter 85

    Therefore, the three people were still in an ignorant state and were solved by Yan Mengmeng.


    A first soul skill - Show lightsaber array directly made them dizzy for three seconds, and then they fell to the ground without any effort.


    After solving the three people, Yan Mengmeng immediately began to feel the same breath as them.


    It''s good not to do it. After doing so, Yan Mengmeng found that there were more than 20 people around with these three people.


    At the same time.


    In the previous small room, the bearded man was anxiously waiting and thinking about something.


    A moment later, the man began to say to the man in front of him, "why hasn''t the old dog come back? The situation is wrong. Inform all brothers and withdraw!"


    He knew that there must be something wrong with the old dog. If the little girl didn''t take precautions, the old dog must have been brought by a soul sect. Now if she hasn''t come back for so long, something must have happened.


    A soul sect didn''t even make a fight. It must have been solved. Then it must be the level above the soul emperor.


    And he is only the soul king. Even if he is the soul emperor, he will still choose to retreat.


    Without it, the enemy''s strength is unknown. He won''t choose adventure!


    So he decided to let his brothers withdraw and see what happened by himself.


    To this end, he must also make a comprehensive plan.


    How to say, the old dog is also a dead brother. He can''t even take the body for his brother.


    ����


    Go back to Yan Mengmeng.


    She was just going to go out and solve all these people, but they all began to leave.


    Yan Mengmeng became more confused and began to wonder.


    So Yan Mengmeng didn''t take action immediately, but began to wait in the room.


    In about half an hour, another person came to Yan Mengmeng''s room.


    Different from the three before, he didn''t wear that kind of night clothes or even a mask. He was a big man like Zhang Fei, but not as dark as Zhang Fei.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him suspiciously, and he also stared at Yan Mengmeng closely.


    Both sides didn''t open their mouth. The big man looked at the three unconscious people on the ground with a sad face.


    Yan Mengmeng understood what he meant, thought the three people were dead, and slowly said, "they''re not dead!"


    Hearing this, the man regained his mind and looked at Yan Mengmeng sitting on the bed in front of him.


    From this observation, he knew that the little girl in front of him was not simple. If there were no backhands, he would not sit here calmly.


    That''s the only way


    The big man slowly said, "I''m really sorry, miss. It''s our intention to see money. Thank you for not killing my brothers. I want you to let go of my three brothers. I''m willing to exchange my own life!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (* ��???` *)


    The plot is wrong!


    Shouldn''t you have come to avenge your brother?


    Why don''t you think so?


    Or


    "Do you know me?"


    Big man: (�� o ��)?


    "Well... I don''t know."


    "Then are you... Counseling?"


    "Yes, please let my three brothers go. I promise you whatever you want!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "So simple? Well, answer me a few questions first, and I''ll consider your request!"


    "Well, anyone who knows, dare not hide!"


    Yan Mengmeng is really speechless. Now these bad guys are so counselled?


    It''s completely disturbing to play cards!


    Shouldn''t you come and mock me and shoot at me?


    Sure enough, the stories in fairy tales are deceptive!


    "The first question, who are you?"


    "My name is Wang Meixiu. I built a small Gang with my brothers called Meixiu gang. I''m the leader!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "Wait, what''s your name?"


    "Well, Wang Meixiu..."


    Wang Meixiu?


    Are you sure this is your name?


    You are a big man with a beard. Is it really good for Zhang Fei to call this name?


    "You... This name, you can!"


    "Er... How are you?"


    "Then the second question, you... Meixiu Gang, eh... Why did you do it to me?"


    "This is because I saw you have a space soul guide, so we..."


    "Well, the answer is quite normal. The last question, how did you get counselled?"


    "Well... To tell you the truth, since you have a space soul guide, you must have an unusual identity. I asked the old dog to give you ecstasy, but the old dog failed, I......"


    Wang Meixiu gave a complete account of her thoughts and stunned Yan Mengmeng.


    Why don''t you think so much about such a bad guy?


    Shouldn''t you be relying on more people to encircle and suppress me?


    I didn''t find that you are still a talent!


    "Cough, that''s a digression! What will I do if you succeed today?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Meixiu was stunned, then looked at Yan Mengmeng and said, "well, can you promise me to let my three brothers live? I''m afraid I''ll say you''re angry!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� - '') ��


    "Yes, I promise you!"


    After hearing this, Wang Meixiu stared at Yan Mengmeng in front of him. He saw the disdain in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes.


    He knew that Yan Mengmeng didn''t lie to him.


    Finally, he came to the three unconscious people on the ground, looked at them and smiled. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at this scene, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt as if she had become a villain!


    "All right, speak quickly, or I''ll change my mind!"


    "Yes, we''re going to... Rob your soul guide, and then... Then..."


    ��Then what? "


    "Kill you, destroy the corpse, and then move the position with your brothers!"


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng found that Wang Meixiu is really a talent. It''s hard for a villain to be so meticulous and unsuccessful!


    Why are you a bad guy with this brain?


    "Well, you''re so meticulous. Why do you do these bad things? It''s not good to get a good job?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Meixiu immediately began to shake her head and replied, "no, we have ideals��


    "Ideal?"


    "Well, our goal is to become the biggest villain in the world!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�` �`)!!!


    "What do you think is the biggest villain in the world?"


    Hearing this topic, Wang Meixiu suddenly became proud: "of course, this is burning, killing and looting, all kinds of evil!"


    "How much have you finished?"


    "It''s all done so far. We robbed the Lord of the city, burned his house, and designed to kill him and his guards."


    "Hmm? City Lord, do you dare to move?"


    "Of course, we are the people who want to be the top villains. The city master these people are the biggest enemies on our way!"


    "Hmm? Do you think my soul guide is ready to transfer, and there are too many things to take away?"


    "This... Yes!"


    pretty


    Perfect plan, precise layout and precise aftermath.


    I have to say, you are too talented to be bad guys!


    "Well, I''ll give you an idea. You don''t have to run and have more time to develop, but you have to promise me a request. How about? Think about it!"


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng really likes such a talent. If he is not too strong today, I''m afraid even the soul emperor will be planted in their hands.


    These people will be a powerful help. Maybe they can completely overthrow the Wulin hall and let them know what intelligence crushing is.


    Well, actually, it''s a whim. This is the first time Yan Mengmeng has seen such a magical person.

 Chapter 86

    After all, the road you want to take is not destined to be the same as that of the Wulin hall. The Wulin hall will not tolerate the existence of different kinds, nor will Yan Mengmeng. She and the Wulin hall are destined to exist only one!


    Tao is different and doesn''t want to seek.


    Perhaps Yan Mengmeng is not very short of combat power at the stage of Title Douluo, but there is almost no soul master Yan Mengmeng under this, and the Wuhun hall will do it for herself soon after the soul master competition. She must take precautions!


    You know, in the original book, Tang San was attacked on his way to the competition. If it weren''t for his master, he would have disappeared.


    So you said to develop together. Obviously, it''s impossible. It''s not Yan Mengmeng who doesn''t want to. It''s the Wulin hall. He won''t give this opportunity,


    Now this muscular man Wang Meixiu is her first help.


    Yan Mengmeng is not the kind of person full of compassion. She just doesn''t like being strong and bullying the weak.


    If you are defeated by the weak, you can only say you deserve it!


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care whether the previous city leader is good or bad, which only shows that his life should be like this.


    As for what they did to themselves, let''s fight for themselves all their life to repay it!


    "Well, how are you thinking?"


    "Well, I have to listen to what I want. I won''t give up my dream!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you give up your dream. You can only promise me not to bully the weak and bully the ordinary people in the future, and then come and help me when I need it!"


    Hearing the speech, the big man Wang Meixiu fell into meditation.


    After a while, he replied, "yes, we didn''t attack the people, mainly because it''s too boring. They have no power to fight back and have no fun."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    It is worthy of being a dreamer. Compared with yourself, you seem to be a negative role!


    But since he promised, he could still accept it!


    But to be on the safe side, Yan Mengmeng still wants to keep a backhand. After all, these people are bad guys


    Er... Have a dream!


    Breaking promises is a necessary skill for bad guys, so Yan Mengmeng has to leave their soul power on them. If she violates the agreement, she will abolish them.


    Although Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know whether they have violated Article 1, it''s good if they can''t see it. The world is a jungle. Who cares!


    Only they can listen to themselves then.


    This is the only function of this soul force mark, but it works very well.


    Therefore, after the big man Wang Meixiu promised, Yan Mengmeng injected his soul force mark into his body. Only he didn''t listen to himself and directly let the soul force mark run around in other bodies, and then he would become a useless man. Moreover, doing so would make it convenient for Yan Mengmeng to find his position. It would kill many birds with one stone!


    After that, Yan Mengmeng told him his own way.


    If you don''t have to run, just don''t run. It''s over without you.


    Isn''t it just a token?


    Yan Mengmeng directly gave him his Douluo order. Each title Douluo can have its own residence and family. If Yan Mengmeng directly delimits it to herself, it''s over!


    The big man took over Yan Mengmeng''s Douluo and made cold sweat come down. This is a title Douluo. It''s a legendary existence. He dared to fight her.


    Hiss~


    However, Yan Mengmeng was not in the mood to take care of him. He had slept well, but suddenly such a group of people woke him up. Now he was sleepy.


    There''s still time to talk nonsense with him. Let him get out with this thing and three people and start sleeping by himself.


    The next day, Yan Mengmeng got up for breakfast and then continued to set off.


    When he left the city, he also met Wang Meixiu and them. It seems that he should have been the leader of the city now. He also gave Yan Mengmeng a lot of gold soul coins, and Yan Mengmeng didn''t delay it.


    Don''t send the money. It''s not a brain problem!


    Then Yan Mengmeng continued to set out with a lightsaber. Wang Meixiu was stunned when they saw Yan Mengmeng''s operation of flying the sword. They stayed in place until Yan Mengmeng disappeared in their vision.


    "Boss, you really have a good thing!"


    "Well, not all. At least now we don''t have to retreat; go back. We have to see what the city is like. Only by knowing ourselves enough can we defeat the enemy."


    "Yes, the boss is wise."


    ����


    Two days later.


    Wang Meixiu was fully recognized and obtained the certification of the city Lord of Tiandou royal family.


    So far, the Lord of Chloe city was replaced by Wang Meixiu, a man with beard and muscles!


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng has come to the area of haotianzong.


    Although it''s still on the periphery, it''s not far away.


    And in order to avoid what happened before, Yan Mengmeng also put on a mask all the way.


    Although it is said that Haotian sect is the first sect in the world, it is inevitable that there will be those undercover agents in the Wulin hall.


    If you let the Wulin hall know your age, you must send someone to fight against you. Although you are not afraid of them, it will affect the safety of your college.


    To be on the safe side, it''s safer to wear a mask.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng met haotianzong within an hour.


    This is no longer a sect gate, but a city, bigger and more luxurious than Tiandou imperial city.


    Compared with those small towns that stopped before, it is the first in the world.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t care too much about this. She just came to find someone, regardless of haotianzong.


    As for those who enter the city, it''s OK to have money, just ten gold soul coins.


    Although haotianzong avoided the world, many businessmen came to the city. After all, so many people of haotianzong still have to eat.


    So even Yan Mengmeng put it into the city without asking. He didn''t even care that Yan Mengmeng was wearing a mask.


    I have to say that haotianzong deserved to be bullied by Wuhun hall.


    After entering the city, Yan Mengmeng directly found a hotel to stay first.


    After Yan Mengmeng''s observation, it is found that although haotianzong is large, there are not as many people in Tiandou Imperial City, but there are basically soul masters, unlike many ordinary people in Tiandou imperial city.


    Overall, haotianzong is really strong.


    When staying in the hotel, Yan Mengmeng inquired about the whereabouts of the memory of the past.


    I thought it was hard to find, but I didn''t expect that he was still a celebrity in the past.


    What is the first poet of haotianzong, the first beautiful man of haotianzong, the first soul guide foundry of haotianzong... Etc.


    You don''t have to find it yourself at all, and it is said that this memory of the past will come to the commercial street to hold a poetry competition in two days. If you can understand this memory of the past, you can get the opportunity to meet him; If you can make a poem that makes you satisfied with recalling the past, you can ask him to help make a space soul guide.


    Moreover, this competition is not the first time. It will be held every ten days. Every time it is a sea of people.


    Yan Mengmeng was a little speechless. She thought it was so difficult. Unexpectedly, she remembered that she was still a star in the past.


    But it''s good. I''m too lazy to work hard.


    As for poetry writing, Yan Mengmeng has 300 Tang poems from the previous life. Even if this doesn''t work, I have a title Douluo. What''s the reason to see you?


    Yes, you can do whatever you want if you have strength!

 Chapter 87

    Oh, it''s going to be on the shelf. It''s tomorrow!


    So far, there are many collections of this book. Anyway, it''s still very good for me as a newcomer. Anyway, I''m very satisfied.


    First of all, let''s talk about the update after it goes on the shelf!


    Tomorrow, we''ll start with five chapters, and then three watch every day. Then we''ll add more according to various situations, such as reward, such as monthly ticket, such as what interesting happened (like the fate that day). I hope it''s not too little for the Masters (Little Sisters). The author is a big student and still has to take classes.


    For more than a month, you may know that although I have less, I am absolutely stable.


    The update may be late, but it will never be less or less, so please rest assured that the author''s commitment still has such a loss of credibility.


    Then there is the poison point or bug problem of the book.


    The biggest poison of this book is that I don''t remember all the plots of the original book, but the impact is not particularly great. After all, I don''t follow the protagonist of the original book!


    Some people even said that I had never seen Douluo at all. You can say so. I only remember some general plots and some wrong place names.


    However, the author will correct it in the future. At least, he will take seriously the characters, martial spirit, strength and appearance in each original work.


    Also, the author''s writing style is relatively young. This will get better in the future. The author is also constantly learning in the process of writing. After all, this is not a master of writing for a while. I''m deeply sorry for the unhappiness brought to you!


    As for the bug problem, the author has a lot of typos. In fact, the author will modify some typos twice when each chapter is released, but there are still some typos, and they can''t be modified casually after they are on the shelf. It''s a little troublesome, but please rest assured that I will modify them twice after they are on the shelf to ensure that there are no typos.


    The last is about subscription!


    In fact, the author is a newcomer who doesn''t understand anything. Even this speech on the shelf is actually imitated.


    I think other novelists seem to be selling miserable things. I''m a little uncomfortable (? ? `?)


    Let me talk about why you can subscribe!


    First of all, this book is a book that brings you joy. The novel is to kill time when you are bored. To kill time, you must write something interesting, but simple interest is not enough for you to spend money, so it is worth bringing happiness. Believe this book, it still makes many people happy!


    I don''t know if the book is worth it, but if I ask whether happiness is worth a dime (a chapter is a dime), I think it''s very cost-effective.


    Secondly, make complaints about the Tucao, which I think is the most joyful. Especially when I see the comment of the special cow, I can''t stop laughing. I can even make complaints about all kinds of talents.


    To this end, encourage everyone to see the genuine version!


    I am still looking forward to the first order tomorrow. It is said that it should be very important and related to the future achievements of this book.


    Some masters (Little Sisters) may not care about the two trivial benefits I mentioned above, but please, don''t talk about it later. At least come and give me a show tomorrow, for the sake of bringing you some fun!


    Well, that''s all I have to say.


    Please subscribe now, please subscribe, please subscribe three times!


    Thank you for your support for this book. Thank you on your knees.


    That''s it. I wish you all a happy day


    By the way, there''s another thing. It seems that many children have started school. I hope you can study hard and make progress every day!

 Chapter 88

The author is sketching from life. I can''t finish my homework. I work overtime today!


    I wish you a happy National Day and Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 89

Well, there''s too much homework. Make it up.

 Chapter 90

A tug of war competition was held in the school one day. As a seed player, I was naturally duty bound, and then I was injured with honor.

 Chapter 91

Take a day off

 Chapter 92

    In this way, Yan Mengmeng stays here for the time being.


    I wandered around haotianzong for two days.


    The overall layout is almost understood, which is not much different from Tiandou imperial city.


    The most central location is the high-rise residence of haotianzongmen, similar to Tiandou royal family.


    Then there are some other commercial shops and the residence of the affiliated zongmen.


    There is also a college under haotianzong, but Yan Mengmeng is not interested in it for the time being.


    In a word, the foundry industry is relatively wide, and the others are not very good.


    Two days later.


    What the hotel owner said, the poetry contest really started.


    The location was on the street in front of the hotel. When Yan Mengmeng woke up, the street was almost full of people.


    The one around is called a packed one.


    However, it had no impact on Yan Mengmeng. With her powerful soul power to protect her body, she was unimpeded all the way.


    But he came here in a moment.


    You can see that in order to hold this competition, this man built a large venue with all kinds of literati sitting in it.


    Before long, I saw a host girl coming to the front.


    Smiling at the crowd in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth and made an extremely sweet voice: "well, please be quiet!"


    As soon as he said this, the court was indeed quiet.


    At least Yan Mengmeng couldn''t understand the noise. Then he saw that the front was quiet and the back also stopped.


    For a moment, the field became silent.


    Then the host began to say: "welcome to the 356th" poetry competition ". I''m today''s host - Xiaoyu. As before, this competition still has only three items, interpreting poetry, writing poetry and remembering the signature of the elders in the past."


    "The next step is to introduce the contestants of this competition. They are amorous talents - Li self deception."


    Then there was applause, and the person called stood up to greet the audience below.


    "Heartless talent - Wang Xiaowei"


    Pa Pa Pa~


    "Special talent - Tang Ming"


    "And the last wounded talent - Fan Yi. They are also called haotianzong''s four love talents. Let''s welcome them with warm applause!"


    Pop pop


    Then the host introduced several others, but obviously they were not so famous.


    Now it seems that this should be haotianzong''s entertainment.


    However, Yan Mengmeng is more interested in how this poem recalling the past is.


    Logically speaking, he should not be able to make any powerful poems. After all, the Douluo mainland really doesn''t pay much attention to reading.


    With some expectation, the first item of the competition began.


    The girl''s sweet voice thought again: "OK, then let''s start the first item - Interpretation of poetry. Please watch the topic carefully and answer within a incense burning time."


    Stop talking.


    The host directly opened a plaque behind him.


    It says "I am in haotianzong, ranking among the five elders; year after year, ten years, ten years!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (* ��???` *) mentally retarded


    Seeing this problem, everyone on the court fell into silence.


    Yan Mengmeng can clearly see that all eyes are full of admiration and shock.


    She''s the only one who looks retarded.


    Is this meow writing poetry?


    Adorable make complaints about adorable poetry.


    Tang Ming, the special talent, got up slowly, then came to the front of the stage, smiled and began to answer: "this poem is a masterpiece of a generation. One word" Yu "completely corresponds to the word" Ju ", and the other word" you "perfectly corresponds to the word" whole ".


    The poem perfectly shows the time and identity of the elder who recalled the past when he came to haotianzong, so as to express his love and feelings for haotianzong and his nostalgia for the fleeting ten years. The whole poem is happy and happy. It is a rare good poem! "


    People: "well, well solved, worthy of being the grandson of the four elders..."


    Yan Mengmeng: ��?`


    No, brother, how do you understand so many things in such a wonderful poem?


    I''m afraid you''re not Zhou Shuren''s own disciple?


    In a word, can you solve a book?


    As Tang Ming finished, the audience was stunned, and then gave out fierce applause, accompanied by cheers.


    Obviously, Tang Ming''s popularity is really high.


    Even when it came to this incense explanation, there was no one to interpret the poem.


    That is to say, Tang Ming, this is the best answer.


    At the same time, in the attic behind.


    A servant was reporting the situation with a middle-aged man sitting inside.


    The man just nodded, and then remembered in a crisp voice, "90 points!"


    At this time, everyone on the court was waiting for the result. The servant came and whispered to the host.


    The host immediately came up and said, "congratulations to childe Tang Ming. This time, he got an unprecedented high score of - 90 points. Childe Tang will have the opportunity to meet and remember the elders in the past."


    As soon as he said this, excited cheers came from the field again.


    Countless people shouted Tang Ming''s name to express their excitement.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the strange atmosphere with a confused face.


    She would not have thought that the great poet in the alien world should be so unbearable.


    Isn''t this some kind of doggerel made up?


    The key is that there are really such good people to explain to him.


    At this time, the host started the next link again.


    "Then the first item is over. Next, we will enter the second link - poetry!"


    Similarly, the host opened the second plaque.


    It says "sun and moon"


    The sweet voice remembered again: "then the second item is to make a poem with the title of" sun and moon "in a fragrant time and write it on the paper in front of the contestants."


    Then a servant lit the incense on one side, and the host immediately announced the start.


    All the contestants on the field frowned and looked embarrassed.


    Only then did Yan Mengmeng think of an important thing.


    I''m looking for the one who remembers the past!


    But now I didn''t compete!


    Patronize and forget all the business.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng looked at the person in front of him and said slowly, "well, can I participate in this project now?"


    host:???


    everybody:???


    Originally, the whole audience was very quiet. Yan Mengmeng''s sentence attracted all the people''s attention.


    Yan Mengmeng wore a mask, but she was still a little embarrassed.


    After that, the host was stunned for a long time and looked at Yan Mengmeng carefully.


    After a while, he replied to Yan Mengmeng: "this... I have to ask the elder."


    Then the host found a servant and asked him to go to the attic to ask the elder to remember the past.


    Yan Mengmeng is not in a hurry. Anyway, she has already thought about it, and I believe she will like it when she recalls the past.


    Don''t ask, asking is a woman''s intuition!


    Then the servant came back and said that Yan Mengmeng could participate.


    With Yan Mengmeng on the stage, there was disdain in all eyes on and off the court.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care. Other people''s eyes never change their ideas!

 Chapter 93

    After taking the stage, Yan Mengmeng found another problem.


    That is, I have no place, and I have no paper and pen.


    In desperation, Yan Mengmeng had to summon her own lightsaber.


    This move stunned everyone. For them, Yan Mengmeng only took a blue jade card in her hand.


    They certainly didn''t see the blade of Yan Mengmeng''s lightsaber, but it doesn''t matter.


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked at the plaque behind her.


    Hold your breath... Wave your sword!


    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng was surrounded by countless sword lights, and the sword Qi pointed directly at the plaque that said "sun and moon".


    Now, the wind is blowing!


    In the blink of an eye, the wind stopped!


    Yan Mengmeng put away her lightsaber, looked at the plaque engraved with poems, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the word is still not good, but at least it looks domineering.


    At the same time, everyone on the court was completely shocked by this scene and couldn''t speak.


    Someone can''t help reading the poems written by Yan Mengmeng.


    "Holding the sun and moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world."


    After that, Yan Mengmeng said softly, "ah, this poem is for the one who remembers the past. I believe he should like it!"


    Hearing this, all the people on the court came back and began to appreciate this poem carefully.


    No matter how you read it, it''s a little arrogant.


    After a long time, the time of burning incense passed.


    Of course, there is also Yan Mengmeng''s problem. She just got the wind and accelerated the burning of incense.


    Since then, the second item ends.


    No one else wrote a poem except Yan Mengmeng.


    In desperation, the host had to report back to the memory of the past.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng was still waiting on the field. A moment later, there was a wave of soul power on the field.


    A space door rises directly from the ground.


    Then a person came out and looked carefully. He had dark hair and wore a dark ancient costume. The whole person was about 1.85 meters tall. His beautiful face was hung with some doubts, and his clear eyes stared at the plaque with poems.


    There is no doubt that this is the memory of the past.


    I have to say, not all the rumors are untrustworthy. This man is still very handsome.


    And looking at the space door, it is obviously a real space soul master.


    After a long time, I looked at the plaque with poems and suddenly laughed.


    "Good, good! What a person holding the sun, moon and stars. There is no one like me in the world! Ha... Ha ha!"


    The crowd listened and recalled the hearty laughter of the past. Without some doubt, they didn''t understand what was good about the poem except arrogance. Some even couldn''t understand some of the words written by Yan Mengmeng.


    Although this sentence is written with a sword, it doesn''t affect that the words written by Yan Mengmeng are not good-looking.


    After the sound of laughter passed, I looked around the court and soon locked Yan Mengmeng with a mask.


    Slowly came to Yan Mengmeng and looked at the little girl who was a little shorter than herself.


    "Did you write this?" asked softly


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, it''s for you!"


    "For me?"


    Recalling the past, I had some doubts, but after a simple thought, I began to laugh: "ha ha, OK, there is no one like me in the world!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Sure enough, this man is a narcissist, but he also has this capital!


    But if he likes it very much, then Yan Mengmeng''s business can be simpler.


    "Well, since you like it, can I ask you to help make a space soul guide?"


    Recalling the past: "ha ha, of course, but don''t you have it?"


    At the same time, I recalled the past and pointed to the emerald ring on Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... It''s not this. It''s to help me make another one!"


    Recalling the past: "ha ha, no problem, come with me!"


    Moderator: "elder, there is one last item..."


    Recalling the past: "cancelled!"


    Saying this, I recalled a wave of soul power in front of me, and then a space door appeared directly.


    Recalling the past: "this is my martial soul space door. Go in!"


    Without hesitation, Yan Mengmeng walked directly to the door.


    Then


    The space door sent out a violent fluctuation of soul force, and the space door collapsed directly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yan Mengmeng: what the hell_ ?��


    Looking back at the past, at this time, an old blood gushed out directly, looked at Yan Mengmeng with a shocked face, and said, "you..."


    Then he fell directly to the ground.


    Everyone in the audience:???


    This sudden scene once again caused a sensation in the audience, and all kinds of noisy voices remembered for a moment.


    However, Yan Mengmeng listened most clearly to the voice of the host and his servants calling to recall the past.


    After that, the field became chaotic.


    Recalling the past, he was directly carried into the attic behind him.


    Yan Mengmeng also entered the attic after hearing people constantly accuse herself.


    I really don''t know what''s wrong with these people. Don''t you know anything about them?


    But then again, I didn''t feel anything when I just entered the space door. Why did the door break?


    Now the quality of these things is really not good!


    But it''s hard now!


    Recalling the past, the elder fainted directly. I don''t know how long it will take to wake up. People outside thought it was caused by themselves.


    It''s estimated that the hotel can''t go back now. After all, there are brain powder recalling the past everywhere. If you see yourself, you can''t scold yourself.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to feel this feeling in the face of star brain powder.


    No way, Yan Mengmeng had to wait for him to wake up in the place where he remembered the past.


    After those people entered the attic, Yan Mengmeng looked at the decoration in the attic, which was very novel.


    There are almost all some strange soul guides, as well as some calligraphy and paintings that recall the past.


    It looks interesting.


    After a while, someone noticed Yan Mengmeng coming to her.


    However, they were not as bad to Yan Mengmeng as the brain powder outside, but provided Yan Mengmeng with a room to stay here.


    Yan Mengmeng was very confused.


    How can I say that I am also the one who made your elders spit blood? Are you so kind?


    After asking this person, he knew that he vomited blood in the past because he underestimated Yan Mengmeng''s strength.


    His space gate can only carry people who are lower than his own realm. If his cultivation is higher than himself, this situation will happen today. The higher the realm, the more serious the reverse bite.


    In other words, a little girl like Yan Mengmeng is at least a soul saint, and even surpasses the soul saint.


    Because it''s so serious today, it''s the first time for these servants to meet, and it hasn''t happened for many years.


    This also makes these servants dare not neglect Yan Mengmeng. Looking at the whole continent, the soul saint will not be an unknown person, not to mention that the little girl may surpass the soul saint.


    Looking at the past, it is possible that you may not wake up this time.


    Yan Mengmeng is worried about this. What should I do if you can''t wake up?


    Bah, no!


    What should I do about my college library?


    In desperation, Yan Mengmeng had to wait. She didn''t know anything about medicine, and there was no way to save him!


    But the man said he went to find the Lord of Haotian sect. Should there be no problem recalling the past?


    ����

 Chapter 94

    Before long, the brain powder remembering the past outside the attic was dismissed, and a middle-aged man similar to Tang Hao entered the attic.


    Unlike Yan Mengmeng who met Tang Hao before, he did not have the decadent spirit of Tang Hao. Instead, he had some vicissitudes in his eyes, but he was more worried.


    To be sure, this must be the Lord of Haotian sect. As for Yan Mengmeng, I don''t know, but it should be Tang Hao''s brother.


    After the man entered the attic, the first thing was to find the memory of the past, and Yan Mengmeng was with him.


    Came to a room and looked at the memory of the past at the moment. He was still unconscious, his face was very white, and he looked like he was about to return to the West.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Haotian sect was going crazy and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? How did you get into this appearance and don''t go to ask for a doctor!"


    Hearing the speech, the former host quickly responded: "go back to the patriarch and have sent for a doctor."


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Hui patriarch, it''s like this, then like that, and finally like this... The memory elder becomes like this."


    After listening to the host, the patriarch became dignified and looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng was very embarrassed. In addition, the leader kept silent, and the bullying atmosphere became more strange.


    After holding for a long time, Yan Mengmeng first said, "well, the patriarch, have you eaten?"


    Really * talk about homely skills!


    everybody:???


    Lord Haotian: �q (�� a �� `) �r ignorant force in capital!


    Seeing that the leader of Haotian sect ignored himself, Yan Mengmeng continued to play and said, "well, the weather is good today!"


    It''s embarrassing to talk about two paragraphs!


    Lord Haotian:


    "Cough, who are you?"


    After a long time, this haotianzong''s just held out such a sentence.


    Yan Mengmeng saw that the patriarch had finally taken care of himself, and most of the embarrassment in her heart immediately dissipated!


    "Well, my name is Yan Mengmeng, from Qibao Liuli sect."


    "Yan Mengmeng? Qibao Liuli sect? What are you doing here?"


    "Me? Well, I''m looking for this. I used to help with something!"


    "Work? You asked him to work and made him like this?"


    "Well, I said I didn''t mean it. Do you believe it?"


    Lord Haotian:


    "What do you call the seven treasures Liuli sect to remember the past elders?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, you''re wrong. It''s not Qibao Liuli sect looking for him, but I''m looking for him personally. What does it matter to you as to what to do?"


    Lord Haotian: Xuan_ ?


    I don''t know why. He always feels that Yan Mengmeng is so annoying.


    Don''t you know who I am?


    Do you know that the last child who talked to himself like this has been brought home by his parents for painful education.


    If you weren''t a child, i


    "Cough, that..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "the patriarch, if you have a bad voice, go to see a doctor! It will become serious if you delay for a long time."


    Lord Haotian:�� ? ? ?????? ? ??)?


    "You..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "by the way, this patriarch, what''s your name again?"


    Lord Haotian: "don''t you know me?"


    Yan Mengmeng: (* ��???` *)


    "Should I know you? I''m not your Haotian clan!"


    People: that makes sense!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, actually, I''ve seen a man who is very similar to you. I guess you should be brothers or something, but he doesn''t seem to be from haotianzong."


    After hearing Yan Mengmeng''s words, the man suddenly became very excited and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Lord Haotian: "what are you talking about? Have you seen brother hao?"


    Yan Mengmeng is a little speechless. As for being so excited!


    "Well, his name is Tang Hao!"


    "Where is he now?"


    "Well... I don''t know!"


    "You..."


    "By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    Hearing the speech, the man pondered for a long time.


    Yan Mengmeng feels his change. It seems that he becomes a little helpless and sad when he mentions Tang Hao. This feeling makes Yan Mengmeng guess that this person should be Tang Hao''s brother or something.


    I blame this broken animation for its slow update. I don''t know who it is.


    You said it would be ok if you let me see it and then cross it. It''s inhuman for you to bring me here half way.


    Just thinking, the man has recovered.


    Looking at the crowd on the court, the whole man became much older. His low voice said, "let''s go down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the servants who were still remembering the past withdrew one after another.


    Only Yan Mengmeng, the leader of Haotian sect, and the unconscious memory of the past were left on the field.


    When everyone retreated, the man looked at Yan Mengmeng and said in a deep voice, "my name is Tang Xiao. The Tang Hao you met is my brother."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, Lord Tang Xiaozong!"


    Tang Xiao: "Hmm!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "and then?"


    Tang Xiao: "brother Hao, is he... Well?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, not so much! It looks decadent."


    Tang Xiao: "I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Lord Tang, if you''re in a bad mood, I''ll go first. In fact, I''m very happy. You have a little influence on me."


    Tang Xiao:


    "Wait, who the hell are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "didn''t I tell you? My name is Yan Mengmeng. I''m barely half of your nephew''s teacher!"


    Tang Xiao: "nephew? You mean... Brother Hao''s child?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, but not now."


    Tang Xiao: "you... Hey..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I''ll go first, Lord Tang. Your mood affects me too much."


    Then Yan Mengmeng left directly, leaving Tang Xiao sad here alone.


    Although Yan Mengmeng didn''t know what was going on, she also guessed something. Tang Xiao must have done something to apologize to Tang Hao and his son. Now she regretted and began to feel sad.


    But if you think so, Tang San is really sad. They are all walkers. Your fate will be much more bumpy!


    However, this is also fully in line with the protagonist''s fate. Now such a comparison, I can''t be the protagonist.


    Without it, there is no tragic fate!


    As soon as I come here, I live a carefree life, and then I don''t have to practice. I have no tragic life experience and don''t bear any hatred. It''s not the life of the protagonist!


    But it doesn''t matter. His purpose has nothing to do with Tang San, the son of luck. The only connection is that he robbed him of two opportunities, and he didn''t rob him himself!


    It''s all made by Bajie. How can you find me Yan Mengmeng!


    Bajie: didn''t you force it?


    Cough, it''s not important anyway. When it''s wrong, you have to finish your own work first. Don''t worry about him. You can''t beat yourself anyway!


    With this in mind, Yan Mengmeng returned to the room arranged for him by his servant.


    Having nothing to do, she had to sleep to ease the emptiness.


    As for going shopping, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to be chased and scolded by brain powder!

 Chapter 95

    After that, the doctor who the servant invited always came and treated the memory of the past, which saved him.


    At least he''s out of danger, but he''s still in a coma.


    In desperation, Yan Mengmeng had to continue to stay in haotianzong.


    For ten days, the memory of the past finally woke up.


    However, he can''t do violent activities. Yan Mengmeng can''t take him away.


    Tang Xiao also rushed over for the first time. At this sight, it is still very important to recall the status of haotianzong in the past.


    Even their patriarch is so worried.


    When I woke up, I was surprised to see Yan Mengmeng!


    Hurriedly asked, "who are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I''m here to ask you for help!"


    Recalling the past: "help?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I have a college. The college has built a place for storing books. I want to protect these books from damage, so I need you to help me make a space guide bookshelf!"


    Recalling the past: "do you have a college? Do you want to make bookshelves?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, anyway, you promised to do one for me. What do you care what I do?"


    Recalling the past: "hehe, it''s the same, but you did it with a title Douluo?"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    Tang Xiao:???


    Tang Xiao: "are you... Title Douluo?"


    Recalling the past: "hehe, I felt it when you entered my space door. What''s the purpose of you hiding your identity to haotianzong?"


    After hearing this, Tang Xiao immediately called out his martial spirit, and a Haotian hammer with an electric light appeared directly in his hand.


    The soul rings on the body light up one by one.


    Two yellow, two purple and five black soul rings revolved around him.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng said in silence, "well, actually I didn''t hide my identity? Didn''t I tell you my name is Yan Mengmeng?"


    Two people:???


    "Then why are you wearing a mask? You don''t dare to show your true face. I think you''re trying to cheat!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, are you in charge? If I wear a mask, I''ll try to cheat? Is it reasonable for me to kill you without a mask?"


    Tang Xiao: "the little girl has a big voice. I want to see what you can do to kill us!"


    Saying this, Tang Xiao directly burst out his soul force and began to exert soul force pressure on Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng is more speechless. Your understanding ability is really poor. I''m just making an analogy!


    Yan Mengmeng: "forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. Change a place. This place can''t be used!"


    After that, Yan Mengmeng didn''t care what happened to Tang Xiao. She turned and walked to the door. As for his soul pressure, it was like fun in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes.


    As soon as he got to the door, Tang Xiao followed him. Yan Mengmeng looked back at him and asked, "this is your place. Find an empty place!"


    Hearing Tang Xiao''s heavy "hum", he immediately ran to the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, a voice came from a distance: "little doll, can you follow?"


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng didn''t respond to him. She kept up with him, and the distance was controlled at about ten meters from Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao was so surprised that he could feel that the little girl was really a little girl, and he could even keep up with the speed of his title Douluo, but he was really a title Douluo.


    That is to say, the myth that he Haodi is the youngest Title Douluo in the whole continent has been broken.


    When did this genius appear in the mainland?


    Wait, Qibao Liuli sect!


    Can you say that the little girl is the little disciple of sword Douluo?


    Thinking so, Tang Xiao has come to the back mountain of haotianzong.


    It''s not empty here, but there are few people.


    It''s also a better place than fighting.


    Yan Mengmeng also immediately stopped, looked at Tang Xiao in front of him, and slowly said, "you haotianzong, the scenery here is really good!"


    Tang Xiao:


    "Are you the little disciple of sword Douluo?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Why, do you know me now?"


    Tang Xiao: "ha ha, I''m curious. What courage do you have to come with me, a level 91 Title Douluo?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, how many levels do you have?"


    Tang Xiao: "level 94, the title Xiaotian."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Pooh, that... Are you sure?"


    Without it, Yan Mengmeng just remembered the previous roaring dog.,


    The name Xiao Tian sounds strange.


    Tang Xiao: (�� �� �� #)


    "Today, let your little doll know how big the gap between titles and Douluo is."


    Originally, Tang Xiao didn''t want to bully such a child, but her smile just now reminded Tang Xiao of how angry the little girl was before. Now he still jokes about himself. He really can''t do without educating the naughty bear child.


    "Open the soul of martial arts! Elders don''t bully you. I''ll let you do it first!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� - '') ��


    "I said Lord Tang, how can I say that my master jiandouluo is also your father''s generation? I''m his apprentice, not his granddaughter. I''m your peers, right?"


    Tang Xiao:


    Even so, Yan Mengmeng summoned his own soul directly, and then the Soul Ring began to rise. Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red were particularly bright.


    This scene stunned Tang Xiao directly, widened his eyes and said, "you... 100000 year Soul Ring?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "why, is it strange that your brother also has it?"


    Tang Xiao:


    Yan Mengmeng is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He doesn''t want to fight this one. Later, he must take memory of the past. Tang Xiao won''t agree with Tang Xiao''s attention to the past.


    Then we have to convince Tang Xiao first and then take him away. Recalling the past, he has no opinion. This is what Yan Mengmeng said about physical persuasion!


    Moreover, he is only a level 94. Yan Mengmeng has the strength of level 95.


    You should know that the realm of Title Douluo, level 95, is a barrier. The strength gap between the two is not just a level-1 soul power, but a realm gap.


    Moreover, Tang Xiao asked her to do it first, and Yan Mengmeng was not polite.


    He started a first soul skill, Xianguang sword array, and threw it at Tang Xiao.


    You should know that you have never missed this skill. You will be dizzy for three seconds, which is inevitable for Tang Xiao.


    He only saw countless sword shadows behind Yan Mengmeng, and he couldn''t open his eyes.


    When he recovered, Yan Mengmeng''s Han lightsaber had been put around his neck.


    Feeling the cold feeling from Han lightsaber, he widened his eyes and looked like he couldn''t believe all this.


    However, Tang Xiao also reacted very quickly and instantly opened his seventh soul skill, Haotian''s real body.


    The seventh black ring began to flash violently.


    The whole person became several times, holding a huge Haotian hammer, the sky also changed color, and thunder flickered constantly.


    Yan Mengmeng was pushed back here.


    As Tang Xiao shouted, "Haotian real body!"


    The whole virtual shadow sent out a violent fluctuation of soul force, forcing Yan Mengmeng to step back.


    After stabilizing her figure, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help looking dignified.


    Haotian hammer is worthy of being the first weapon in the mainland. Even Yan Mengmeng, the real body of his master''s seven murders, didn''t feel such a power. Even the sky turned pale.


    Yan Mengmeng is not as sure as before. The Haotian hammer is really strong. This time, only 98% can physically convince Tang Xiao.

 Chapter 96

    At the same time, other elders of haotianzong also felt this powerful fluctuation of soul power.


    I''m kidding. Even ordinary people of haotianzong can see the sudden change here.


    The whole sky has changed color. Do they know if they have accomplishments?


    Several elders who saw this immediately began to come here.


    This way.


    At the moment, Tang Xiao in the giant''s virtual shadow, a pair of eyes with strong authority, looked at Yan Mengmeng, who was hundreds of times smaller than himself, and said slightly, "what was that soul skill just now?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the giant''s virtual shadow in front of him with some dignity and didn''t answer him.


    Without it, she was just thinking about how to quickly solve the battle. She felt that several Title Douluo began to come here.


    Although Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care how many people there are, it''s always troublesome when there are many people. It''s even more difficult to take the memory of the past.


    After meditating for a moment, Yan Mengmeng looked at the virtual shadow and said, "to tell you the truth, you are much better than your brother. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight with me, but I don''t really want to fight with you. I just came to borrow someone."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiao in the virtual shadow smiled: "ha ha, borrow someone? Do you think I''ll let you remember the past to help you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hehe, I''ll see you later."


    With that, the seventh Soul Ring on Yan Mengmeng began to flicker, and bursts of soul force fluctuations began to send out with Yan Mengmeng as the center. The lightsaber in his hand began to grow larger and directly separated from Yan Mengmeng''s hand and rose into the air.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng turned into countless soul power light points and continued to fuse with the lightsaber in the air. Vaguely, you could hear Yan Mengmeng''s Qingling''s voice "Hanguang real body!"


    Different from Tang Xiao''s Haotian real body, he also has a person''s virtual shadow holding Haotian hammer. Yan Mengmeng directly disappeared from the human shadow. There is only a light sword on the field that is almost the same as that Haotian hammer.


    This is the difference between the soul of sword and martial arts. Once the real body is opened, the real person and sword can be integrated.


    The same is true of my master sword Douluo. Once the seven kill real body is opened, there is only one seven kill sword.


    Although this Haotian hammer is the first powerful weapon in the mainland, it doesn''t mean that it has the highest attack power. It''s just that it has strong explosive power.


    But the sword soul is different. It only cares about attack power and breaks thousands of methods with one force.


    But Yan Mengmeng''s real body with light is a little different. When his master sword Douluo opens the real body of seven killing, a sense of seven killing sword will form in the field, and agreeing will make heaven and earth turn pale.


    But Yan Mengmeng can''t. After opening the light, there are no other visions in the field except for strong soul power fluctuations.


    Overall, the special effects are not as good as others.


    However, this soul skill also makes Han lightsaber look real. It is a sapphire hilt with transparent blades on both sides.


    This change stunned Tang Xiao on the other side.


    It was the first time for him to see the real body of the soul. He didn''t need a human shadow to control it, and the sword had blades at both ends.


    With this in mind, Yan Mengmeng''s Hanguang sword has hit him. The speed is so fast that he has no time to deal with it. He can almost hear the clear sound of the broken air of the Hanguang sword.


    In an instant, Han lightsaber directly cut on his real body and virtual shadow. In an instant, Tang Xiao''s real body and virtual shadow were cut off by a sword.


    Then the mountain behind the virtual shadow was cut off. It was not made by Han lightsaber itself, but the sword Qi of this sword.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Xiao dared not despise it any more.


    Burst soul power and reunite the virtual shadow.


    Holding Haotian hammer, he attacked Yan Mengmeng.


    So on the field, I saw a man holding a hammer and constantly waving a sledgehammer at a sword.


    But it didn''t work, because his sledgehammer couldn''t hit the sword at all. After several rounds of struggle, he suffered a lot of minor injuries.


    Without it, the lightsaber was too fast. It constantly cut off his real body and virtual shadow. The attack of sword Qi also hurt his body a lot.


    And Yan Mengmeng''s lightsaber blade can disappear and reunite at any time. He can''t touch it at all.


    At the back, Tang Xiao began to launch haotianzong''s secret skill - random cloak hammer method. One hammer is better than another.


    But


    It''s useless. Whatever hammer method you use, you can''t beat people again!


    When Tang Xiao''s Haotian hammer was about to hammer a lightsaber on it, Yan Mengmeng directly took back the blade, making him lose his hammer. Repeatedly, he couldn''t touch Yan Mengmeng''s real body.


    I''m afraid this is the most oppressive battle he has ever experienced. As a last resort, he had to take out all his strength to deal with it. Originally, he didn''t intend to take it seriously, but such a young generation forced himself like this. He really can''t hang his face.


    In a hurry, Tang Xiao roared, "the ninth soul skill - nine robbers shaking the sky!"


    The ninth Soul Ring on his body kept emitting black light. In the virtual shadow, Tang Xiao held up the Haotian hammer in his hand.


    At the same time, bursts of thunderstorms came from the sky. For a moment, lightning and thunder.


    The thunder clouds became denser and denser, and a well thick thunder and lightning fell in response to the sound and directly split on the Haotian hammer in the virtual shadow''s hand.


    With the thunder falling, Yan Mengmeng could clearly feel the momentum of Haotian hammer rising.


    But it''s not over yet. Another thunder fell in the sky, or fell on the Haotian hammer, nine times in a row. At the moment, the Haotian hammer has been completely covered by the thunder.


    Even the surrounding trees were covered by thunder, but for a moment they were bare and blackened.


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help but be shocked. She clearly knew that Haotian hammer had the power of heaven and earth at the moment!


    I''m afraid she can''t take this hammer. I''m afraid it''s hard to take even the ultimate Douro without talking about her.


    But who said you must answer it!


    Yan Mengmeng withdrew from the real body of Wu soul without saying a word, and the eighth Soul Ring began to flash.


    Then I remembered Yan Mengqing Ling''s voice: "the eighth soul skill - heaven and earth lose color."


    With this sound, Yan Mengmeng sent out a terrible wave of soul power. Everything fluctuated by this wave of soul power became colorless, and even the fallen leaves stopped in the air.


    Similarly, Tang Xiao was still about to swing his hammer.


    This is Yan Mengmeng''s eighth soul skill, which is similar to Dugu Bo''s time solidification.


    However, Yan Mengmeng did not stop time, but cut off the connection between himself and heaven and earth, so as to break away from the bondage of heaven and earth, so as to achieve a state that seems to stop time.


    This is the advantage of this soul skill. No matter how strong the opponent is, he can''t avoid this move as long as he is still in heaven and earth.


    However, the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, she can''t change the state of heaven and earth. Even a fallen leaf, she can''t touch it. Otherwise, she will resist the power of heaven and earth and will attract strong counterattack.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng has only two uses. One is to sneak attack, sneak to the opponent, and then remove the soul skill to give him a painful blow.


    The second one is for running away


    Um


    Avoid the edge, similar to this situation.


    After launching the soul skill, Yan Mengmeng didn''t even want to run away and didn''t stop until he was very far away on the mountain.


    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng''s tired sweat came out, mainly because this move consumes too much soul power.


    You know, this move changes not the world, but yourself. Therefore, no matter where Yan Mengmeng goes, it is a state. Everything in heaven and earth has no color and is still.


    Only Yan Mengmeng doesn''t release this soul skill, it will always be like this, but it consumes too much soul power. This is the first time in history that Yan Mengmeng feels that there is a deficit in soul power.


    This feeling is really not very good.


    It''s a bit like staying up late for three consecutive days.

 Chapter 97

    At the mountain in the distance, Yan Mengmeng directly relieved the soul skill.


    Everything in the world returns to its original state.


    At the moment, Tang Xiao''s Haotian hammer directly hit the place where Yan Mengmeng was before.


    "Long ~ Bang ~"


    For a moment, there was a violent explosion, and the whole place within a radius of ten miles was reduced to ashes in the explosion.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose flat.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at all this and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Haotian hammer is worthy of being the first explosive martial soul in the mainland. If you connect it to yourself this time.


    Hiss


    Unimaginable!


    But luckily I slipped away in advance.


    Meanwhile, Tang Xiao began to look for Yan Mengmeng.


    The more he looked for him, the more frightened he became. He thought Yan Mengmeng had disappeared here.


    It''s not good to scream. I''m dizzy with anger.


    The little girl is the apprentice of the guy in the sword fight!


    It''s from Qibao Liuli sect!


    I have completely angered the Qibao Liuli sect. You should know that the Qibao Liuli sect is one mind, so I will never die with myself!


    At this time, the elders who had come before came and looked at the big pit hit by Haotian hammer in front of them, and Tang Xiao with a regretful face in the air.


    He asked suspiciously, "Lord, what''s going on?"


    Hearing the sound, Tang Xiao returned to his senses, looked at the elders in front of him and said heavily, "leave here first. Don''t spread today''s news!"


    Although the elders were confused, they nodded.


    Seeing these people, Yan Mengmeng will withdraw, and Yan Mengmeng won''t continue to watch the play.


    Start a third soul skill - hundred step flying sword, pointing at Tang Xiao.


    Silent, and Tang Xiao was thinking, he didn''t feel a dangerous breath until Han lightsaber came behind him.


    Although I felt it, it was too late. I couldn''t help it. Yan Mengmeng came too soon.


    When he looked back, Yan Mengmeng''s Han lightsaber had come to him.


    But in the end, Yan Mengmeng took back the blade, but the hilt hit him.


    Although it is a sword handle, this kinetic energy is not so easy to resist.


    With the sound of "bang ~", Tang Xiao, who was originally in the air, was directly knocked down by this.


    Shooting at the ground like a meteor.


    "Dong~��


    He smashed a big hole in the ground.


    In this scene, the elders looked confused.


    He stared at Yan Mengmeng with wide eyes.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and said, "Lord Tang, you can''t do this!"


    Obviously, Tang Xiao couldn''t hear that.


    That was enough to hurt him seriously. After all, you Haotian hammer is only attacking the martial spirit of the Department, not the defense department.


    Moreover, Yan Mengmeng also used all his strength just now. Who told him that he wanted to hit himself with all his strength before.


    He just used the third soul skill, which is far worse than his ninth soul skill. It''s only one-third of him.


    Although Yan Mengmeng''s skills can''t be counted like that, it doesn''t matter.


    After a while, these elders reacted. Some of them were hostile to Yan Mengmeng and were wary of Yan Mengmeng, while the other went to find their patriarch.


    The people left in the air are all Title Douluo, a full three.


    They opened their own martial spirits and looked at Yan Mengmeng with fear.


    But it didn''t help. Yan Mengmeng directly threw out the first Soul Ring - Xian lightsaber array, and then sent them all to their patriarch one by one, just three seconds.


    They didn''t even have a chance to react. Yan Mengmeng learned the lesson from Tang Xiao just now. If he didn''t plan to talk to Tang Xiao and threaten him with a lightsaber, he didn''t have to experience the feeling of losing soul power later.


    After solving these elders, Yan Mengmeng said condescending: "when your patriarch wakes up, tell him to remember the past, I''ll take it away and give it back to him when I use it up!"


    After that, Yan Mengmeng ignored them and flew directly to the place where he remembered the past with his lightsaber.


    When she arrived, she remembered that she was lying in bed with a collapsed look in the past. Yan Mengmeng was too lazy to explain anything to him, so she fainted and took it away.


    In the Haotian sect, a sharp sword pierced the sky. Yan Mengmeng easily recalled the past and came out of the Haotian sect.


    Because haotianzong''s combat power has been almost solved by himself. Who can stop it?


    Even before reaching the title Douluo level, it was a problem to see Yan Mengmeng in the air.


    Although Yan Mengmeng''s soul power is deficient, for her ten soul rings, the recovery speed of soul power is not generally fast, but it may be full in half an hour.


    Moreover, the effects brought by these ten soul rings are not only the quick recovery of soul power, but also the rapid recovery of injuries. Yan Mengmeng experienced this when she studied with her master.


    The past is unbearable!


    Out of haotianzong, Yan Mengmeng began to return directly with memories of the past.


    On the way, I woke up and wanted to run away, but after Yan Mengmeng''s ideological education, I didn''t have this mind anymore.


    What is ideological education?


    Like Wang Meixiu on that day, he injected Yan Mengmeng''s own soul power, dared to run, directly let the soul power run away, and instantly abandoned his cultivation.


    Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a space system. It''s all fancy in front of me!


    ����


    Three days later, Haotian zongnei.


    At the moment, Tang Xiao woke up after treatment.


    But the whole body still hurts and can''t move.


    After waking up, Tang Xiao learned from the elder that Yan Mengmeng had left with memories of the past. He was so angry that he fainted again.


    The elders were in a fog and couldn''t feel the situation clearly.


    On Yan Mengmeng''s side, she has come to the former Chloe city with memories of the past.


    For more than ten days, Wang Meixiu''s position as the city Lord was extremely stable. According to him, all those who opposed him were killed.


    Yan Mengmeng has become more appreciative of him. Anyway, it''s just the plays Yan Mengmeng watches. Only such a decisive person can achieve great things.


    I''m afraid this talent was chased and killed before he came here. Such a talented person should not be unknown.


    The only possibility is the same result as the original xuehaizang, dead!


    But now that I have appeared, I must change it!


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng didn''t say anything to him. He was allowed to play freely. If there were any problems, just use the Douluo order given by Yan Mengmeng.


    A man with a dream, Yan Mengmeng believes that he will bring unexpected gains to himself.


    If she died in the process, it would have no impact on Yan Mengmeng. After all, she didn''t invest in anything. The only thing she invested in was a broken token of the Wulin hall. Yan Mengmeng didn''t care at all.


    After a period of renovation in Chloe City, Yan Mengmeng returned to the college with memories of the past.


    It took me more than half a month to go here. I don''t know how well the college is!


    Suddenly, I Miss teacher Shaoxin''s meal... Well, Ning Rongrong them.

 Chapter 98

    After that, Yan Mengmeng returned to the college with memories of the past.


    Let everyone collect a lot of ghost bones, and then drive me to remember the past and start making bookshelves.


    At first, I was extremely reluctant to fish in troubled waters every day.


    But in the next few months, he found the college more and more interesting and didn''t want to leave.


    The main thing is to see all kinds of interesting things and interesting playing methods in the college. He likes to play, and so does the poetry competition in haotianzong.


    Although he was very happy and enjoyed the feeling of being licked by those talents, there were few people who could really play with him.


    In addition, his soul power was limited by unknown things and remained at level 69 for seven years.


    In other words, he played in haotianzong for seven years, and only some monotonous playing methods.


    I haven''t seen Yan Mengmeng fight against landlords, play chess, party or something... Etc.


    And the most important thing is that the food cooked by Mr. Shaoxin is really delicious, which is much more interesting than his stay in haotianzong.


    So, finally, the library finished. Yan Mengmeng planned to put him back. He didn''t go back directly.


    To stay here is to be a teacher. Of course, Yan Mengmeng won''t refuse. The college is sending people, and she is such a talent who studies soul guides.


    However, in order to prevent haotianzong from coming to trouble, Yan Mengmeng took him back to haotianzong once.


    After telling Tang Xiao about this, he was a hundred who disagreed. If he remembered the past, there would be no foundry master. Haotianzong didn''t know how much profit he would lose.


    Finally, Yan Mengmeng came up with an idea. If they have any big work, they can directly come to the college to find someone. Anyway, the powerful people are on the edge of Tiandou imperial city.


    Tang Xiao still disagreed. Until Yan Mengmeng took out Han''s lightsaber, he suddenly felt that what Yan Mengmeng said was extremely reasonable.


    No way. The last time it hurt him for half a month, it was Yan Mengmeng''s sword handle. He didn''t want to do it again.


    Although he also went to find Qibao Liuli sect behind him, the old man jiandouluo refused to admit it and almost fought with him, which made him very depressed. He had to let him remember where he used to work as a coolie in Yan Mengmeng.


    Now Yan Mengmeng''s method is OK. It''s barely acceptable. I''ll be the family of five elders!


    Anyway, those ordinary buildings are the responsibility of the power family.


    In this way, recalling the past, this narcissist was a formal member of New Oriental College.


    Why is he a narcissist? Since Yan Mengmeng sent him that poem last time, he talked about it every day. It''s like this when he came out.


    Everyone was angry and wanted to kill him, but he was a space system and no one could catch him.


    Of course, this is just someone other than Yan Mengmeng and Dugu Bo.


    In front of the title Douluo, Dugu Bo could beat him up after a long time. Of course, this was also his own experiment.


    He came to watch Dugu Bo''s class last time, and then he was repaired by Dugu Bo.


    Not to mention him, in the past seven months, the college has gradually stepped on the right track, mainly because the library construction has been completed and all Yan Mengmeng''s previous ideas have begun to start.


    Next, just practice well and participate in the soul master competition.


    In nearly a year, many people have broken through.


    Xiaowu is the fourth to enter the realm of the soul sect, and there is no need to look for the soul ring. Others such as Meng still, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ning Rongrong have also successfully reached the soul sect.


    After all, when Yan Mengmeng hung them up, they basically reached level 37. Under the environment of Dugu Bo''s high-intensity training and mimicry cultivation, they easily broke through level 40.


    However, it has been more than a year since Yan Mengmeng left Shrek college, and the soul master competition will begin in the next year.


    In this year, it should be no problem for xuehaizang to break through level 50, and it is also possible for others to reach level 45. Anyway, they must reach level 40 or above, including the two substitutes.


    You should know that Shrek college was also full of soul sects. If you were not as good as the original team, wouldn''t you have no face.


    Then there is the change of Bajie. With continuous training and feeding, Bajie has grown to another soul beast in grade 3000, that is to say, now his strength is at least equivalent to a strong attack on the soul sect.


    On the whole, everyone in the college has made different progress, and everything is developing in a good place.


    As for now, Yan Mengmeng thinks we should give the students a winter vacation. Although there is no custom of celebrating the new year of the last life here, we still have to let them go back to see their parents and friends.


    After all, Tiandou Royal College has holidays. It''s unreasonable to put themselves here for classes. Anyway, they are still some 14-year-old children!


    But when they heard the news, they didn''t pay special attention. If Yan Mengmeng was released at that time, they must be thinking about it every day.


    And some of them are not willing to go back, such as Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and xuehaizang.


    These people have homes they don''t want to go back to, and some are homeless, such as Oscar, Zhao Wuji and Shao Xin.


    They have no home for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. The college is their new home!


    Finally, Ning Rongrong took Bajie back to the Qibao Liuli sect. After all, Ning Rongrong hasn''t seen his father for a long time. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to go with them.


    Although I also wonder about my master, Zhao Wuji broke through. Yan Mengmeng had to help him find the eighth soul ring.


    After that, Meng''s grandfather also came to pick her up. After all, it was dangerous to go back alone. Similarly, the two substitutes Nie Jin and ye Yinzhu''s family also came to pick her up.


    Dugu Yan went home with his grandfather. Xue haizang, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing planned to stay in the college for cultivation. These families have special circumstances, so Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care much.


    As for remembering the past and Shao Xin, they stayed in the college to look after the college.


    The last is Oscar. Originally, he wanted to keep it in the college, but encouraged by Yan Mengmeng, he chose to go back to Qibao Liuli sect with Ning Rongrong. First, it''s easy to get familiar with his face. Second, he went back to see his master jiandouluo on behalf of Yan Mengmeng. The third thing is that Bajie still has to be fed to grow up quickly!


    ����


    After that, everyone left separately. Yan Mengmeng took Zhao Wuji to the star forest and, of course, Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu just went back to meet Daming and Erming. After all, that''s his family!


    A month''s holiday also happened to help Zhao Wuji get the eighth soul ring, which is probably a soul beast of about 50000 years. Anyway, there are many thousands of years here in Xingdou forest.


    Before looking for the soul ring, Yan Mengmeng had to go to Dugu Bo''s medicine garden.


    This year, Yan Mengmeng feels more and more that her eyes with different colors of pupils are not simple. As a result, Yan Mengmeng can''t recover from her previous appearance.


    But it''s also good. At least Yan Mengmeng''s eyesight doesn''t have to say. My mother doesn''t have to worry about my myopia.


    ����

 Chapter 99

    Out of the Tiandou Imperial City, Yan Mengmeng and the three went straight to the Xingdou forest.


    Because there were only three people, Yan Mengmeng directly opened the Hanguang signal and headed for Dugu Bo''s medicine garden.


    Outside the poison array, Yan Mengmeng took them in.


    As for why I came here first, it would be good to use the fairy grass to attract the soul animals.


    Save yourself looking everywhere.


    It''s the same in the original book!


    By the way, solve the problem of your eyes first. Well, the perfect plan!


    In this way, the three of Yan Mengmeng came to Dugu Bo''s secret base again.


    Of course, Zhao Wuji is here for the first time.


    So he was amazed all the way. Yan Mengmeng ignored him and asked Xiaowu to take him around.


    I came to the red and blue spring.


    At the moment, she can hardly feel the dangerous smell of the spring.


    Like before, she always felt that there was an unspeakable danger in the spring.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng decides to have a close look.


    Or the familiar spring, the red side is as hot as magma, and the blue side is as cold as ice cave.


    It is worthy of the eyes of ice and fire.


    That''s a real name.


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel any change when she came here.


    In that case, go in and try!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng jumped into the spring directly.


    Different from the general, there was no splash, not even a ripple.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t sink, but lay flat on the water.


    At the moment, she really has a different feeling. It''s the feeling of constant alternation of external heat and internal cold and internal heat.


    In short, it''s uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    And this feeling makes Yan Mengmeng have no strength. Now she can''t even turn over.


    Yan Mengmeng felt that she was going to drown. After all, she was facing down now.


    I knew I should have jumped in with my back, but I could still breathe.


    Yan Mengmeng regretted at the thought.


    Fortunately, however, this feeling didn''t last long. Soon Yan Mengmeng felt that she could breathe.


    Although still face down, I can breathe without feeling of water.


    Therefore, this is enough to prove that the spring is not a real spring, but a liquid condensed by soul energy.


    In other words, the springs here are all the water condensed by the air flow of soul force. In fact, these springs are all energy.


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng''s feeling can''t allow her to think much.


    Because after that feeling disappeared, Yan Mengmeng felt as if something was stabbing her eyes.


    Up to now, her eyes seem to have been stabbed blind, and Yan Mengmeng is about to lose consciousness.


    Moreover, this kind of pain, coupled with Yan Mengmeng''s limited body, Yan Mengmeng was deprived of the right to cry pain.


    ����


    This feeling continued for two hours.


    During this period, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know how many times she had been unconscious and how many times she had been awakened by pain.


    Zhao Wuji and Xiaowu found Yan Mengmeng lying motionless on the lake early in the morning. If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t twitched a few times, they all thought Yan Mengmeng was dead.


    Later, as Yan Mengmeng stayed here longer and longer, the original feeling of hot and cold gradually weakened.


    It didn''t stop weakening until it was so weak that people could be ten meters away from the lake.


    At the same time, the tingling sensation in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes disappeared, but Yan Mengmeng also completely fainted.


    By the time she woke up, three days had passed.


    At this time, she had recovered her strength, but her eyes were still dark. Relying on her perception of Xiaowu and Zhao Wuji''s breath, she slowly groped to the shore.


    As for Zhao Wuji, they are staring at Yan Mengmeng who is trying to find out.


    They found that Yan Mengmeng now has a new change, and the whole person seems to be a little taller.


    Originally a little more than 1.5 meters tall, now it has become close to 1.6 meters, and there is a red and blue flower like pattern on his forehead.


    Then the skin seems to get better.


    The only drawback is that now I feel around with my eyes closed, like a Han.


    After that, relying on breath perception and constant exploration, Yan Mengmeng came to them.


    I asked them about the current situation.


    It''s probably where Yan Mengmeng lay dead for three days. They waited here.


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was speechless and lay dead?


    Do you know how I spent these three days?


    If I give you an experience, you can''t say that.


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t care about them. In three days, Yan Mengmeng was hungry.


    Hurriedly asked them for something to eat to solve their stomach problem.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng began to cultivate her eyes. She couldn''t see anything. It was too oppressive.


    In the process, Yan Mengmeng found that her eyes should have evolved.


    Her eyesight is countless times better than before. Now she can see how many lines there are in a leaf 100 meters away, as if it were in front of her.


    Not only that, the eyes also have one more ability, or skill.


    Really * ice and fire eyes!


    Urging the right eye and the red eye can start a fire on the ground, but it is only within 20 meters, and the fire range is only two meters.


    It also has side effects, that is, after using it once, the eyes will be very painful, like being burned by fire. This Yan Mengmeng has experimented with it herself. She screamed for more than ten minutes in pain.


    The left eye and the blue eye can freeze other people''s thoughts and make people''s ideological heat drop to the freezing point in an instant. In other words, the enemy can stop thinking and fall into a static state.


    Well, at least the mind is still.


    It is also limited to within 20 meters, and it is also limited to life that has life and can think.


    The side effects are the same as those in the right eye before. The ice in the eye hurts.


    This Yan Mengmeng also tried, and she rolled on the ground in pain.


    In addition, there is a skill that two eyes activate at the same time. Its function is probably to form a unique site, similar to the ice and fire eyes. In this site, Yan Mengmeng has the ability to mobilize fire and cold ice at will without consuming soul power.


    It''s a little similar to the skills in the field.


    The scope of this skill is quite far, with a radius of 100 meters, but the side effects are also huge.


    After use, Yan Mengmeng will fall into a state of blindness for a long time. Anyway, it has been a day and a night since use, and Yan Mengmeng has not recovered.


    However, Yan Mengmeng was not idle during this period. She found an interesting thing.


    With the self created soul power skills and the skills attached to the eyes, you can have another identity!


    Her name is Yu Zhibo Meng.


    Because her right eye skill is named Tianzhao and her left eye skill is named monthly reading.


    Although the nature is different, the effects are almost the same.


    In addition, she can use fire attribute skills and ice attribute abilities without opening the soul ring. There is no problem with multiple waistcoats.


    And this vest is certainly not generally strong.


    At that time, you can only use these abilities to participate in the soul master competition?


    Well, the perfect plan!


    After going back, create more soul skills to strengthen the combat effectiveness.


    Later, please call me yuzhibo * Meng * a dozen seven!


    ����

 Chapter 100

    The next day, the side effects of Yan Mengmeng''s eyes had disappeared.


    When she regained her light, she felt an unprecedented pleasure.


    It''s time to leave now. I have to help Zhao Wuji find the eighth soul ring.


    By the way, take Xiaowu to meet Daming and Erming.


    Because this is the eighth Soul Ring of Zhao Wuji, which can be basically at the level of 50000 years.


    However, it''s not so easy to find a soul beast of 50000 years. Even in the depths of the star forest, there may not be a soul beast of 50000 years.


    After that, the three searched for a full day, but they didn''t find the right one.


    There were many other soul beasts, but they were driven away by Yan Mengmeng.


    During this period, Yan Mengmeng suddenly thought of a question, which was put forward by Xiaowu. There are too many human beings hunting soul beasts. One title Douluo is nine soul beasts.


    Although there are not many titles Douluo, the soul Douluo is not a large area!


    There are so many soul masters.


    Keep hunting soul animals, and individual soul animals are extinct.


    In other words, people here are constantly destroying the ecosystem of Douluo continent, which will cause the extinction of soul animals for a long time.


    However, souls and beasts will fight with each other. From this point of view, souls and beasts are completely vulnerable groups!


    However, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to make any changes. It''s not that she''s not in the mood or don''t know what to do, but that she feels too troublesome.


    These things will be changed by Xiaowu herself in the future!


    She can only cultivate the ability to change these.


    Other things, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t want to kill ghosts and beasts by herself.


    If you think the world is unfair, change it yourself. I''m only responsible for making you have the ability to change the world.


    That''s how Yan Mengmeng established the college!


    She also felt that there were problems in the world, so she did something that could change the world, that is to train these talents and let them make changes.


    If a person changes some people and these people influence more people, the world will become what that person expects.


    Obviously, Yan Mengmeng is this person.


    As for why Yan Mengmeng doesn''t do it directly, the main reason is that she doesn''t want to move forward with a heavy load. Eating and drinking every day is the life she expects.


    No way, no ambition, that''s it!


    Although God has given her strong strength, this is not the reason why Yan Mengmeng must work hard to do something.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, are all excuses used by the weak to morally kidnap the strong.


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t like this.


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng and the three of them looked for the right soul beast.


    No accident, they really found it.


    According to Xiaowu''s explanation, it is a dragon turtle about 50000 years old.


    Extremely defensive and extremely sensitive to danger.


    So this kind of soul beast usually acts alone, because no one can break its defense.


    Even the title Douluo is a little hard to say.


    After learning this information, Yan Mengmeng looked at the big black turtle on a hill in the distance and began to think.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to break the tortoise''s armor with my strongest attack soul skill hundred step flying sword.


    Maybe it''s OK to directly cause damage to vulnerable places inside without breaking armor.


    Well, if only Dugu Bo were here.


    It''s perfect to put a burst of poison directly and poison it.


    Even if it retracts into its shell, it will be poisoned as long as it breathes.


    But the problem now is that Dugu Bo is not here!


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t find a way to solve the big turtle.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t have three immature solutions until Xiaowu said that the big turtle acted slowly and reacted slowly.


    Plan 1: close to the big turtle within 20 meters, use the left eye monthly reading, static its thoughts, then use the right eye sky light, burn it with fire, and then Zhao Wuji mends the knife!


    But the question is whether he can stick to this big turtle. Before such a big turtle died, Yan Mengmeng was bitten by the side effects of his eyes, and then trampled to death by this big turtle.


    So some risks, the plan doesn''t work.


    Plan 2: Yan Mengmeng goes up directly to fight with the big turtle to see who will die first.


    Obviously, he must persist for a long time.


    So the plan doesn''t work.


    Plan 3: it was Yan Mengmeng who killed Zhao Wuji directly with the thought of a static big turtle in his left eye. Zhao Wuji might not have enough attack power. Yan Mengmeng injected his fifth soul skill, the flying immortal outside the sky, with a lightsaber to Zhao Wuji.


    With Zhao Wuji''s soul power, he can play at least 80% of his power, and should be able to kill the Dragon turtle.


    In other words, the plan should be feasible.


    Even if the Dragon turtle is not killed, Yan Mengmeng can retreat, and there will be no danger of being trampled to death by the big turtle. After all, the side effect is only one left eye.


    In this way, we took various actions according to Yan Mengmeng''s plan.


    Yan Mengmeng hid her breath and slowly approached the Dragon turtle.


    At this time, the Dragon turtle didn''t find anything unusual and continued his journey of looking for food.


    Although the Dragon turtle moves slowly, no matter how slow the 50000 year old soul beast is, it is much faster than the general soul Zun at full speed.


    But this is really slow for Yan Mengmeng.


    But for a moment, Yan Mengmeng had successfully approached the Dragon turtle''s head within 20 meters.


    Looking at the turtle''s head dozens of times bigger than himself, Yan Mengmeng suddenly opened her left eye, and a pattern flickered in the blue pupil.


    Suddenly, the Dragon turtle stopped moving, and there was a dull in his two huge eyes.


    Then Yan Mengmeng shouted, "it''s now!"


    At the same time, Zhao Wuji drove his soul to Yan Mengmeng and constantly injected soul power into the lightsaber in his hand.


    Like Oscar, Zhao Wuji rose directly into the air and began to dance swords. His gorgeous sword skills stunned him.


    Who can imagine a man full of muscles dancing a sword?


    And dance very beautifully!


    There is only one word to describe this scene - hot eyes!


    However, the effect was still very good. Yan Mengmeng''s fifth soul skill, which was 80% of his strength, cut off the Dragon turtle''s big head directly.


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t believe it was so simple, while Yan Mengmeng felt the side effects coming.


    He squatted on the ground in pain, covered his eyes and wailed.


    More than ten minutes later, Yan Mengmeng got better. She was surprised to find that the time of this side effect was much shorter.


    It seems that the more you use these skills, the more you can adapt. Maybe there will be no side effects after using them more.


    At this time, the Soul Ring of the big turtle was also solidified. Yan Mengmeng recalled his lightsaber, so that Zhao Wuji began to absorb the soul ring.


    Of course, Zhao Wuji started to act immediately. He saw that he was about to break through. Can he not be eager!


    But it was this eagerness that made him unable to absorb it.


    Finally, naturally, Yan Mengmeng helped absorb it. Unlike before, there was no external soul bone this time. It is estimated that there was no leapfrog absorption!


    Not only is there no external soul bone, not even an ordinary soul bone.


    I remember that the Master seemed to say that it was possible to explode the soul bone only by killing the soul beast.


    When he killed the Dragon turtle, he hung up without reacting. He certainly won''t burst out the soul bone.


    And even if Yan Mengmeng wants a soul bone, she won''t kill anything. It''s too cruel. She can''t stand it.

 Chapter 101

    As for Zhao Wuji, with the help of Yan Mengmeng, he soon completed the absorption of the soul ring.


    Completely break through level 80 and reach the soul duel level.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t want to practice until Yan Mengmeng appeared and changed him. He also wanted to reach the level of Title Douluo. He even thought of his own title, but didn''t tell anyone else.


    Now it''s time for soul duel. Zhao Wuji doesn''t move. The title of King Ming has been implemented.


    At least there will be such a strong name in the history of Douluo continent in the future.


    Of course, it was a long time later.


    Now, Zhao Wuji has to try his eighth soul skill.


    His eighth soul skill is called Dragon elephant body armor, which is to add a layer of armor to himself, which is a bit similar to the armor warriors of Yan Mengmeng''s last life. After the transformation, all attributes are strengthened, but the time is short. With Zhao Wuji''s current soul power released for up to one hour, it is still on the premise of not using other soul skills.


    And this skill can be used behind the opening of wuhunzhen. It''s interesting to think about the picture of a huge armored warrior bear.


    It''s decided. In the future, Zhao Wuji, you can''t call the Ming King anymore. Change your name to armored warrior!


    Therefore, under the advocacy of Yan Mengmeng, Zhao Wuji''s eighth soul skill was named armor combination.


    Later, the title was changed to armored warrior.


    Mainly because Zhao Wuji thought the name was still very nice. In addition, he naturally agreed after listening to Yan Mengmeng''s story.


    In his eyes, Wu soul hall is the evil monster, and he is the armor warrior of justice.


    He gave his armor a name, called diamond armor!


    Yan Mengmeng said, great!


    Then he went to find Daming and Erming. Zhao Wuji got the news that Xiaowu was actually a soul beast.


    However, he doesn''t care. The soul beast is also his own student. Anyway, in his eyes, the soul beast is not as detestable as the people in the Wulin hall.


    Moreover, Yan Mengmeng said that education without class, and he suddenly understood what this meant.


    When he came to the familiar lake, Daming Erming didn''t feel the breath of Xiaowu this time, because Yan Mengmeng got the Royal treasure for Xiaowu.


    But Xiaowu shouted and they came out. The first one appeared was Tianqing niumang Daming.


    The familiar came on stage, and then splashed a lot of water.


    A pair of huge bull eyes stared at Xiaowu, completely ignoring Yan Mengmeng and Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji felt that his legs were out of control.


    Maybe I haven''t slept well recently. I''m shaking!


    However, since she has sent Xiaowu to, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to stay here. She also wants to see how her master is!


    And Xiaowu agreed to pick her up at the beginning of school. Yan Mengmeng took Zhao Wuji away.


    After that, Zhao Wuji was sent to the college. Yan Mengmeng began to go straight to Qibao Liuli sect.


    ����


    At the same time, Qibao Liuli sect.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar have already returned here. During this period, Ning Fengzhi talked to Oscar.


    At the level of his old fox, it can be seen at a glance that Oscar likes Ning Rongrong, even if Oscar hides it deeply.


    Then, naturally, he told him frankly that the assistant department couldn''t be with Ning Rongrong, and told him a lot of theories. What didn''t have the ability to protect Ning Rongrong


    Even now Oscar is depressed.


    Until Yan Mengmeng came.


    It was sunny that day.


    I saw a sharp sword across the sky, and Yan Mengmeng fell steadily outside the seven treasures hall with a lightsaber.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi is telling Ning Rongrong three stories about mainland China.


    Yan Mengmeng came in directly and carelessly, found a cup and began to pour water.


    It''s mainly because I''m thirsty all the way.


    In this way, in the confused eyes of the people, Yan Mengmeng kept popping.


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng solved her thirst problem. Looking at the crowd, she smiled and asked, "are you all there?"


    Sword Douluo: "hum! Do you know to come back?"


    Yan Mengmeng scratched her head in embarrassment: "ha ha, it''s not solved!"


    Ning Rongrong: "Mengmeng, did you help Mr. Zhao Wuji find the eighth Soul Ring?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, and Zhao Wuji changed his title. You can see it when school starts."


    Ning Rongrong: "Oh, why do you have a pattern on your forehead like Bajie, and how do I feel that you seem to have grown a lot taller!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, not only that, but also I have another title. Please call me - yuzhibo * Meng in the future!"


    everybody:???


    Ning Fengzhi: "Mengmeng, do you have anything good?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, uncle Ning, I remember that our Qibao Liuli sect seems to have a Qibao Liuli senior soul master college, right?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "hmm? Why are you asking?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Uncle Ning, now there is a chance to make Qibao Liuli sect famous. Do you want it?"


    Ning Fengzhi: ��_ �ѣ�


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "easy, I can join Qibao Liuli college, then participate in the soul master competition, and then win glory for Qibao Liuli sect!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "cough, you have a title Douluo to participate in this. The Wulin hall will not allow it."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, of course, I didn''t go with the strength of Title Douluo, but with my new identity - Yu Zhibo - Meng. I told you you you wouldn''t understand. Well, I''ll show you."


    Hearing the speech, they nodded, and then came outside with Yan Mengmeng.


    On the big platform outside the seven treasures hall, Yan Mengmeng looked back at gudouluo and said, "Oh, old man, let''s have a fight!"


    Gutuoluo: "no, it''s too hard to fight you."


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s not the same as before. I don''t need martial spirits. You only need the strength of the soul king."


    Smell speech bone Dou Luo thought for a moment, and then nodded. He had already seen that the little girl was unhappy.


    Now this opportunity has come!


    After that, Yan Mengmeng stood opposite Gu Douluo.


    Gudouluo directly summoned his martial soul Gulong. The momentum directly woke Bajie up. Then Bajie looked around and found Yan Mengmeng, resolutely leaning on Ning Rongrong''s arms to continue sleeping.


    On the other side, Yan Mengmeng really didn''t summon her soul, but looked at gudouluo with a lazy look.


    This made people more curious about what Yan Mengmeng wanted to do.


    At the same time, gudouluo looked at Yan Mengmeng and said, "come on, I''ll see what you want to do."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and started with a flame spiral pill to attack gudouluo first.


    The process was accompanied by Yan Mengmeng''s cry: "card Dong - take the kidney and liver"


    Bone Douluo also reacts very quickly and directly opens his second soul skill, bone dragon body protection.


    For a time, a bone defense barrier appeared directly in front of gudouluo, which was a bit like incomplete xuzuo Neng in the shadow of fire.


    Suddenly there is a fire shadow, that is, visual sense.


    Yan Mengmeng naturally hit the bone barrier. The two collided and sent out bursts of soul force fluctuations, which made everyone''s hair float on the field.


    Naturally, they have seen this move, but what they see is the low configuration version of Ning Rongrong, which can''t be compared with Yan Mengmeng.

 Chapter 102

    At the end of the move, the bone fight launched a counterattack on Rome.


    Launch the fourth soul skill - penetrating bone spear.


    Suddenly, a black bone spear stabbed Yan Mengmeng directly.


    On the contrary, Yan Mengmeng smiled gently, opened his hand to the bone Douluo in front of him, and light his thin lips: "Shenla... Tiansen ~!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng flew back directly, and gudouluo''s bone spear also deviated from the direction.


    Originally, the effect of this move should be to repel the bone Douluo, but because it is a super weakened version or a pirated Tang San''s crane control and dragon capture, even if Yan Mengmeng releases the soul power of the title Douluo, this move can only reluctantly make the bone Douluo''s soul skill deviate from the direction.


    Of course, this is a soul skill of Title Douluo. For ordinary soul masters, this skill is definitely a fatal skill.


    You can see from the effect. The deviated bone spear shot to the ground in the distance and directly disappeared into the earth.


    The bone spear with a length of more than two meters hit the bluestone ground, but only a little is left behind. It mainly shows how strong the penetration is.


    Here, after retreating to the distance, Yan Mengmeng immediately began to accumulate strength, and a soul force shock wave with ice attribute immediately shot at the bone Douluo opposite.


    Yes, it''s Yan Mengmeng''s turtle school Qigong.


    Looking at a blue soul force ball with a big head in front of him, gudouluo felt seriously disturbed.


    Immediately, a second soul skill formed a bone hand and flew the blue soul force racket with a big head out.


    With the soul force ball flying, it directly hit the guardrail on one side, and then there was a violent explosion. The guardrail was blown out a gap more than ten times larger than the soul force ball just now, but there was no dust.


    When you look carefully, the big gap is still covered with ice crystals.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Douluo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t connect hard just now. Even if he wasn''t injured, he would be limited by the ice crystal.


    After that, if you don''t have to exceed the strength of the soul king, you must lose. His old face can''t hang.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, while gudouluo was distracted, he said softly, "amatras (sky light)", which directly urged the skill of the right eye.


    Yan Mengmeng''s right eye flickered with red patterns, and the location of gudouluo immediately lit a red flame.


    And gudouluo didn''t react until he felt the heat of the flame burning his bones, but it was too late. The flame had burned on him.


    At the same time, he also felt the burning pain of the flame and immediately determined that it was not an ordinary flame.


    You know, gudouluo has always been famous for his strongest defense. It''s the first time that he can feel this kind of flame, and even he feels dangerous on it.


    In a hurry, he had to open the real body of Wu soul. Suddenly, a huge black bone dragon appeared in front of everyone, and Yan Mengmeng''s flame went out.


    Then the huge bone dragon roared, and the people couldn''t open their eyes when the powerful air wave blew.


    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng is not in the mood to continue. Anyway, the effect has been achieved. The key is the side effects of the eyes.


    Although I have felt it many times, it still hurts so much.


    At the same time, gudouluo also stopped and returned to normal shape.


    The difference is that at this time, gudouluo was a little embarrassed. His clothes were burned with several holes and his hair was burned.


    Then she looked at Yan Mengmeng, who was crouching on the ground, covering her eyes and wailing. Although she was angry, she still didn''t choose to continue.


    But the heart that wants to beat Yan Mengmeng is still very strong, if not for the sake of Yan Mengmeng''s pain now.


    (�V�� ?? �V ��) hum!


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng recovered from the eye side effects. She found that the more times she used it, the shorter the side effects really took.


    This has also strengthened Yan Mengmeng''s idea of participating in the soul master competition, and strive to eliminate the side effects directly at the end of the soul master competition. At that time, you can use it as you want, and don''t worry about the pain any more.


    After slowing down, Yan Mengmeng explained his eyes to the public, and then asked Ning Fengzhi to join the team of Qibao glass college.


    After watching the competition just now, Ning Fengzhi naturally doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. His Qibao glass college has not produced a genius who amazes the world for five or six years. It''s not like the thunder College of blue electric overlord Zong. There are several who can win every year.


    After thinking for a moment, Ning Fengzhi began to say, "well, this is naturally OK, but the problem is that our Qibao Liuli college didn''t participate in the soul master competition?"


    Yan Mengmeng: �� �� �ѣ�


    "Didn''t participate in the soul master competition?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, because our college really doesn''t have any talents, we don''t plan to participate."


    Yan Mengmeng was a little speechless.


    After a long time, you told me you didn''t attend.


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    You see, you''ve made the old man''s hair burn.


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, if you want to go, you can form a team to participate."


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? The quota has been set?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "just add one. These things are not decided by the royal family."


    Yan Mengmeng: "it makes sense! Then add one. Please go and tell Uncle Ning to the royal family."


    Wen Yanning nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng decided to go to Qibao glass college and find some suitable teammates.


    They also went together. Of course, gudouluo didn''t intend to go.


    Now he''s like this. He can''t go out to see anyone.


    As for Qibao Liuli college, it is in Qibao Liuli sect. Most of them are the children of some elders and some children who joined Qibao Liuli sect.


    Therefore, there are basically no talented people, but Yan Mengmeng doesn''t need their talents. Only if she can guarantee to participate in the soul master competition.


    It''s best to assist them all and form a real * seven guarantee lineup.


    In short, it is Yan Mengmeng''s output, and the rest is auxiliary.


    After all, what is the most famous thing about the Qibao Liuli sect?


    Of course, the percentage increase of Qibao glazed tower is auxiliary!


    At that time, let them know that six Qibao glazed pagodas can help the soul master to help the same person to do seven in a dozen. Qibao glazed sect must be famous.


    Of course, the main thing is for Yan Mengmeng to prevent his teammates from grabbing heads.


    So the person Yan Mengmeng is looking for this time is very simple, that is, the auxiliary soul master of the six seven treasures glass pagodas.


    When he arrived at the college, Ning Fengzhi went directly to see the person in charge of the college. He is also an elder of Qibao Liuli sect, also surnamed Ning. I think it should be Ning Fengzhi to a relative!


    Later, Ning Fengzhi told him that he would participate in the soul master competition. The elder was very confused.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t participate before?


    How can you join again now!


    Then Yan Mengmeng came to explain to him: "er... In short, I need teammates now. Can you find six people who can participate in the soul division competition and are the Wu soul of the seven treasures glass tower?"


    everybody:???


    Ning Fengzhi: "Mengmeng, you need six assistants? Do you want to play a team alone?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, almost. Since we want to show the strength of our Qibao Liuli sect, we must have characteristics! You say that when others see six assistants, one person can play seven. Will others think our Qibao Liuli sect is powerful?"


    People: (���� ��)��


    "That makes sense!"

 Chapter 103

    Yan Mengmeng: "so, Grandpa, go find someone!"


    After hearing this, the elder looked at Ning Fengzhi and was obviously asking about Ning Fengzhi''s meaning.


    Ning Fengzhi also nodded immediately, indicating that he could!


    The elder left now.


    In about half an hour, the elder came back with a woman and four men.


    There are two soul sects, and the rest are soul zuns. Wu soul is naturally a seven treasure glazed tower.


    There is also a man who looks like a thief with Ning Fengzhi. Otherwise, Ning Fengzhi explained that she thought it was the illegitimate son of Ning Fengzhi.


    Then, in front of the man Yan Mengmeng came, the man was much taller than Yan Mengmeng. He looked at Yan Mengmeng with a puzzled face.


    Yan Mengmeng: "may I ask your name?"


    "Ning Pei (do you match it?)"


    Yan Mengmeng: sensor_ ?


    Then he saw Yan Mengmeng holding his collar with one hand, lifting him up, smiling but seriously saying, "say it again!"


    The man was completely flustered. You asked me what my name was. Why were you angry.


    What should we do now? I mean, or, or.


    Ning Pei: Well, Ning Pei


    Yan Mengmeng:�� ? ? ?????? ? ??)?


    "Good job. I haven''t seen such a arrogant person like you for a long time. I......"


    Ning Rongrong: "Mengmeng, it''s not like this. He''s my cousin. His name is Ning Pei!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "Well, I''m sorry!"


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Yan Mengmeng quickly let go, grabbed his hand and apologized awkwardly.


    Ning Pei was so frightened that he didn''t expect a little girl to lift herself up all the time without using her soul power.


    Ning Pei: you don''t know what I went through just now


    After the misunderstanding, Yan Mengmeng began to talk about their plans.


    They also agreed, saying there was no problem.


    After all, Yan Mengmeng''s strength lies here.


    And it was all for the Qibao Liuli sect. Yan Mengmeng also got to know them briefly.


    They are basically the children of various relatives caused by Ning Feng. Anyway, their talent is not very good.


    But they can also participate in the soul master competition. These are not important.


    In this way, the team of Qibao Liuli college appeared, but it was not qualified to participate.


    This will not be known until you ask the snow night emperor.


    But as long as Ning Fengzhi comes forward, there must be no problem.


    Yan Mengmeng only needs her own vacation now.


    When this was over, Yan Mengmeng began her happy holiday in Qibao liulizong and solved Oscar''s depression.


    Mainly because he saw that Yan Mengmeng could be so strong without martial spirit. He firmly believed that he could do it.


    During this holiday, Yan Mengmeng also asked Ning Fengzhi for someone, that is Li Er, the gatekeeper of Qibao Pavilion.


    However, Ning Fengzhi didn''t agree, and Yan Mengmeng didn''t insist. The main reason is that the college is not famous yet. It''ll be better when it''s famous.


    ����


    And now, Soto!


    Now Frank is discussing with the master.


    "Xiao Gang, Xiao San is about to finish the training of Soto''s big fighting soul field. What''s your next step?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiaogang thought for a moment and frowned slightly: "well, I don''t know yet. Xiao San is now level 35. Ask him after tonight!"


    Frank: "well, Xiao San is a child with ideas. He should know how to do it himself."


    Yu Xiaogang: "well, believe me, Xiao San''s talent is better than anyone. He may reach the legendary realm in the future!"


    Frank: "maybe, but your appointment with Mengmeng is coming. You don''t even have a place now."


    Yu Xiaogang: "ha ha, I never care about this, but this is also a problem. Only Xiaosan shows his amazing talent can he get more opportunities."


    Frank: Well, but none of us can take part in the soul master competition


    Yu Xiaogang: "why not? Do you remember Qin Ming?"


    Frank: "Qin Ming? You mean joining the Tiandou Royal team?"


    Yu Xiaogang: "yes, it''s not. It''s just a borrowing chicken to lay eggs."


    Frank: but will the royal family agree


    Yu Xiaogang: "yes, they know that Xiao San''s talent will not be rejected."


    Frank: "it seems so... But the junior will be restricted by the royal family in the future!"


    Yu Xiaogang: "ha ha, have you forgotten who Xiao San''s father is?"


    At this, Frank stopped talking.


    He is just a little sad, but since Yu Xiaogang has decided, he will support it. He has always felt this way for more than a year.


    Maybe times have changed!


    It is no longer the time when they were happy, grateful and hostile in the golden iron triangle and rode in the Jianghu.


    When Yu Xiaogang sends Xiao San to Tiandou Royal College, he can find a job at Tiandou Royal College, and then train his disciple Ma Hongjun to become a talent. He can also rest at ease.


    My disciple doesn''t have a patron like Xiao San, so I''ll be your patron as a master!


    This year, he is too tired. It''s time for Shrek college to rest.


    ����


    Half a month later, the college reopened.


    Yan Mengmeng went to the star forest to bring back Xiaowu. Other people also returned to the college one after another.


    The college has ushered in a new school season, although there are still few people.


    And this holiday, frande and his family also came to Tiandou imperial city. They joined Tiandou Royal College with Tang San and Ma Hongjun.


    The plot is the same as that in the original book. After the avalanche, his uncle Prince Xuexing went to trouble. Dugu Bo didn''t go there for different things.


    The final result was that the snow star Prince couldn''t reach the three people and left angrily.


    Dugu Bo brought the news. Prince Xuexing asked him to avenge him, but he didn''t go.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng also went to know about it. Tang San joined the team led by Qin Ming, the first team of Tiandou Royal.


    It happened that there was no soul master in the control department in their team. There was no way. Dugu Yan was kidnapped by himself!


    And it is said that Tang San directly rose two levels under the soul force pressure of the dream machine, reaching 37 levels in one fell swoop.


    Hearing the news, Yan Mengmeng was also surprised. You know, the original work Tang San only reached level 37 after eating fairy grass. Now he has directly reached level 37. Sure enough, the son of luck is Niu break!


    However, it''s still a little worse than others, but it may be later. God knows what adventures Tang San will have after that.


    Of course, who can tell the future, just take care of the present.


    The college resumed normal classes and everything returned to calm.


    But Tang San came to find Xiaowu after he arrived at Tiandou Imperial City, and Xiaowu didn''t avoid it. However, Dugu Bo was very interested in who could rise two levels under the pressure of soul power, so he tried it himself.


    Then Tang San was promoted again!


    Yan Mengmeng:

 Chapter 104

    Although you are the protagonist, is this a little too much!


    Give a psychic pressure and go up one level. It''s too obvious for you to hang up!


    After that, Tang San saw Xiaowu and knew that Xiaowu was doing well. Although he didn''t give up, he was still very relieved.


    Xiaowu also begged herself and Dugu Bo to find a fairy grass for Tang San, saying that Tang San''s love for taking care of her in the past was over. As for Yan Mengmeng''s kindness here, she will repay it all her life.


    Yan Mengmeng also agreed. There was no way. Who told her to give Tang San''s plug-in to Bajie!


    I feel sorry for him.


    However, Dugu Bo didn''t have this mentality. He said he didn''t want to.


    Yan Mengmeng told him a lot of life philosophies before he agreed. In short, Tang San is Dugu Yan''s opponent. If the opponent is too weak, it will be boring!


    Do you think your granddaughter will lose?


    Dugu Bo was not happy at that time. Joke, would he think his granddaughter would lose?


    He agreed to find Tang San a fairy grass.


    Of course, during this period, Frank also came with Ma Hongjun.


    Frande was also happy when he learned that Zhao Wuji had reached the soul Douluo. He took him out and had a good drink.


    Ma Hongjun was also very happy to see Dai mubai Oscar. When he learned about their strength, he was full of envy. He didn''t have the aura of Tang San''s protagonist. Up to now, his soul power is only level 32.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, it is said that he went to be the theory teacher of the first team of Tiandou Royal College and made future training plans for several team members together with Qin Ming.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng heard all this. She never showed up in front of Frank Tang San.


    The main reason is that she has changed so much that it is not easy to explain to them and it is not suitable to expose her identity. After all, her current identity is yuzhibo * Meng!


    In this way, Tiandou Royal team 1 is really a strong opponent!


    But in Yan Mengmeng''s opinion, that''s it. Let''s see what it feels like to have three soul kings in one team. Although it''s impossible for your own team, there''s no Wulin hall!


    And there is also their own team of Qibao Liuli college, which is not a problem at all.


    Even his new Oriental team is also sure to finish abusing them!


    Compared with this, Yan Mengmeng actually cares more about the future. Her animation only sees the end of the soul master competition, and there will be no such plot plug-in in the future.


    Everything depends on yourself, and so do the students.


    Yan Mengmeng can''t take them for a long time. As soon as the soul master competition is over, they have their own things.


    Then it is necessary for this organization to exist.


    Ning Fengzhi also mentioned the importance of an organization to himself before.


    Thinking about what you want to do, it will shake the foundation of the big tiger here!


    This is not an easy thing. In short, it is definitely impossible for a person, so Yan Mengmeng plans to establish an organization, an organization that acts according to her own ideas.


    Yan Mengmeng called him "Oriental academy"


    The base camp is now New Oriental College, and all the people organized in the future are students or teachers of New Oriental College.


    But it''s not urgent yet, and it''s still early for the threat to come.


    The first thing at present is to solve the soul master competition in front of you.


    Dugu Bo also went to find a dark yellow earthworm grass for Tang San, which is a fairy grass suitable for the soul of Tang San''s blue silver grass.


    Gave it to Xiaowu, and Xiaowu sent this.


    He also told Tang San what he thought. According to Xiaowu, Tang San was hit hard.


    However, this is not what Yan Mengmeng should care about. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care whether Tang San eats this fairy grass or what he can achieve after eating it.


    After all, he is not with himself. Yan Mengmeng knows that he also carries a lot of things, but that''s his business. What does it have to do with Yan Mengmeng?


    In this way, everything in the college became normal.


    Until one day Ning Fengzhi came with a sword Douluo, and a sharp sword stopped over the New Oriental College and fell slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng came forward and asked, "master, uncle Ning, why are you here?"


    Ning Feng looked at the curious Yan Mengmeng, smiled and said, "I didn''t come to see you!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hehe, do you think I will believe it?"


    Ning Fengzhi: (�` �`)!!


    "Well..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "master, what are you doing here?"


    Since Ning Fengzhi can''t do it, just ask your master directly, and the master never deceives himself.


    Sure enough, the sword Douluo said expressionless, "come to an auction!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "auction?"


    Yan Mengmeng remembered that this was not the auction of Tang San in the original book?


    But not now!


    Is the time advanced?


    Ning Fengzhi: "how about going to have a look? Mengmeng."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... Go, of course!"


    After thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng decided to go and have a look. It''s not the auction of the original book.


    I don''t know what''s good!


    It would be nice to buy a cat girl. There will be a maid in the future. You don''t have to worry about the mess in the room anymore.


    After that, Ning Fengzhi went to see Ning Rongrong, and then began to set out.


    Tiandou auction house is still close to the center of the city. It should be made by a big aristocrat.


    The whole looks like a great hall. Inside, there are seats similar to the gymnasium. In the center, there is a stage and some VIP rooms.


    Because Ning Fengzhi led the team, the three directly entered the VIP room.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng confirmed that it was not the original Tang San auction.


    Then, the venue began to be filled with people, but for a long time, the venue was full.


    Then a host appeared on the stage.


    There is no superfluous nonsense, just start with a sound, and then go to the first auction.


    As you can see, it seems to be a soul bone.


    The host also began to introduce: "this is the first auction item of this time, the left leg bone of 5000 year high wind wolf. I don''t need to say the effect. The starting price is one million gold soul coins, and each increase is no less than 10000 gold soul coins."


    Before the words were heard, someone below shouted, "one million and one hundred thousand."


    Then there was an endless stream of price increases.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, she doesn''t care about these things. It''s useless to come. It''s not expensive.


    But for the following nobles, this is still more important.


    In the end, it was sold at a high price of 3.5 million gold soul coins.


    After that, there are some common things, at least according to Yan Mengmeng and them.


    Yan Mengmeng is quite satisfied with one of them.


    It''s a dark stone.


    "The following auction item is special, and our auction house doesn''t know what it is, but it''s definitely a good thing, because it can instantly absorb all the soul power of a soul sect. The starting price is 200000 gold soul coins, and the price increase each time is no less than 2000 gold soul coins."


    Different from before, after the host finished, no one shouted, and the whole audience fell into silence until Yan Mengmeng said, "200000!"


    Then, the black stone belongs to Yan Mengmeng. Without adding a penny, there is no fun at all.


    It''s like buying things directly. I don''t feel like auctioning at all.

 Chapter 105

    Others can''t see it, but Yan Mengmeng can feel it. There is a strong breath of life on it. It may be an egg or something.


    Of course, it is also possible that there is a living creature living in it.


    As for what it is, you''ll know when you get it.


    It''s best to have a dragon and phoenix or something.


    There''s no need to open the Hanguang in the future. It''s time to change the shotgun.


    Think about it and expect it.


    With this expectation, the auction soon ended. Ning Fengzhi didn''t buy anything. He came to see it all the way.


    Maybe it''s because he is the patriarch. He doesn''t care when he sees many of these things.


    And this time there was no auction of orcs. Yan Mengmeng was a little surprised.


    I wanted to buy a maid, but now it''s over.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng went to the back to get his own auction products, and Ning Fengzhi paid for it. It was only 200000. He didn''t care.


    After getting the big black stone, the three left.


    Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo were very curious about what it was. Yan Mengmeng told them before that there was a breath of life in it.


    But now Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know what it is. Until she returns to New Oriental College, Yan Mengmeng begins to try to input soul power into it.


    Finally, they almost drained Yan Mengmeng, but they still didn''t understand what it was.


    No way, just put it first.


    Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo also went back. Originally, they only came this time because they were entrusted by Xueqing river. It is said that there are good things, so they came.


    As a result, the good things were not seen, and the strange thing was to see one.


    Of course, there''s another thing.


    That''s what Yan Mengmeng wanted to compete before, because each country can only produce 15 teams, otherwise it will be unbalanced.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng''s seven treasures glass team will join the team of Lanba college. After all, one side is the seven treasures glass clan and the other is the blue electricity overlord clan. It''s hard to say on both sides.


    And I''d better talk to Lanba college first.


    ����


    As Ning Fengzhi left, Yan Mengmeng began to study the black stone carefully.


    You know, so far, nothing can bear all the soul power input of Yan Mengmeng. Of course, except his own martial soul, including lightsaber.


    That is to say, the black stone, like Han lightsaber, is an extremely special thing.


    Also because Yan Mengmeng used to input most of her own soul power into it, now the breath of life has become more and more obvious.


    So Yan Mengmeng guessed that only if the soul absorbs enough, the things inside can come out!


    In this way, with the soul power of Yan Mengmeng day and night, the things inside finally came out.


    With the black stone skin full of cracks outside, New Oriental people are full of expectations.


    Then the black stone flashed a gray light and gushed out of the cracked stone.


    Seeing this scene, people looked forward to it even more.


    The light flashed and the stones began to crack.


    Then came a gloomy voice: "my Beiming Dharma protector finally came out, ha ha ha..."


    everybody:???


    "Can you speak?"


    Holding this question, the people gathered together to see God.


    I saw that the black stone fell off completely, and inside was a black-and-white, furry dog.


    Yes, it''s a dog.


    It looks like husky. After coming out, the dog looks at a group of people who are watching him and have questions.


    He opened his mouth again and said, "you must have released this dharma protector. In order to thank you, this dharma protector will accept you as Beiming gods!"


    everybody:???


    Yan Mengmeng: "old thing, do you understand?"


    Dugu Bo: "I don''t understand. What about you?"


    People shook their heads: "no ~!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I think it looks like a legendary creature."


    People: "what is it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "husky!"


    People: "what''s that?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s a kind of dog, but it''s extremely ferocious. It''s born to tear down houses, and its IQ is very low. Well... It''s just that it''s not smart!"


    The crowd nodded, "Oh ~"


    At this time, the great Dharma protector of Beiming, with a long dog face, said angrily, "you dare to ignore this dharma protector. Beiming God, punish these ignorant mortals!"


    As he shouted, his body began to expand. His body, which was less than a basin, became two people tall, and the whole dog became ferocious.


    The whole body is covered with black gas, giving off a good momentum.


    People: (?) WOW!


    The big dog looked at the man in front of him and didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He was even more angry.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Beiming God, punish these ignorant people..."


    Before he finished, Dugu Bo just waved out a green poisonous fog.


    Then the big dog fell to the ground, began to grow smaller, returned to the appearance of a stupid dog, and exposed his tongue.


    It looks very funny.


    Yan Mengmeng: "old man, won''t you kill it?"


    Dugu Bo: "don''t worry, you just fainted and won''t die."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, then wake it up. We don''t know the situation yet."


    Dugu Bo: "it''s easy! Dai mubai, go get a basin of water."


    Dai mubai: "Oh, good!"


    After a while, Dai mubai came back with a basin full of water. Dugu Bo simply motioned, and Dai mubai spilled the basin of water directly to the silly dog on the ground.


    As the basin of cold water poured on the dog, the dog immediately woke up.


    After waking up, he was still a little confused, and then looked at Dai mubai with a basin, and his eyes became angry again.


    "Great Beiming God, I''ll come today..."


    Before he finished, he was buckled in his face with an empty basin.


    People:


    After that, it was another familiar scene, and the little dog became a big dog again.


    Dugu Bo wanted to fight again, but Yan Mengmeng stopped him.


    It''s mainly Yan Mengmeng who wants to see how powerful the dog has become.


    After that, the big dog let out an angry howl: "ow ~ woof!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    This is a dog barking!


    Then, the big dog slapped Dai mubai directly. Without hesitation, Dai mubai directly opened the martial soul, and a second soul skill - white tiger body protection barrier was issued in an instant.


    As the white and black dog claws collide with the golden soul barrier wearing Mu white.


    "Pa ~"


    Dai mubai''s second soul skill split in an instant.


    Seeing that this huge dog claw was about to be photographed, Dai mubai opened the third soul skill - White Tiger King Kong change, and quickly stepped back. Although he avoided this, his clothes were cut by the dog claw and there was a faint trace of blood on his body.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng motioned to Dugu Bo to start.


    She probably knows the strength of the dog. She can make Dai mubai like this with an ordinary attack. At least it''s the basic of the soul emperor.


    As Dugu Bo changed the big dog back to the prototype again, he repeated the operation just now, the familiar people, the familiar basin and the water in the basin!


    So, the dog had countless similar reincarnations in just one hour.


    "Pa ~"


    The water poured on again and the dog woke up again.


    "Enough! What are you waiting for?"


    After hearing this, the people listened and looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng thought for a moment and then asked, "well, what are you?"


    The dog said, "this seat is the first Dharma protector under the Beiming God. Dog Deqiang is also!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    everybody:???


    "Dog Deqiang? Are you really a dog?"


    Hearing the speech, Gou Deqiang suddenly said with great pride, "what do you know? This is the name given by the northern God, which represents glory!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "What is Beiming God?"


    Dog Deqiang: "presumptuous, you and other mortals dare to despise Beiming God. Beiming God, punish..."


    Meanwhile, Dugu Bo''s poison began to appear.


    It immediately shut its mouth, and then began to explain: "the God of the northern underworld, as the name suggests, is a God in charge of the whole northern underworld."


    Yan Mengmeng: "where is Beiming?"


    Dog Deqiang: "well, it''s the northernmost, of course."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, why are you in the stone?"


    Dog Deqiang: "this is not a stone, but the reincarnation place of our Dharma protector. In those years, I and Beiming God ran all over the world. That''s called one..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "stop, I''m not interested in knowing this!"

 Chapter 106

    Yan Mengmeng: "where is your Lord Beiming now?"


    Dog Deqiang: "now? By the way, when is it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "now is the year of Tiandou 2496."


    Dog Deqiang: "Tiandou? What''s that? How long has it been 480 years since Douluo?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "dou Luoli? Old man, do you know?"


    Dugu Bo: "as far as I know, it has been more than 5000 years now."


    Dog Deqiang: "five thousand years! Has it been so long?"


    After a short surprise, the dog Deqiang began to look up at the sky. His black eyes were full of vicissitudes, and the atmosphere suddenly became desolate.


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t sigh, say quickly, where is the North Ming God now?"


    Deqiang, the sad dog who was interrupted, looked at Yan Mengmeng angrily, and then looked at Dugu Bo next to him.


    Compared with the two, it is better to be obedient: "it has been five thousand years. Now, the Lord of Beiming God should still be in Beiming!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    People:


    "No, the northern underworld God is still there. Why are you sad?"


    Dog Deqiang: "er... This is not the atmosphere!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "you haven''t died for 5000 years, so that means your Beiming God is not a human, but a soul beast?"


    Dog Deqiang: "of course not. Beiming God is a God. He is the unique God of the whole Beiming. I think back then..."


    Yan Mengmeng was speechless to this guy and directly summoned Han lightsaber.


    When the cold blade was placed on him, a trace of blood and a pinch of soft dog hair fell to the ground in such a moment.


    Yan Mengmeng: "if you talk so much more nonsense, we will have a place for you at the dinner table tonight. You can say whatever I ask. Don''t have other irrelevant nonsense. Do you understand?"


    Gou Deqiang: "understand... Understand!"


    Hearing the sound, Yan Mengmeng put away the light.


    Yan Mengmeng: "just understand. Tell me what kind of Beiming God is?"


    Dog Deqiang: "well, I also overheard that Lord Beiming mentioned that he seems to be a spirit."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Ling? What''s that?"


    Dog Deqiang: "I don''t know what that is."


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked at the crowd. They also shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t know.


    But it doesn''t matter. I''ll know when I see Beiming God in the future.


    Anyway, the dog said that the Beiming God was still there. If you have time to ask the Beiming God in the future, you won''t know.


    So next, another question.


    Yan Mengmeng: "then why did you reincarnate?"


    Dog Deqiang: "well, because I want to avoid natural disaster!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hide from heaven? Are you a million year old soul beast?"


    Dog Deqiang: "well, no, I''ve only been a hundred thousand years."


    Yan Mengmeng: (* ��???` *)


    People:


    Dog Deqiang: "Hey, what''s your expression? This dharma protector is a soul beast for 100000 years. Do you know what this means..."


    This time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t stop it, but looked at Dugu Bo nearby.


    Yan Mengmeng: "old man, I said soul bone is easy! Don''t you think it''s coming?"


    Dugu Bo: "well, but I don''t think it is. It''s not as weak as a soul beast for 100000 years."


    Yan Mengmeng: "but it can talk. Why don''t we... Hei hei?"


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng looks at the frightened dog Deqiang with a malicious face.


    Dugu Bo: "well, I think I can..."


    Gou Deqiang:�� ?? ?? ?)


    "Wait, what are you doing? Calm down... Calm down!"


    ����


    After stunned it, Yan Mengmeng began to think about how to place this guy.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng thought he could produce a divine beast or something. As a result, such a thing came out.


    He also claims to be the great protector of the northern underworld. This is not a psycho!


    But it''s OK. It''s barely useful, and the IQ is not very low.


    Let him be the guard disciple of the Academy in the future!


    Well, that''s it.


    Now that the eldest disciples are here, Yan Mengmeng tells them about the academy by the way.


    When Yan Mengmeng heard that she was going to set up this Oriental academy, they rushed to join one by one.


    Even if Yan Mengmeng told them what dangerous things they would do in the future, they still had the obligation to look back.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng felt that they still didn''t know something and didn''t let them join immediately. When they grow up, they will consider it.


    However, Dugu Bo and Zhao Wuji joined in. Both of them were at odds with Wu soul hall. One was humiliated by the people of Wu soul hall, and the other had a family feud with Wu soul hall.


    Anyway, there is a disagreement with the Wulin hall, but Yan Mengmeng''s Academy doesn''t have to live forever with the Wulin hall. It doesn''t have so much hatred, but its concept is different.


    But it was different after that incident.


    ����


    That day, Dugu Bo came to find Yan Mengmeng as soon as he finished his class.


    Dugu Bo: "xuehaizang has also broken through level 50."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, in that case, I''ll take them to the star forest tomorrow!"


    Yan Mengmeng is not surprised at all. Now it''s less than a month away from the soul master competition. It''s time to break through in a year.


    You know, two years ago, Xuehai Tibet was level 46. With Xiancao improving its physique, it was only two years before it rose to level 4. It''s a little slow.


    Fortunately, Yan Mengmeng can help him get the fifth Soul Ring and then come back to participate in the soul master competition.


    As for why, because the previous two substitutes have reached level 40.


    Not long ago, Yan Mengmeng asked them to wait for Xuehai to hide together because she didn''t want to go more.


    And they have no fairy grass to improve their physique. They can just precipitate their soul power and consolidate themselves.


    During this year, everything in the college was like this.


    Of course, there is another living treasure dog Deqiang, who is the guard disciple of the Academy.


    It''s interesting to boast about your thoughts to everyone every day.


    So there is a professional storytelling dog in the college.


    However, after getting along with it for a period of time, I found that it is really a 100000 year old soul beast. Even if it is reincarnated, it still has the cultivation close to the soul emperor.


    Moreover, it is especially suitable for remembering the narcissism in the past. One person and one dog can get along CP, and sleep together every day.


    Every time they appeared on the stage, they were a space door, and then they came first before they came. The sentence "holding the sun and moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world" spread all over the imperial city for half a day.


    Now one person and one dog have a title in the Jianghu, which is called "Oriental poetry"


    One recites poetry and the other tells stories.


    At first, it was just like this in the college. I went straight out to the back.


    This person and dog are not seen in the college all year round, but there are many rumors outside.


    However, because this can add some income to the college, Yan Mengmeng didn''t stop it. It''s not a shame to make money!


    Therefore, because of the existence of these two wonderful flowers, New Oriental College has become a little famous in Tiandou Imperial City, and many people have signed up to join.


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t agree, mainly because it''s not the time to recruit students.


    She plans to give the headmaster''s position to Zhao Wuji and Dugu Bo after the soul master competition is over. She has to take Xiaowu and dog Deqiang to Beiming.


    Yan Mengmeng is really curious about the Beiming God.

 Chapter 107

    Maybe he was unconsciously bewitched by Gou Deqiang.


    But that''s all in the future. Now, I''d better help these three people find the soul ring first.


    The next day, Yan Mengmeng set out to the star forest with the light signal.


    When she successfully came to the periphery of Xingdou forest, Yan Mengmeng suddenly thought of a problem, that is, she didn''t bring Xiaowu out. These people don''t know the soul beast at all!


    I don''t know what soul beast is suitable for them, nor do I know the age of soul beast.


    So Yan Mengmeng decided to find a team to form a team.


    The main reason is that it''s difficult to go back to Xiaowu now, and Xiaowu doesn''t want to see hunting soul animals.


    Anyway, there are many people in the star forest team. Just find someone who knows the knowledge of soul animals.


    what?


    Why don''t Yan Mengmeng study by herself?


    She doesn''t need a soul beast. Why learn this?


    Isn''t it good to have time to sleep, play and be happy?


    Even if you don''t do this, it''s not good to learn something useful to yourself!


    Thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng took the three people to the place where they recruited teammates.


    There are many people here. It''s a bit like a market in the past.


    "There is an urgent need for a treatment aid. It can be above level 40. There are three soul kings in the team. Safety is guaranteed!"


    "The control department forms a team to hunt and kill five thousand year old soul animals. You can be above level 40 and get rich rewards!"


    ��������


    Listening to this endless stream of cries, Yan Mengmeng really felt that spinach was on sale.


    The four looked for a while and were about to ask. A strong uncle came up.


    The whole person is ferocious, with thick eyebrows, big cow eyes, thick lips and unshaven beard around.


    At this time, the uncle was staring at them, and the four people looked puzzled.


    Then the uncle began to say, "you are a team, can you take me one?"


    Four people:???


    "My name is Wang Da Chui. Wu soul is a big hammer. I don''t want a reward. Just help me find a millennium soul ring."


    After listening to the magnificent and crude narration of the strong man, the four people couldn''t help but draw the corners of their mouths.


    Then they all looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng briefly thought about it and asked, "well, uncle, do you know a soul animal or something? For example, what kind of animal is it and how many years it has been."


    Hearing the speech, Wang dachui was stunned for a moment, then scratched his big head in some embarrassment and replied, "well, I don''t know, but my sister knows. She knows a lot of ghosts."


    Yan Mengmeng: "your sister?"


    At the same time, a "flower like" beauty emerged in their minds. Yan Mengmeng was almost disgusted by herself.


    Wang Dashui: "well, my sister and I used to go out to hunt soul beasts, but they were all 100 years old."


    Yan Mengmeng: "where is your sister now?"


    Wang sledgehammer: "Oh, now she''s at home. My sister''s legs and feet are not very convenient, and this time she''s hunting a thousand year old soul beast. I''m afraid I can''t protect her, so I didn''t let her come."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, then why don''t you go to other teams? Instead, find some of us?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang dachui showed a simple and honest smile, and his rough voice sounded again: "ha ha, that''s mainly because my soul power is too low and I don''t have money. Those teams don''t want it. I think you all wear the same clothes. You should be the children of some great power. If you want to come to fix your accomplishments, maybe it''s almost the same. Take a chance."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, in that case, I''ll take you one. By the way, where''s your home?"


    Hearing this, Wang dachui smiled happily. Although his appearance and laughter were not very good, Yan Mengmeng still thought he was very good.


    "My house is not far away. It''s in the village opposite the mountain. If you''re not in a hurry, you can go to my house to have a rest."


    Yan Mengmeng also smiled and nodded.


    Now that we have found someone who knows the knowledge of ghosts and beasts, the purpose of Yan Mengmeng''s four people has been achieved.


    And the four did not hate the king sledgehammer, but gave them a simple feeling.


    In this way, the four of Yan Mengmeng followed the king sledgehammer over a mountain and came to a small village.


    It is estimated that it is not as big as the holy soul village in the original book.


    There was almost no one in the village. With Wang Dashui taking four people into the village, he didn''t even see a personal shadow all the way.


    But a moment later, Wang dachui took the people to a very simple house.


    Obviously, this should be Wang dachui''s home.


    After arriving at the place, Wang dachui went directly to knock on the door and shouted in a happy and rough voice: "Xiaoqin, I''m back, open the door!"


    As soon as the sound passed, a strange sound of footsteps came from the room. You can hear that what Wang sledgehammer said is true. His sister really has a problem with her leg.


    After that, the wooden door was opened and made a "squeak" sound.


    Looking at the person who opened the door, I saw a girl in coarse clothes. The whole person is not in the same style as Wang dahammer. Wang dahammer is a strong man, but his sister is small and exquisite, and her appearance is still about 70 points.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng looked at each other.


    Both read suspicious eyes from each other''s eyes.


    With this in mind, Wang Dashui took the lead in, and then asked Yan Mengmeng to come in and have a rest. By the way, he introduced his sister to the four people: "this is my sister, Wang Xiaoqin."


    Then the girl also greeted the crowd: "Hello!"


    The four also responded politely.


    Of course, in addition to the snow sea, Tibet is also an iceberg face.


    It made the atmosphere here a little awkward.


    Yan Mengmeng quickly rounded up the scene: "ha ha, don''t mind. He''s like this. We''re all used to it."


    After they understood, they also laughed, and then warmly entertained the four.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, aren''t you brothers and sisters?"


    Wang dahammer: "ha ha, many people say so, but we are really brothers and sisters, but I look more like my father and Xiaoqin more like my mother."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded. Although she still couldn''t believe it, it was obvious that this was the truth from their seriousness.


    Yan Mengmeng: "does your sister have soul power?"


    Wang Dashui: "well, Xiaoqin''s martial spirit inherits his mother''s fan, and his innate soul power has nine levels, but he has been unable to practice."


    Yan Mengmeng: "then why don''t you go to the soul master college to study?"


    Wang Dashui: "I thought about it before, but I don''t have money at home!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "what about your parents?"


    Wang dachui: "my parents were attacked by ghosts when I was six years old. At that time, Xiaoqin was only one year old. I had just awakened my soul. Although I also wanted to go to the soul master college, my sister still needs someone to take care of it."


    After listening to the experience of the brother and sister, Yan Mengmeng is a little sad. Although Yan Mengmeng usually doesn''t care about other people''s affairs, it doesn''t mean that she is cold-blooded and ruthless.


    But it''s just sad. Sometimes giving sympathy that shouldn''t be given will backfire.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng learned about Wang Xiaoqin''s leg injury. According to her estimation, Dugu Bo should be able to solve this problem.


    But in return, the girl had to go to the star forest with them to help find the right soul beast.

 Chapter 108

    Yan Mengmeng found that the girl really knows a lot about ghosts and beasts. She knows as long as she is less than ten thousand years old and lives in the star forest.


    In this way, the problem of the Soul Ring of Nie Jin and ye Qin is solved. As for the eternal soul ring of xuehaizang, let xuehaizang find the right one.


    Lao Xue, you are already a mature soul king. You have to find your own soul ring!


    Moreover, his knowledge must be much richer than his own. He is not fighting in vain all year round. Even if he doesn''t know others'' needs, he must know what he needs!


    If you don''t know, Yan Mengmeng has no choice but to find a ten thousand year old soul beast to absorb for you. Anyway, Yan Mengmeng is here. As long as it''s not a hundred thousand year old soul beast, it can completely ensure that you don''t die!


    Although Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know the specific age of the soul beast, he doesn''t know the approximate strength when he fights. It doesn''t matter if he exceeds the maximum absorption age.


    In this way, under the grateful eyes of the two brothers and sisters, Yan Mengmeng and others rested here for a day.


    After such a day''s understanding, everyone knew the difficulties of the brothers and sisters.


    But even in this environment, they live very happily.


    Yan Mengmeng liked this scene very much. After one day''s contact, Yan Mengmeng found that both of them were talented people, which was very in line with the talent standard of Yan Mengmeng New Oriental College.


    Nobles have good places for nobles, and the poor also want the most sincere family and friendship.


    She decided to take them to the New Oriental College to sign up. They wanted to study in the college. Yan Mengmeng gave them this opportunity.


    Isn''t it the purpose of running a school to cultivate students?


    No matter how talented he is, if he can''t practice, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t either.


    There is no shortage of Qianlima in the world, but there is no bole.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng is willing to be a bole for them.


    ����


    The next day.


    They began to go to the star forest, but because Wang Xiaoqin''s legs and feet were inconvenient, they were carried by Wang sledgehammer.


    Although the speed was slower than normal, it also reached the destination quickly.


    The first thing to look for is Wang dachui''s soul ring. It''s just a millennium soul beast. It''s solved by three plus five divided by two in the snow sea.


    The two were frightened by the operation of snow sea hiding. Wang Dashui thought that their strength was not very poor. As a result


    The gap is so obvious, and xuehaizang is two years younger than him.


    Although he is older, he is really only twenty-one.


    His sister is only sixteen.


    People who know this news can''t believe it. Such an uncle is only 21 years old. You are growing too fast. You look like 30 years old!


    Back to the point.


    Help Wang dahammer find a millennium crystal scorpion. It''s dusk when Wang dahammer absorbs the soul ring.


    So they found a good open space and began to camp.


    I''m going to take a night off before I start.


    But the spirits don''t seem to want them to rest.


    As soon as the tent was set up, a strange noise came from the woods.


    Yan Mengmeng already knew that it was the movement of the soul beast with strong breath perception.


    And there''s more than one. It''s a group.


    The people who heard this voice immediately began to be vigilant, but Yan Mengmeng didn''t care. According to her estimation, xuehaizang, Nie Jin and ye Qin can cope with it.


    Although there are many, they are not very strong. They are basically Millennium ghosts.


    Just thinking, those soul beasts appeared in front of everyone.


    Ferocious face, yellowish red body, huge pliers and long tail.


    Yes, it''s a scorpion.


    When Wang Xiaoqin saw it, he shouted anxiously, "run, everyone, it''s the king of the earth!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "king of the earth��


    I always feel that the name is so familiar!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Lao Xue, Nie Jin and ye Qin, I''ll give it to you! Just drive them away. There''s a big one left."


    The three people were still puzzled after hearing this, because they didn''t see any big guys in it.


    However, since Yan Mengmeng said so, it shows that there must be more.


    That said, the three did not hesitate.


    Directly open your soul to attack this group of scorpions.


    Xuehaizang: "attachment, Longwei!"


    At this point.


    The powerful dragon power filled the audience. With a loud dragon chant, there was no sound in the audience.


    The scorpions also stopped moving. Obviously, they were shocked by this.


    However, they did not choose to retreat, and the scene fell into a stalemate until the big guys came out.


    It is also a king of the earth. Unlike others, it is a red scorpion, and it is special. It is not afraid of the dragon power suppression of xuehaizang.


    Then it shows that the soul beast is the leader of the king of the earth.


    Seeing the appearance of the ghost beast, Yan Mengmeng finally remembered how the name was so familiar.


    This is the king of the earth who was beaten by Liu Erlong in the original book.


    In other words, this is a good soul ring!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Xiaoqin, is this the king of the earth suitable for any of us?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoqin was a little confused.


    Don''t you think about the soul ring if you don''t run clean now?


    This is a group, not one.


    Yan Mengmeng saw her worry and reassured her: "don''t worry, they are strong and beyond your imagination. Who do you think the soul beast is suitable for?"


    Wang Xiaoqin still didn''t believe it, but when he saw Yan Mengmeng''s face and didn''t care, he instinctively chose to believe Yan Mengmeng, and then responded: "this king of the earth should have about 5000 years of cultivation and have a strong fire attribute. It should be more suitable for brother Nie Jin!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, then shouted to Nie Jin, who was fighting with a bunch of scorpions in the distance: "Nie Jin, you hear me, your soul ring is coming, just work harder!"


    With this, Nie Jin really worked harder.


    Copy the copper ring is dry. The soul skill is put out without money.


    Although he is a control department, Sihao is no weaker than the strong attack department at the moment.


    Ten steps and one, but in a moment, the kings of the earth were solved.


    At the same time, xuehaizang is facing off with the leader of the king of the earth.


    The scene is rather deadlocked. Even if a prospective soul King hides in the snow sea, it is difficult to win a 5000 year old soul beast alone.


    As for ye Qin, he also controls a large number of soul beasts at the moment, making them completely lose their combat effectiveness.


    Of course, this is what Yan Mengmeng asked. Don''t indiscriminately kill those unwanted souls and animals. First, it''s unnecessary, and second, it''s for future sustainable development.


    In this way, after two hours of fierce fighting, both sides were exhausted. Originally, Wang Dashui wanted to participate in the battle, but he was too weak to make trouble, and Yan Mengmeng didn''t let him go.


    Moreover, these soul beasts seem to be aiming at the king sledgehammer. I think it should be the Millennium crystal scorpion just now.


    Two hours later, the earth was full of immovable kings of the earth.


    It''s a hundred.


    And the biggest one inside has completely passed out under xuehaizang.


    To ask how to do it, that is the real man 1v1 war. Xuehaizang is dying to fight it with his strength.


    But xuehaizang also suffered a lot of injuries. His white clothes were half dyed red by blood.


    It''s worthy to have fought outside. Such a heavy injury didn''t fall.


    Similarly, Nie Jin and ye Qin were also seriously injured, but they had fainted at this time.


    The next task is simple. When Nie Jin recovers, he can absorb the soul ring. Yan Mengmeng also takes away all the unnecessary kings of the earth.


    Simply put, it''s one kick at a time.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Dashui and Wang Dashui were stunned. What strength can do this.


    But before, Yan Mengmeng also said that she was the teacher of the three of them. Considering this, she could barely accept it


    What a ghost!


    This girl is the youngest of them, okay!


    ����

 Chapter 109

    After that, the three began to repair in situ.


    At the same time, there was a pink fog around.


    Yes, the pink lady in the original book is here.


    Yan Mengmeng sensed it long ago.


    As the fog came, the nervous cold sweat of Wang dachui''s brother and sister came down.


    The snow sea Tibetan who cross legged on the ground also reacted for the first time.


    After taking a look at Yan Mengmeng, the color is full of questions.


    Shall I come?


    Maybe that''s what I mean!


    Yan Mengmeng also simply responded with an unused look, and then summoned her own martial soul.


    Holding a lightsaber, Yan Mengmeng looked away and smiled.


    He raised his hand and began to wave his sword. Suddenly, countless sword Qi came out.


    The place originally shrouded by the pink fog dissipated under the sword Qi.


    Seeing this scene, Wang dachui and his brother and sister are completely speechless. What just happened?


    They just saw a few lights and the pink fog dissipated.


    Then Yan Mengmeng was not busy, holding a lightsaber and staring at the front.


    Yes, it''s the position of the pink lady that others can''t see, but at present, Yan Mengmeng''s ice and fire are very clear.


    Even how many Pink Girls the pink lady brought, Yan Mengmeng, could see clearly.


    Similarly, the pink lady also noticed Yan Mengmeng''s eyes. Somehow, she always felt dangerous when she saw them.


    But its lover is lying there, and it has to be saved!


    Hope and danger always coexist.


    Even after seeing Yan Mengmeng''s several swords, he broke the super strength of the poison, he decided to fight.


    The soul beast''s perception of danger is always so strong that its instinct drives it to do something.


    So the pink lady ordered her pink girl to release the poison fog again.


    Seeing the pink poison fog diffuse again, Yan Mengmeng was speechless.


    I didn''t want to do anything to you, but in that case, I''m sorry.


    So Yan Mengmeng looked back at Wang dahammer''s brother and sister and asked, "Xiaoqin, is that pink lady''s soul suitable for ye Qin?"


    Wang Xiaoqin:???


    When is it? You''re still thinking about this.


    We''re dying, hey!


    After waiting for a while, Wang Xiaoqin didn''t reply. Yan Mengmeng couldn''t care so much.


    Anyway, since you hit me, I''m sorry.


    No one will be bad for you. Let him go. He''s sick!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng showed her soul ring.


    One by one, the soul rings fell and rotated from Yan Mengmeng''s upper body.


    Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. The area of the soul ring completely shrouded the people present.


    For a moment, the light of the soul ring directly lit up the pink night.


    However, Wang Dashui''s brothers and sisters didn''t see this scene. As soon as they were ready to respond, Yan Mengmeng had been poisoned and fainted.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect this. She didn''t feel any toxin anyway.


    Since absorbing the two pearls of fairy grass in the eyes of ice and fire, the common poison can''t play any role on Yan Mengmeng.


    Up to now, Dugu Bo''s all-out efforts may not be able to do anything to Yan Mengmeng.


    In short, Yan Mengmeng is now drug-free.


    In the past, she had to rely on her own soul power to resolve it. Now it''s completely unnecessary.


    But that''s good, so they don''t know they''re in trouble.


    therefore.


    The fourth Soul Ring on Yan Mengmeng began to flash.


    The purple light illuminates everyone on the field.


    Yan Mengmeng holds Han''s lightsaber in her hand. The powerful air wave dissipates the pink poison fog around her, and Han''s lightsaber emits a dazzling light.


    Vaguely heard Yan Mengmeng shout: "the fourth soul skill - across the eight directions!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng waved a lightsaber in her hand, and a white dragon roared with the naked eye.


    In an instant, the pink poison on the field completely disintegrated.


    At the same time, the white dragon went straight to the pink lady in the distance. All the Pink Girls on the ground were lifted out.


    The pink lady has already seen the situation and is preparing to retreat, but the white dragon formed by the sword spirit is too fast.


    Now it has some regrets. It knew that it ran at the moment when Yan Mengmeng opened the soul ring. There are nine soul rings, which are the top strength in human beings!


    However, it was completely swallowed by such a move without urgent action.


    The strong impact hit its mind, but in a flash, it had completely lost consciousness.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng has been very careful. She used almost one percent of her strength.


    Otherwise, the dragon will not be white, and there is only one direction.


    If we do our best, it is estimated that the whole site has been razed to the ground.


    This move is mainly used to dispel these poisonous fog and solve the pink lady by the way. After all, it is the horizontal sword technique, which is the most suitable to deal with these soul beasts on the ground.


    In this way, a move weakened to the extreme across the eight sides completely solved the immediate trouble.


    Yan Mengmeng came to the pink lady, looked at the unconscious scorpion in front of her, and nodded with satisfaction.


    When you think about it carefully, you really have a full sense of achievement. Others do everything to kill the soul beast. When you come to yourself, you have to stop trying to make it not be killed by yourself.


    Maybe the times have changed!


    At this time, the originally unconscious king of the earth was rescued by a group of pink girls. It should be the order of the pink lady.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng flashed directly to the king of the earth and kicked away the little things trying to save the animals.


    Then he gathered the king of the earth and the pink lady, and Yan Mengmeng took care of them all the way.


    ����


    As for the next step, Nie Jin and ye Qin will wake up and absorb the soul ring.


    But now, it seems that the task of vigil can only be entrusted to Yan Mengmeng.


    Brother and sister Wang Dazhui fainted. Xuehaizang needs to rest and adjust his breath. Nie Jin and ye Qin haven''t woken up yet.


    No way, this difficult task can only fall on Yan Mengmeng.


    It''s just for her. Although staying up late is not difficult, staying up late without mobile phone and computer has no soul!


    So Yan Mengmeng began to study herself.


    She found that her soul skills corresponded in pairs, such as hundred step flying sword and across eight directions, one horizontal sword and one vertical sword.


    So what if the horizontal and vertical are combined?


    That''s a new soul skill.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng felt that she began to experiment, but it was not so simple. When launching the third soul skill, she couldn''t start the fourth soul skill at all.


    No way, this idea can only be shelved first. Go back and ask your master sword duel later!


    I promised him to have a competition with him a year ago, but it hasn''t come true yet.


    If he hadn''t mentioned it not long ago, Yan Mengmeng would have forgotten.


    According to his current strength, his master can''t beat him. He can repay his "education" for so many years!


    I''m a little excited to think about it.


    Wait, master, your little apprentice will let you know what the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach in two days!


    ����

 Chapter 110

    The next day, when they woke up, Nie Jin and ye Huizheng also began to absorb the soul ring.


    Yan Mengmeng chose to go back to make up her sleep. After watching all night, the whole person would be abandoned.


    In the afternoon, Yan Mengmeng maintained her spirit. They also completed the absorption of the soul ring. Now they are both level 41 soul sects.


    As for the next step, I''m going to help xuehaizang find the fifth soul ring.


    In other words, people must go to the depths of the stars.


    Before that, Yan Mengmeng thought that Wang Dashui''s brother and sister should be sent back first.


    I''m not afraid I can''t protect them. The main thing is that Yan Mengmeng is a title duel. I don''t want them to know for the time being.


    After all, now Yan Mengmeng is walking under the name of Yu Zhibo * Meng.


    And Wang Xiaoqin''s movement is really inconvenient. In addition, she doesn''t know some news about Wannian''s soul beast. For safety, it''s better for them to go back first.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng sent them back and took them back to the depths of the star forest.


    ����


    Nie Jin: "teacher Mengmeng, what kind of soul animal are you going to find for your highness three?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, well, just find a Wannian soul beast related to the dragon!"


    Ye Huizheng: "but Mr. Mengmeng, we have been away for three hours. We still haven''t seen a suitable one?"


    Nie Jin: "yes, Mr. Meng Meng, you don''t know a soul beast?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "how is it possible? I''d better know one!"


    Two persons: ��_ ��


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, what''s your expression? Be vigilant. There''s a battle ahead."


    Yan Mengmeng is just going to talk about them. Do you know what is called erudite and master level of soul and beast recognition.


    I felt that there were four breath in the distance, and the breath was not weak. Two seemed to be Title Douluo level, and there was a particularly familiar feeling, but I couldn''t remember it for the moment.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Mengmeng decided to see what the situation was.


    So Yan Mengmeng took the people not far away.


    The scene was once fierce. You can see two old men playing against a big bird.


    The big bird is covered with red hair. After spreading its wings, it has a feeling of covering the sky. It emits flames. From time to time, it cries angrily and makes a slightly mournful sound.


    On the contrary, two old men in black, surrounded by nine soul rings, kept attacking the big bird, but it didn''t look so easy.


    Obviously, the two are hunting for the soul ring for the girl at the bottom. Although the big bird has only 30000 years of strength, it is still difficult for the two to ensure not to kill it while winning it.


    After learning about the situation, Yan Mengmeng looked at the snow sea hide with an iceberg face behind her and asked, "what bird is that?"


    Xuehaizang just shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Look at Nie Jin again. They shook their heads in the same way, indicating that they had not seen each other.


    Since I don''t know, Yan Mengmeng is not interested in what kind of bird it is. She is a little interested in who the girl is.


    There was a familiar smell on her, and the two titles helped her hunt the soul ring.


    I''m afraid there are few organizations with such strength in the whole continent.


    Yan Mengmeng: "who are those two old men? Do you know each other?"


    Ye Huizheng: "I know. Those two are the thorn dolphin Douluo and snake spear Douluo in the Wu soul hall."


    Yan Mengmeng: "the people in the Wu soul hall?"


    Yan Mengmeng was wondering.


    Yan Mengmeng and his party have been found there.


    It''s just two titles. Because of the entanglement with souls and beasts, I don''t have time to pay attention to these people.


    This is also because they brought people. Otherwise, Yan Mengmeng''s strong passive skills won''t necessarily be found next to them.


    It can''t be seen so far away.


    Although the two titles don''t have time, the girl has time!


    The girl has come before Yan Mengmeng wants to continue watching the excitement.


    When they came to her, Yan Mengmeng and others also saw her whole picture, including her long blond hair, bright eyes, white skin and incomparable figure.


    To tell the truth, this is the best looking girl Yan Mengmeng has ever seen in the world.


    Just open it with yourself.


    Well, that''s it!


    Different from what Yan Mengmeng thought, the girl saw xuehaizang and frowned slightly after she came.


    Seems to be thinking about why xuehaizang is here.


    The two teams just looked at each other. After a while, Yan Mengmeng finally remembered why her breath was so familiar.


    I''ve felt the same breath on Xueqing river before. It''s lighter on Xueqing river. It''s obviously the girl''s.


    So xinkitzwa once made hemp black ceramics (there is only one truth), and this girl is xueqinghe''s girlfriend.


    After figuring this out, Yan Mengmeng said, "Hello, my name is Yu Zhibo * Meng!"


    The girl still didn''t respond. She looked at Yan Mengmeng''s Qianqian jade hand and looked confused.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng realized that there was no handshake here, and awkwardly took back her hand.


    He said, "well, what''s your name?"


    Hearing the speech, she thought for a moment and immediately replied with a smile, "snow is a thousand Ren."


    This smile, somehow, always has a sacred feeling, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Yan Mengmeng suddenly envies the Xueqing river.


    However, there are still questions about this answer. She must use a pseudonym, but using the surname "Xue" is enough to prove that Yan Mengmeng''s previous guess is that it is eight or nine.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care what name she uses. Who doesn''t point out her little secret? It''s normal. She''s also called Yu Zhibo * Meng!


    Here, Yan Mengmeng replied with a smile: "ah, what a nice name. In fact, we just feel the sound of fighting here. Just come and have a look. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Xueqianren just nodded.


    She doesn''t care what these people are doing here. She''s just curious about the origin of Yu Zhibo * Meng and why xuehaizang is here?


    But this is not just an opportunity for her. The title Douluo is not here, and here is the forest of stars. I''m sorry, I can only send you out of the world


    If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t stepped in, xuehaizang would have died on the battlefield.


    Determined this idea, xueqianren in front of him became less worried. Instead, he began to chat with Yan Mengmeng enthusiastically.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t mind talking to her. Anyway, she is xuehaizang''s sister-in-law in the future. She is barely an acquaintance.


    The most important thing is that the snow gives her a very sacred and comfortable feeling. She doesn''t hate it.


    In this way, they talked for a while, but they were all useless topics. Neither of them revealed anything about themselves.


    At the same time, the two titles Douluo also solved the big bird.


    From this snow thousand Ren mouth, people knew that it was a flaming bird for more than three or five thousand years.


    However, it has been solved by the two title Douluo. After that, the two left and came to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately took the audience to see him.


    "I''d like to see you, the dolphin snake spear."


    They nodded slightly, then looked at Xue Qianren, as if asking her advice.

 Chapter 111

    Then xueqianren smiled at Yan Mengmeng and his party, and then left with two titles to one side.


    Somehow, Yan Mengmeng always felt that her eyes were very wrong when she left, but she couldn''t say it again.


    But now that they are all gone, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t stop. She continues to help xuehaizang find the fifth Soul Ring with the people.


    This way.


    Xueqianren came to the big bird with the spear of the dolphin snake.


    As soon as xueqianren changed his gentle appearance just now, the whole person exuded an unknown dignity, with a firm tone: "two dedicated grandfathers, that was the Third Prince of Tiandou just now. Take this opportunity to solve him!"


    Thorn dolphin Douluo: "well, leave it to me. Your highness will ascend the throne."


    Xue Qianren: "OK, pay attention to the methods, don''t leave any hidden dangers, and don''t leave others."


    Snake spear Douluo: "I''ll leave it to the dolphin. Young Lord, you quickly absorb the soul ring. I''ll stay here to protect the Dharma."


    Xue Qianren: "well, please worship Grandpa."


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng and his party finally found a suitable soul animal for xuehaizang.


    It was a small black lizard, shrouded in a black fog. If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t been sharp about the breath, he couldn''t have found it hiding in the shadow.


    Although Yan Mengmeng didn''t know what it was, there was a faint breath of dragon power in that energy, which was a bit like the dragon power of xuehaizang, but it was too weak.


    Yan Mengmeng was about to make a move. She felt that the dolphin Douluo seemed to catch up just now.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng didn''t immediately summon the martial spirit, but used his yuzhibo * Meng identity to fight the black lizard.


    By the way, ask four people to go together.


    At this time.


    The stinger didn''t start immediately, but watched the four people fight with the black lizard.


    Not that he was curious about the battle, but that he thought the dark dragon black lizard, which had been nearly 20000 years, was enough to solve the four people.


    Yan Mengmeng, they don''t know what this is. The stinger is different. This lizard has a trace of dragon blood. It has strong attack power and speed. Even the soul saint will die in the dark environment.


    Watching Yan Mengmeng rush up one by one, she is completely looking for her own death. She doesn''t have to do it herself at all.


    But to be on the safe side, he''d better stay here and watch the four die before he can go back and recover his life. What if these people are lucky?


    He can''t go up to mend the knife!


    ����


    Back to Yan Mengmeng, she directly took the three people and rushed into the woods. The target was the half man tall black lizard.


    According to Yan Mengmeng''s plan, it is to pull in the distance. Yan Mengmeng directly controls the monthly reading, hides the snow sea to mend the knife, and then absorbs the soul ring.


    As for the stinger on the other side, since he didn''t move, he didn''t care about him.


    It is estimated that xueqianren was sent to observe himself.


    Now, I don''t have time to talk to him.


    Because Yan Mengmeng found that the soul beast was not simply the strength of ten thousand years. In the shadow of the woods, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t see its speed clearly.


    We can only know its location by breath perception, and the black lizard is extremely cautious and doesn''t choose to fight Yan Mengmeng and his party. Obviously, it should be waiting for an opportunity!


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to stand in a stalemate with him. He deliberately revealed his flaws. The black lizard really attacked Yan Mengmeng.


    The half man tall black lizard seemed like a black meteor attacking behind Yan Mengmeng, accompanied by black poisons.


    If you get hit like this, even xuehaizang will go to see his grandpa on the spot.


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng suddenly turned back, the blue pattern on her left eye flickered, and the lizard lost consciousness on the spot.


    Nevertheless, the black lizard didn''t stop.


    Yes, this is the disadvantage of this monthly reading. She stops thinking, but she can''t completely stop acting. Like this attack launched by relying on her physical instinct, Yan Mengmeng can''t stop it at all.


    But for Yan Mengmeng, this disadvantage is equivalent to nothing. She still has so many defensive soul skills that any one can solve the problem at present.


    So, there is such a picture.


    A black meteor rushed to Yan Mengmeng''s back. Yan Mengmeng turned around and flashed his eyes. He patted the black meteor on the ground and smashed a huge hole.


    Immediately there was a loud "bang ~"


    Echoing in the huge forest, of course, it also reached the ears of the dolphin not far away.


    He smiled with satisfaction.


    It was obvious that one of Yan Mengmeng''s four people was attacked by the dark dragon black lizard. Now it is estimated that it is cold and half paralyzed even if they don''t die.


    Don''t say, it really makes him think right, but the half dead is the black lizard soul.


    After solving it, the side effects of Yan Mengmeng''s eyes came. In order to create a greater momentum, Yan Mengmeng screamed a little louder.


    Sure enough, the dolphin was even happier when he heard the sound. He thought that the second person should have been killed.


    It''s very comfortable. It''s estimated that after a while, you can directly pick up the body.


    Oh, no, maybe there''s no body.


    On Yan Mengmeng''s side, because this move has been used more times, there is only less than a minute of side effects.


    So here, the screaming girl should be completely finished.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng replied and told xuehaizang not to absorb the soul ring to avoid exposure.


    He is secretly touching the self satisfied stinger to one side to see what he wants.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng hid in his dark place.


    After half an hour, the dolphin finally began to act.


    It was mainly because there was no movement in the half hour. He thought it was time to go and have a look.


    When he came to the forest, as soon as he appeared, he heard someone say, "see you under the gill dolphin crown!"


    Thorn dolphin Douluo:???


    At the same time, xuehaizang three people appeared in front of the dolphin.


    In the shadow of the forest, the old face of the thorn dolphin Douluo was full of ignorance.


    Haven''t they been solved?


    Why is there nothing wrong? The one lying over there is


    Dark Dragon black lizard?


    This


    What happened to the scream just now?


    A series of unimaginable questions hovered in the gill dolphin''s mind.


    Little stinger, do you have many question marks?


    Yes, yes, many question marks!


    ����


    After thinking for a while, he still didn''t figure out what was going on.


    In that case, you don''t want to do it at all. It''s important to do business!


    So the dolphin did not pay attention to their visit and directly summoned its own martial soul, and the soul ring appeared immediately.


    Two yellow, two purple and five black soul rings revolved around the old man.


    A cruel color suddenly appeared in the gill dolphin''s eyes, and slowly said, "unexpectedly, the dark dragon and black lizard failed to solve you. I have to do it myself."


    After hearing this, the people understood what the dolphin was doing.


    Before, Yan Mengmeng told them that the stinger followed, but he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    You''ve been working together for a long time. You''re here to pick up heads!


    Nie Jin: "under the gill dolphin crown, we didn''t offend you?"


    Stinger Douluo: "well, no, but you''re on the wrong side. For my sake, I''ll give you a happy one."


    Yan Mengmeng, who followed him, always felt that this was so familiar and felt like a dog blood drama.


    Somehow, I suddenly remembered Wang Meixiu

 Chapter 112

    At this point.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the first black soul ring on the capybara began to emit a black light. The capybara was immediately covered by the emerging black soul force. Then the soul force spread and gradually filled the whole site, and the rotation of the Black Soul Ring became more and more intense.


    At this moment, there was a strong wind.


    This strong soul force makes xuehaizang''s eyes closed. In Yan Mengmeng''s eyes, the stinger really uses all his strength, that is to say, he really wants to kill xuehaizang.


    It seems that it should be ordered by the snow. Why?


    Of course, it''s for the throne. Based on Yan Mengmeng''s experience in watching dramas for so many years, it''s definitely a war for royal power.


    Suddenly, I felt like a palace drama again.


    In the eyes of the dolphin, he is still happy.


    Because the three people in front of Xuehai Tibetan didn''t open their martial spirits and didn''t resist at all. It''s obvious that they accepted their fate.


    In that case, let me give you a ride.


    "The fifth soul skill - penetrating poison stab"


    It can be seen that the dagger warrior soul behind the dagger Douluo becomes huge.


    With the harsh sound echoing, the dolphin soul curled up together. The bone spurs on the body solidified rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The black soul force was constantly absorbed by these bone spurs and emitted a little light.


    At this moment, the wind stopped.


    On the contrary, the three people in Xuehai Tibetan looked at the dolphin carelessly, just like that.


    Nie Jin: "Your Highness, what is he doing?"


    Ye Huizheng: "you''re stupid. He''s going to kill us."


    Nie Jin: "Oh, this move is so powerful. What do you think we can have such powerful skills?"


    Capybara:


    As for xuehaizang, at first he didn''t care about the stabbing dolphin until he noticed the black lizard that was solved by Yan Mengmeng.


    This is obviously a group attack skill, so this black lizard must be spared.


    therefore.


    Xuehaizang shouted to Yan Mengmeng in the distance, "lizard!!!"


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng realized how serious it was.


    If this black lizard kills the sting dolphin''s soul skill, the luck and hardship of these days will be in vain.


    Stickleback: (����)


    When are you still concerned about this dark dragon black lizard.


    It''s me. I haven''t been out of the Jianghu for a long time. Have you forgotten me?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Then the attack begins.


    I saw that the black stingers behind the dolphin were all sent out in this instant.


    The sound of poisonous sting breaking through the air can be heard faintly.


    "Whew, whew, whew ~"


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng appeared in front of the three, facing the dense black stingers.


    Not too busy, a pair of jade hands began to dance.


    That''s right. The dance is the Tai Chi start posture created by Yan Mengmeng.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The poison is about to stab Yan Mengmeng. A huge Tai Chi picture appears in front of Yan Mengmeng, and the Tai Chi picture composed of black and white yin-yang fish rotates.


    All the poisonous spikes shot deviated from the direction under the guidance of this figure.


    It can be seen that even if it deviated from the direction, the power did not see at all. Some poisonous spikes shot into the tree on the side and directly penetrated the trunk.


    The stinger shot to the ground, and the vitality of the land suddenly disappeared and turned into a piece of black waste soil.


    But the more shocking thing is Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng was shocked when the Tai Chi diagram came out.


    She used to take this move only by virtue of her Taiji Yin hand and the super vision of ice and fire, but it turned out to be so.


    She really didn''t expect that the Tai Chi she learned in her last college life was really useful!


    And so strong.


    On the contrary, he frowned and looked at the black-and-white circle of the powerful power. Some didn''t respond.


    A moment later, all the poisonous spikes were blocked by Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng stopped, and the Tai Chi map in front of him dissipated immediately.


    "Hoo ~"


    After finishing the classic Tai Chi, exhale, and then look at the puzzling dolphin opposite.


    Stabbing Dolphin: "Oh, I should have thought of how there are only three of you. What''s your soul skill?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Tai Chi - Yu Zhibo * Meng."


    Stabbing Dolphin: "Tai Chi? Forget it. Since everyone is here, it''s easy."


    Before the voice fell, the eighth black ring on the dolphin began to rotate and shine. His momentum was raised again, and the harsh old voice sounded again: "the eighth soul skill - ground burial."


    The Wu soul stabbing dolphin behind him suddenly pulled up countless times, and his ferocious face looked particularly terrible.


    However, Yan Mengmeng''s attention was not on him. What she cared about was whether the black lizard died just now. When she looked carefully, there was still a fluctuation in the breath of life.


    Yan Mengmeng was relieved.


    Looking back, Yan Mengmeng looked at the giant dolphin virtual shadow and frowned slightly.


    I have to say, it''s really strong.


    Not to mention the power, at least the current situation is much stronger than just now.


    I have no choice but to use that move.


    The capybara on the opposite side frowned at Yan Mengmeng and felt relieved.


    He is not a fool. Just now, the girl obviously used a self-made soul skill. She did her best with a title. The fifth soul skill let her take over without opening the martial soul.


    It can be seen that the girl is unusual, but that''s all.


    Under the eighth soul skill - underground hiding, even if you are a soul duel, you will die!


    Now.


    The soul behind the dolphin curled up again and turned from a giant beast into a giant ball.


    If you''re right, this skill is about to begin.


    However, Yan Mengmeng''s also started.


    The two patterns in the red and blue eyes flickered, the light became brighter and brighter, and blood and tears flowed from the corners of the eyes.


    In the gill dolphin''s eyes, he saw it most clearly. The change of those eyes just now made him feel a little palpitation.


    So he began to urge his soul to attack. At the beginning, he felt something wrong.


    Because he couldn''t feel his martial spirit. Looking around, in front of him was a small red and blue spring and Yan Mengmeng standing in the middle of the spring.


    Yes, this is Yan Mengmeng''s skill of combining two eyes, the field of ice and fire.


    Unless the stinger also has domain skills, and his domain skills can suppress Yan Mengmeng''s, he can''t leave here.


    In this field, he will lose contact with his own martial soul. Similarly, Yan Mengmeng will also lose contact with his martial soul. This is "Liangyi".


    However, for him, he who lost contact with Wu soul was equivalent to a disabled man.


    In addition, Yan Mengmeng has the ability to control ice and fire, which is "ice and fire"


    Of course, the stinger also found that this is different.


    Stunned: "this... Is the field..."


    In response, Yan Mengmeng''s Huodun * spiral pill hit him directly on the stomach and the whole person flew out directly.


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng is really going to kill him. Others will kill you and show mercy. Isn''t it sick.


    Moreover, what he did has already reached the attack and killing standard of Yan Mengmeng''s intention to protect the sword, but Yan Mengmeng is worried that it is useless for others to spy on the lightsaber, otherwise he will go to see the last Pope of Wu soul without even a chance to fight back.

 Chapter 113

    Although it''s almost the same now, it just needs to waste some energy.


    But the result is the same.


    The puffer that was hit and flew out by this Huodun * spiral pill immediately gushed out with an old mouthful of blood.


    It can be seen that this has dyed his stomach red.


    Plus the burning of Huodun, at the moment he was injured, and his surroundings were also scorched black.


    However, this can''t kill him. Yan Mengmeng is not in a hurry. Anyway, he will die and must drain his last value.


    For example, ask who the snow thousand Ren is and why you want to kill them.


    Although I guessed roughly, I''m not sure. Now I happen to have this opportunity.


    The dolphin stood up hard and looked at Yan Mengmeng with shock and pain.


    The blood on the corner of the mouth looks like it was badly hurt. A mouth is a tooth stained with blood.


    The residual congestion in his throat made him cough uncontrollably.


    "Cough, you have skills in the field. I''m really good at it, but do you think you can beat me with this?"


    Yan Mengmeng: (���� ��)��


    In his mind, Yan Mengmeng is just a soul master with skills in the field. That was just a sneak attack.


    If that was the title and strength, I must have gone now.


    This is enough to prove that she is at best a soul saint.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, she just thinks that this person is mentally ill. What form can''t you see?


    Still talking hard here.


    Just thinking, the gill dolphin said again, "let''s see what soul bone skill is - dark line!"


    The last three words almost roared out, and suddenly, there were bursts of black light on the left leg of the dolphin.


    Obviously, there is a soul bone.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at it with interest. Is this her first time to see soul bone skill?


    It''s a pity not to give him this chance!


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng quietly watched him launch this soul bone skill.


    With the soul power of the dolphin constantly injected into the luminous soul bone, the whole field was gradually shrouded in darkness.


    Then


    No, then.


    No, it''s as like as two peas.


    I thought it was something great.


    That''s it?


    Under the lock of my Yan Mengmeng''s breath, are you sure you''re useful.


    Of course, capybara must not know!


    Until Yan Mengmeng used turtle Qigong to blow him up.


    He understood. It didn''t work


    ����


    Now.


    They were hidden in the snow sea outside. As soon as they recovered, they saw Yan Mengmeng and the stinger disappear.


    The difference is that the giant puffer ball is still in place, maintaining its original position.


    Here, Yan Mengmeng''s Han lightsaber also stays in the previous position, which looks particularly strange.


    Of course, they knew this was Yan Mengmeng''s skill, so they didn''t worry at all. Xuehaizang even began to absorb the soul ring.


    If the stinger who is seriously injured inside knows now, it may explode on the spot.


    Back to Yan Mengmeng, after flying the stinger.


    The darkness on the field has dissipated. It can be seen that the puffer has been blown up beyond recognition, but its eyes are still very divine.


    Full of disbelief, staring at Yan Mengmeng in fear.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him with a smile and said slowly, "let''s discuss something with you. You answer me two questions. How about I let you go?"


    Stinger: "don''t think about it. I''m afraid of death."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    I don''t know why, I always feel like a villain every time I fight with others.


    You can say that?


    However, I''m not afraid of your hard words. I, Yan Mengmeng, have been fighting in the Jianghu for several years. Who haven''t seen?


    In his case, the atmosphere is not in place.


    So Yan Mengmeng came to him, looked at the now unrecognizable sting dolphin Douluo, and constantly struggled to get up.


    Yan Mengmeng just gave him a hand.


    "Dong"


    He kicked him to the ground and then stepped on his left leg with only soul bone.


    Smiling at him: "well, you have a good soul bone, Tai Chi Yang hand!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s right hand became a knife and hit his calf.


    In an instant, the left leg was completely separated from him.


    With the outflow of blood, the gill porpoise gave a sharp scream.


    "Ah..."


    To tell the truth, Yan Mengmeng was still disgusted at this, and her blood flowed all over the ground, which almost made her vomit.


    Fortunately, I ran my soul power in time to calm myself, otherwise I don''t know if today''s lunch will be eaten for nothing.


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng still looks pale.


    Although the stinger is really hateful, Yan Mengmeng still can''t stand it if she does.


    Having received a modern socialist education, she is really too uncomfortable.


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng picked up the leg and looked at the dolphin with a pale face.


    The capybara is also a tough will, and it still keeps sober in this case.


    When they looked at each other, Yan Mengmeng said, "ask me for the last time. Who is your master and what identity?"


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to spend it with him.


    It''s really disgusting. It''s better to end early.


    Obviously, the dolphin has nothing to say. He has accepted the ending.


    He closed his eyes and waited for the coming of death.


    Yan Mengmeng shook her head. Sure enough, she was still not suitable for pressing questions.


    There was no way. The sky light in the right eye suddenly started, and flames rose around the dolphin.


    And the gill dolphin turned into ashes in the fire.


    At this moment, the famous thorn dolphin Douluo, 94 level Title Douluo, pawn!


    With the gill porpoise completely disappearing into the world, Yan Mengmeng solved the field.


    Although there was nothing to be pitied about the dolphin, it really died in Yan Mengmeng''s hands.


    After it came out, the side effects came immediately.


    Pain in the right eye, two eyes can''t see at all.


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng didn''t make any sound. Now her mind is full of the sound and picture of the stinger wailing in the fire.


    She killed


    The first time I really killed, the first time I killed myself, I was still an old man.


    Feeling the real soul bone in her hand, Yan Mengmeng began to think about life.


    I don''t know whether she was tired or something. She just felt so sleepy and her consciousness gradually fell into a blur.


    Then he fainted to the ground.


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng had a long dream. She returned to modern times and became a murderer. The police came and took her.


    Parents'' scolding and society''s condemnation.


    Even if Yan Mengmeng tried to explain that she was just defending herself, it didn''t help.


    A voice of "you are a murderer" kept repeating in Yan Mengmeng''s mind.


    She felt like she was going to collapse. Now she just wanted to hide in a place where there was no one.


    Walking on the city streets at night, Yan Mengmeng seems to have lost her soul. At the moment, she is like a zombie.


    His eyes were empty and weak.


    No one is not afraid of her. Everyone keeps a distance from her.

 Chapter 114

    Yan Mengmeng felt so sad for the first time in her life. At the moment, I''m afraid only God is pitying her. It began to rain on the street.


    "Tick ~ tick..."


    The sound of rain has become Yan Mengmeng''s favorite voice at the moment.


    Are you really wrong?


    As Yan Mengmeng went farther and farther, the faint lights on the road were flickering.


    In this light, there was endless darkness ahead until she saw a figure.


    Under the faint light, we can barely know that this is an old man.


    Stooped back, staggering.


    One step, two steps


    The two met.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the old man, and he also smiled at Yan Mengmeng.


    The old face gave Yan Mengmeng unspeakable warmth.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled, but reluctantly.


    The old man then said, "go back. This is not the way you should go."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I can''t go back..."


    "How can you go back if you don''t want to go back?"


    "Grandpa, how can I go back if I do something I shouldn''t do?"


    "Ha ha, there are many things you shouldn''t do. You really shouldn''t do what you do?"


    "I..."


    "Well, you should have gone this way by yourself, but you came too early. Do you think you are wrong?"


    "They all said I was wrong. I should have done it wrong."


    "What about you, what do you think?"


    "Me? I... don''t know..."


    "Ha ha, listen, did you hear the rain?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Very comfortable."


    "Do you feel the rain?"


    "This..."


    When the old man mentioned this, Yan Mengmeng found that she didn''t feel the rain, but it was only for a moment that she felt that she had been wet by the rain.


    The cold rain began to feel on her at this moment.


    "Everything is from the heart, the direction of the heart and the reach of things; the rain has already been on you, but you don''t feel it. It''s all because of your heart..."


    ��������


    Yan Mengmeng thought about Grandpa''s words carefully. She understood something.


    When she came back to see her grandfather again, the man had disappeared and left Yan Mengmeng with a bent back and a faltering step. Step back.


    Yan Mengmeng wanted to catch up, but she couldn''t move.


    Can only anxiously watch grandpa disappear in the rainy night.


    A sentence came faintly: "if you don''t let your heart, how can your body be controlled by yourself..."


    "If you don''t control your mind, how can you control your body..."


    Yan Mengmeng kept repeating these words in situ, closing her eyes and thinking. I don''t know how long it took.


    All I know is that the rain has stopped outside and all the sounds around have disappeared.


    In Yan Mengmeng''s consciousness, she constantly replays every scene before. Since she became a murderer, she is already an outsider at the moment.


    Yes, he killed someone, but he should kill someone. The world doesn''t understand. What''s the difference?


    Do you still need to explain to others that you have done what you think is right?


    I need to explain that I''m alone.


    What you want is Yan Mengmeng''s right.


    ����


    Now.


    It has been fifteen days since Yan Mengmeng fainted last time.


    After absorbing the soul ring, xuehaizang quickly returned with the people, mainly afraid that another snake spear would come after him.


    Yan Mengmeng has been unconscious since she came back. It seems that she has a big problem.


    Even Dugu Bo was helpless.


    Until then, there was a sharp sword in Yan Mengmeng''s room. The whole college was like experiencing an earthquake, and a strong sword was sent to Yan Mengmeng.


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng opened her eyes.


    The whole person is directly suspended.


    Summon Han''s lightsaber, gather the soul power around, and the house where Yan Mengmeng is located will be flat in an instant.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng waved the Han lightsaber in her hand, and the shadow of the sword was flying.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Mengmeng stopped.


    At the moment, hundreds of sword marks appeared around, some on the ground, some directly split the clouds.


    Different from before, the meaning of this sword is different from that of guarding the sword before. It is that one sword can break thousands of dharmas.


    This time, there are countless sword marks, which are sharper and faster than before!


    This is the intention of the heart sword!


    Move as you please, and the speed of sword can reach the extreme.


    The hesitant sword cuts what you think.


    Fully aware, Yan Mengmeng put away Han''s lightsaber and slowly fell down from the air.


    It''s the same as before, but the whole person seems to be more determined.


    At least in the eyes of everyone.


    Yan Mengmeng, who came down, looked at the surprised people and smiled: "ha ha, how about this move?"


    Dugu Bo: "well, yes, but what shall we do in the evening?"


    Dugu Bo pointed to the ruins around Yan Mengmeng.


    People: (? �B�D�B ?)


    "Yes, there''s no place to stay at night."


    Yan Mengmeng also noticed that he had just made everything around him look bad in order to fully understand the intention of Zhengxin sword.


    But he smiled awkwardly and tried to change the topic: "ha... Ha, by the way, where are the three of them hidden in the snow sea?"


    Dugu Bo: "I''m going to practice!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, by the way, how many days have I slept?"


    Dugu Bo: "well, if it''s normal, it should be just half a month."


    Yan Mengmeng: "what? Half a month?"


    It''s been half a month?


    Doesn''t that mean the soul master competition is about to start?


    Dugu Bo: "well, by the way, did you really kill the old man


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, thanks to him, I can understand new skills!"


    After making sure, Dugu Bo laughed and said: "ha ha, well done, I know it''s right to follow you. When do you say we''ll kill the old chrysanthemum..."


    Hearing Dugu Bo''s praise and plan, Yan Mengmeng was stunned.


    Dugu Bo''s hatred for Wu soul hall is not so great!


    "By the way, where is the soul bone of the dolphin I made?"


    Dugu Bo: "Hmm ~ soul bone? What soul bone?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "snow sea hide, didn''t they tell you?"


    Dugu Bo: "no!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "forget it, go find xuehaizang first!"


    ����


    When he came to xuehaizang, he was training with Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, ye Huizheng and Nie.


    Xiaowu has been promoted day and night because she wants revenge. Zhu Zhuqing is also working hard with Xiaowu in order to control her fate. This year, they are vaguely going to catch up with Dai mubai.


    As for ye Huizheng and Nie Jin, they mainly don''t want to fall behind too much, so please xuehaizang to take them to train together.


    Although it was training, xuehaizang was really merciless. He completely returned to the time when he was a general. He looked like a devil instructor in the last life.


    Even if they are resting now, people with clear eyes can see their big men dripping. Obviously, the previous training of xuehaizang is not easy at all.


    Xuehaizang seemed to know that Yan Mengmeng was coming, and had already been waiting there.


    But that''s all. Just look at Yan Mengmeng and them and don''t say a word!

 Chapter 115

    Yan Mengmeng: "forget it, don''t ask him."


    There''s no way. Yan Mengmeng, who can''t spit a word in the snow sea for a long time, is really too lazy to bother.


    Those two are better.


    So Yan Mengmeng took them directly across xuehaizang and came to Nie Jin and ye Huizheng, who were panting.


    At this time, they were really not in the mood to say hello to Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng was not in a hurry. After they waited for a while, they asked, "Nie Jin, where was the black soul bone in my hand that day?"


    Nie Jin: "well... I lost it."


    Yan Mengmeng: "lost it?"


    Ye Huizheng: "well, brother Xue said he lost the soul bone in order to leave me time to run."


    It seems that if you take that soul bone, maybe the snake spear old thief will catch up with them. At that time, not only them, but also yourself may die under the snake spear old thief.


    It has to be said that the snow sea is quite reliable at the critical moment.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, well done. It''s just a soul bone. By the way, you don''t need to train. Hurry up and repair the accommodation area over there. I''m a little hungry. Let''s go first!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away.


    After all, I''m sorry that I broke it myself.


    And I haven''t eaten for 15 days. Yan Mengmeng is really hungry.


    I''m going to limit my title and strength. I still feel hungry. I really can''t figure it out.


    ����


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng, who disappeared in the blink of an eye, all the faces were speechless.


    Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all.


    But people just like this kind of Yan Mengmeng, casual, free and easy. There is no formality of ordinary girls, and there is no action that strong people despise people. They love to laugh and make trouble. What do you say.


    This should be the attraction of Yan Mengmeng.


    Dugu Bo: "cough, I''ll go after her and leave the repair to you."


    Then Dugu Bo ran away.


    I''m kidding. He has an appointment to play chess with Bai Baoshan. How can he do this.


    Since Yan Mengmeng and Tiandou Royal team joined in the competition, Dugu Bo had a special chat with the fat old man in baibaoshan.


    The fun of playing chess can only be found in Bai Baoshan. They have the same chess skills. Dugu Bo won''t lose with him all the time.


    As a result, the students of New Oriental and Zhao Wuji were left on the field.


    After Dugu Bo ran away, everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji really couldn''t find an excuse, so he had to accept his life.


    Before everyone started, two powerful help came again.


    The familiar way of appearance, a burst of soul force fluctuations around, and a space rose from the ground.


    "Holding the sun and moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world."


    Yes, it''s the memory of the past and the return of dog Deqiang.


    As soon as they came out of this space, they felt something wrong with one dog and one person. The people looked at them with excitement.


    Ning Rongrong: "Miss Zhao!"


    Zhao Wuji: "understand!"


    In this way, two coolies from different spaces were forced to participate in the repair and accommodation work by the brave armor warriors.


    Zhao Wuji also changed from an original worker to a supervisor to prevent two powerful coolies from escaping.


    In this way, with this space, the soul masters were much more relaxed, and most of the repair work was completed soon.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mengmeng is here.


    After having a good meal in Tiandou Imperial City, Yan Mengmeng decided to go to college first.


    It''s better not to go back now because of the anger of the people.


    You can just find Wang Dashui and bring them to the college.


    So Yan Mengmeng set out directly with Han lightsaber.


    After two hours'' journey, Yan Mengmeng came to Wang Dashui''s village. Everything was the same as before.


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s strange. I remember it''s here. Why is there no one?"


    Confused Yan Mengmeng comes to Wang Dashui''s house, looks at the closed door, and Yan Mengmeng goes up and knocks.


    "Xiao Qin, are you in there?"


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one replied, but Yan Mengmeng felt Wang Xiaoqin''s breath inside. In doubt, Yan Mengmeng continued to knock at the door.


    As a result, no one promised.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng realized that something was wrong.


    Anxious, Yan Mengmeng chooses to break in directly.


    The fragile wooden door was opened with one palm, and everything inside was as it was. Yan Mengmeng found that she was hiding in a basket along with Wang Xiaoqin''s breath.


    After walking in, you can even hear her nervous breathing.


    Yan Mengmeng: "come out, Xiaoqin, it''s me!"


    Before, Wang Xiaoqin felt that her voice was a little familiar, but she didn''t dare to take risks. Until now, she was sure.


    So Wang Xiaoqin came out slowly. Looking at Yan Mengmeng with a serious face, she couldn''t stop crying.


    Listening to Xiaoqin''s heartbreaking cry, Yan Mengmeng felt very uncomfortable.


    Anxiously asked, "Xiao Qin, what''s going on?"


    Wang Xiaoqin responded with a sob: "Oh, brother, woo, I was caught..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Wang sledgehammer was caught? Who did it?"


    After a while, Wang Xiaoqin came slowly and told Yan Mengmeng everything.


    The people of the Wu soul hall came to look for the soul bone of the dolphin and collected the villagers here.


    Originally, it was nothing, but the unknown characters of those martial spirits wanted to ''bully'' a villager girl. Wang dachui couldn''t see it and shot.


    He killed people in anger and implicated the people of a village. All of them were taken away by the animals in the Wuhun hall. None of them remained. Wang dahammer wasted his great strength before he hid Wang Xiaoqin.


    When Wang sledgehammer was taken away, he was almost half dead.


    And it happened yesterday.


    After hearing the reason, Yan Mengmeng was really unhappy. Although it wasn''t Yan Mengmeng''s fault, everything started because of Yan Mengmeng.


    It was all their own harm that made the people of the village look like this.


    Wu soul hall, you''d better pray that Wang sledgehammer is all right.


    Otherwise, no one will want to leave here alive today.


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t worry. I''ll go and save Wang dahammer. Wait for my good news."


    After appeasing Wang Xiaoqin, Yan Mengmeng turns and leaves.


    Without waiting for Wang Xiaoqin to say anything, Yan Mengmeng, who was far away, could vaguely hear shouts asking her not to go. There was danger.


    But it is precisely because of this that Yan Mengmeng has to do it.


    When she came to the air, Yan Mengmeng began to try her best to find out the smell of Wang sledgehammer and went along with it.


    The target pointed at a small town not far away.


    Oh, no, it should be a small town.


    As for the name, Yan Mengmeng was not interested to know, but she felt the smell of two titles.


    It''s not the snake spear before. Yan Mengmeng is sure.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng is a little unsure. If one is OK, there will be another yuzhibo * Meng. Yan Mengmeng''s identity will be exposed.


    This is not the time to expose.


    But what should I do?


    Yes, I just go to save people and avoid those two titles.


    Why do you have to fight?


    Is peace bad?


    So Yan Mengmeng has an idea. Monthly reading with his left eye is no joke.


    It''s not easy to save people?


    ����

 Chapter 116

    At the place, Yan Mengmeng hid her breath and put away her lightsaber.


    Follow the smell of Wang sledgehammer and start to enter the city.


    This city is a little different from the past. The guards have become the soul masters of the Wu soul hall.


    But for Yan Mengmeng, it is equivalent to nothing.


    They came in without any trouble. They didn''t take the guard seriously at all. They flashed through the door and couldn''t see Yan Mengmeng.


    After coming in, you can see people gathered in the Wulin hall everywhere.


    The main reason is that their uniform clothes are too conspicuous, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just the cannon fodder of some martial spirits. In contrast, it''s important to find Wang sledgehammer first.


    Following the smell of Wang sledgehammer, Yan Mengmeng came to the martial soul hall in the city.


    It seems that Wang sledgehammer should have been brought here. It''s not that simple now.


    Those two titles Douluo are also nearby. Yan Mengmeng can''t take Wang sledgehammer at all!


    Now this situation may have to wait. Yan Mengmeng can''t start until these two titles leave.


    Of course, you can also go in directly, but in this way, your New Oriental College can''t keep it. Qibao Liuli sect may also suffer. Yan Mengmeng is not afraid of them, but it doesn''t mean Yan Mengmeng wants to start a war.


    Once you expose yourself, many irrelevant people will suffer, like Wang sledgehammer, but you won''t be caught.


    This is not what Yan Mengmeng wants.


    Wu soul hall, I will face up sooner or later, but not now.


    To be on the safe side, we''d better stabilize 100 million hands first.


    For example, he


    Yan Mengmeng:|_ ?)


    The man was complaining about many things in the Wu soul hall. He saw a deep blue Yan Mengmeng with a bright pattern in her eyes, and then her consciousness fell into a blank.


    Yes, he is a cannon fodder from the Wu soul hall. It is used to help find the cannon fodder of the soul bone of the dolphin.


    In this way, it can be seen that soul bones are still very rare. The Wu soul hall sent two titles and brought so many soul masters.


    Back to the point, Yan Mengmeng grabbed the man and asked him. After questioning, she knew some information about her from the identity certificate of the Wulin hall on him.


    His name is Yang Lin, a two ring great soul master, which is similar to Su Yuntao in the original book. He does some simple work in the Wuhun hall. He is an unimportant tool man, but he knows Wang sledgehammer.


    This really surprised Yan Mengmeng.


    According to her, because Wang sledgehammer is a soul statue, Wu soul hall wanted him to join, but he didn''t agree.


    Now Wang dachui is in the hall to be judged.


    Judge the killing of the soul master in the Wu soul hall by Wang sledgehammer.


    It''s probably almost over.


    In other words, if Yan Mengmeng doesn''t go again, it''s too late.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng rushed in without saying a word. She couldn''t care about anything else. What if she exposed her identity? Everything was in vain when she died.


    How can you break your promise when you promise Wang Xiaoqin?


    Yan Mengmeng tries her best to come inside, but fate always likes to tease people.


    The trial of King sledgehammer in Wuhun hall is over.


    After Yan Mengmeng came in, she witnessed the deacon of the Wulin hall clap his palm on the king sledgehammer''s celestial cover.


    Wang sledgehammer fell to the ground on the spot, his eyes were no better than, and bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The strong eyesight of the ice and fire eyes made Yan Mengmeng sure that it was Wang sledgehammer.


    At this moment, the smell of Wang dahammer completely disappeared.


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned. Her heart seemed to have been hit by this palm. It hurts


    Obviously I can save him, but I''m hesitating.


    For a time, every moment Wang dachui''s brother and sister got along with themselves was replayed in their mind. They went to find the soul ring together, lived in Wang dachui''s house together, and had dinner together


    Unconsciously, Yan Mengmeng''s vision became blurred. It seemed that something covered her eyes, and it seemed that her eyes didn''t want to see this scene.


    My face is a little hot, too. What is it?


    Tears?


    The hot tears ran down Yan Mengmeng''s cheeks and turned cold.


    Some tingles directly pierced Yan Mengmeng''s heart.


    If she is wrong, hesitation will be lost. If she can be a little earlier, if she doesn''t faint that day, if she doesn''t consider others


    It''s late. It''s all late.


    Then Yan Mengmeng summoned Han''s lightsaber and kept approaching Wang sledgehammer who fell to the ground.


    Every step is so heavy, every breath is so hard.


    In one step, the transparent soul rings on Yan Mengmeng began to rise, one at each step. After ten steps, ten transparent soul rings continued to rotate around Yan Mengmeng.


    At this time, the people in the hall had felt Yan Mengmeng''s momentum.


    They all came out to see what happened, but they didn''t see anything, because Yan Mengmeng still had a door from them.


    But Yan Mengmeng''s powerful momentum is real. Every step she takes, the pressure of these people is even greater.


    When they saw Yan Mengmeng, some low-level soul Masters had not insisted enough and knelt to the ground.


    Some people with high soul power are still holding on. Fear makes them lose their previous high posture. In panic, they shout to Yan Mengmeng with a sword: "who are you...?"


    There was a shudder in her voice, but Yan Mengmeng didn''t answer him. She continued to move forward. In her eyes, there was only Wang sledgehammer who fell to the ground and seemed to be smiling at herself.


    At each step, Yan Mengmeng had a drop of tears falling, and the sound of Yan Mengmeng''s tears dropping on the ground could be heard in the quiet.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    As they got closer, those people kept retreating until Yan Mengmeng came to Wang Dashui.


    Yan Mengmeng squatted down and looked at Wang dachui, who had never closed her eyes. She smiled. Her smile was ugly. It was more like crying without a voice.


    Until now, those people probably understood what the girl was doing, and quickly ordered the people around them to find two adults to worship.


    In their eyes, Yan Mengmeng''s momentum just now felt that ordinary people could not resist it. At least no one on the field could match it.


    You must have come here to seek revenge with a sword, but you shouldn''t have come here. This is the Wulin hall, the strongest Wulin hall in the mainland, not to mention two worshippers.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know all this.


    She put Han''s lightsaber on the ground, released her hand holding Han''s lightsaber, and gently wiped the blood on the corner of Wang''s mouth.


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "brother Wang, it''s my fault."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Mengmeng slowly stood up and looked around with angry eyes.


    He grabbed the light saber inserted on the ground.


    At this time, a burst of black soul force came from Yan Mengmeng''s lightsaber and wrapped her directly into a black ball.


    Not to mention others, even Yan Mengmeng didn''t react.


    In the black ball, Yan Mengmeng stared suspiciously at the source of black soul power - the place where he held the lightsaber in his hand.


    Black soul power kept pouring out here, but for a moment, he swallowed Han lightsaber, and then he was swallowed by these black soul power.


    But Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel any discomfort, but fell into a familiar state.


    Yes, it''s Yan Mengmeng''s state after awakening the martial soul.


    However, the surrounding is no longer a vast expanse of white, but endless darkness.


    As on that day, the lightsaber in consciousness was suspended in front of Yan Mengmeng, waiting for Yan Mengmeng to hold the sword.


    In consciousness, Yan Mengmeng reached out to grasp the sword, and a clear voice sounded.

 Chapter 117

    "The second day is filming,   At the turn of day and night, at the dusk of day and night... "


    "The dragons bear the shadow, and the geese fall and die."


    Yan Mengmeng: "this sword is called Chengying!"


    As Yan Mengmeng''s voice fell, she was brought back to reality.


    The black soul force ball that originally wrapped her gradually dissipated. Inside, Yan Mengmeng was holding a sword handle. It was no longer the original cyan, but a black one.


    And it''s true that there is only one hilt. Different from just now, when you look at the lightsaber carefully, you can still see the transparent blade.


    At the same time, all the transparent soul rings on Yan Mengmeng''s body have turned black, but they are not the eternal soul ring. The soul ring will also emit a kind of black light with strange patterns. Yan Mengmeng''s soul ring will not, but pure black.


    Looking at this soul ring makes people look straight into the dark.


    More than the soul ring has changed. Yan Mengmeng''s whole person has also changed. Her pupils have returned to their previous black, her hair has changed back, the red and blue patterns on her forehead have completely disappeared, and she has put on a black soul coat.


    The current form, that is, Yan Mengmeng, who was normal before, was wearing black clothes.


    But the effect is different. The shadow sword is another form of lightsaber. It is probably because the hilt is stained with blood, so it is transformed into shadow.


    And the background is the killing form with light.


    Different from the original light, if there is light, the blade can be displayed. The shadow sword can barely see its blade where there is no light, and its blade will not disappear. You can''t see it, but it still exists.


    Therefore, this Chengying sword is a unilateral sword. The side with the word "shadow" engraved on the handle is the side where the blade is located.


    At the same time, two interesting people came in, a middle-aged woman in yellow and a gloomy old man in dark.


    Yes, it''s the old chrysanthemum and the old ghost.


    In fact, they felt something wrong when they went outside the door. Yan Mengmeng''s powerful momentum made them a little worried.


    After she hurried over, she saw a black man standing here. What''s more terrible is that there are ten black soul rings around her.


    No, it doesn''t seem to be a soul ring.


    It''s just a pure dark ring, not the Black Soul Ring with patterns they have.


    Coupled with this majestic momentum, they did not dare to act rashly.


    But in front of Yan Mengmeng, the deacon of Wu soul hall is different. In his opinion, elder Ju and elder ghost are his saviors.


    Excited, he began to shout: "two elders..."


    Before he finished, a dark shadow flashed. Yan Mengmeng''s hand had grabbed his neck. He began to struggle, but he couldn''t speak.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng in front of him, his dark eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    At this moment, he seemed to know who he was.


    Ten soul rings, the land of legend, she is a god!


    Death walking in the world!


    Fear made him lose his temper, and fear made him incontinent.


    Yan Mengmeng:) ��)


    Looking at the old man with runny nose and tears, Yan Mengmeng was too lazy to care about him.


    He grabbed his hand with a sudden force and broke his neck.


    In an instant, the Deacon lost his vitality.


    For Yan Mengmeng, killing him is just an explanation to Wang dahammer. Today, none of those who participated in Wang dahammer can live!


    She can''t control others, but Wang sledgehammer became so because of his own business and his own mistakes. He should repay all this by himself.


    And all this is the Wu soul hall. The stabbing dolphin should die, and the snow thousand Ren should die


    After solving the murderer, Yan Mengmeng turned around, looked at the chrysanthemum ghosts not far away, raised her hand and threw the murderer''s body in front of them.


    Very casual, like throwing a cargo.


    Fell to the ground and made a "Dong ~" sound.


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng looked at the two men.


    Neither of them spoke. Just watching so quietly, the atmosphere became strange again.


    After a long time, Yan Mengmeng first said, "tell me who is involved in this matter. I won''t kill you!"


    Ju Douluo: "who is your Excellency and what''s the matter?"


    Yes, they are really afraid. They have a strong murderous spirit. They can''t see the speed just now. If they really start, maybe they will die.


    Yan Mengmeng ignored him, walked to Wang dahammer and smiled: "brother Wang, see, the person who shot at you is dead. Don''t worry. Anyone who participates in this matter must stay!"


    Seeing this scene, Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo understood that this man came to avenge the one who fell on the ground.


    But who is that on the ground?


    The confused chrysanthemum pass called an unknown soul master of the Wulin hall to learn about the situation.


    As a result, the people on the ground were just a level 30 soul sect. They had just broken through and were from a small village.


    I really don''t know what to say about chrysanthemum Guan who knows these. Is it like this for a soul sect?


    Ju Douluo: "old ghost, what do you think?"


    Ghost Douluo: "she is very strong..."


    Ju Douluo: "well, let''s..."


    Ghost Douluo: "fight! She''s just a person."


    Ju Douluo:???


    Shouldn''t it be important to get down to business?


    Yan Mengmeng naturally heard it and got up slowly.


    Look at the two people over there and wait for them to start.


    And this time, it''s not chrysanthemum off.


    Ghost Douluo took a step forward, touched his lips, showed a gloomy smile, and made a low and sharp voice: "win us, all the people you want will be given to you. Otherwise, join the Wulin hall!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, Wu soul hall? You two dare to negotiate terms with me? Again, tell me who participated in this matter and won''t kill you!"


    Smell speech, Ju Douluo ghost Douluo two people''s facial expression obviously became ugly a lot.


    Now there''s nothing to say, only World War I.


    Therefore, the chrysanthemum ghost two people left and launched their own martial spirits, one is the golden Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, and the other is the dark and terrible ghost.


    Each is surrounded by nine soul rings. The light of soul force changes the color of the whole place.


    On the contrary, Yan Mengmeng stood still, and the black soul power coat exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    To tell the truth, Yan Mengmeng is not interested in them at all. It seems that they didn''t know it just now.


    But the servant they just asked should know.


    Then there is no need to fight with them. In Yan Mengmeng''s eyes, Ju GUI and the Deacon will die under their own hands if they don''t even have a chance to react.


    So Yan Mengmeng moved. As usual, a visible lightsaber array was thrown out, and then waved the shadow sword in his hand.


    In the first second, Yan Mengmeng finished waving and closing the sword at one go.


    The next second, Yan Mengmeng flashed to the dizzy chrysanthemum ghost.


    The third second, Yan Mengmeng grabbed the servant who agreed to be dizzy and returned to the far point.


    At the moment, chrysanthemum shut back.


    I began to wonder at the state just now and scanned the changes around me.


    Another three seconds, ghost Douluo came back to his senses, the same as chrysanthemum pass, full of confusion.


    I can''t help it. Who calls you ghost Douluo a soul master with dark attributes? This light saber array specializes in people like you.


    Direct super double effect!

 Chapter 118

    Although Yan Mengmeng''s lightsaber has become a filmmaker, her soul skills have not all changed, only the tenth soul skill has changed, but Yan Mengmeng has not used the tenth soul skill.


    The tenth soul skill is still too far away from her, mainly because the consumption of the tenth soul skill is too large and the power is too strong.


    Yan Mengmeng hasn''t used it once so far.


    This way.


    Ghost chrysanthemum returned to their senses to understand the changes just now.


    They only remember that there was a white in front of them just now, and countless sword shadows were spinning.


    Then there was a faint blood mark on his neck, which looked like a very thin red line.


    After watching Yan Mengmeng catch the people who answered before, they realized that they were facing death just now.


    If Yan Mengmeng didn''t mean to kill them, they would be the same bodies as the Deacon on the ground.


    Thinking of this, their cold sweat came down.


    But what is more afraid is the person Yan Mengmeng catches at the moment. Everyone is scared silly. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t even have a chance to ask questions.


    Now these people''s psychological quality is really poor, and now Yan Mengmeng is really impatient.


    A blink came to them again. Chengying pointed his sword at them and slowly opened his mouth.


    "For the last time, tell me what I want to know!"


    Although in their eyes, Yan Mengmeng just raised her hand and held a black thing at them, they were afraid of the full sense of crisis.


    For a short moment, they looked at each other and made a decision.


    Urging Wu soul, they quickly backed away, directly ten meters away from Yan Mengmeng, and then they looked at each other again.


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    Just when Yan Mengmeng was confused, chrysanthemum mother''s elegant voice remembered: "old ghost, integration!"


    At the same time, their momentum began to improve dramatically.


    So Yan Mengmeng suddenly remembered that this is their martial soul fusion technology - bipolar static field!


    I think it''s pretty good.


    Yan Mengmeng is remembering that it has already started here.


    The martial spirit behind the chrysanthemum mother kept changing, and the kid ran to him with the martial spirit.


    When the two met, ghost Douluo directly held chrysanthemum mother''s hand, clasped his fingers, full of gay energy


    Uh, psychic energy!


    Constantly overflowing from the two.


    Immediately, their martial spirits began to change, and the soul ring on their body separated from them to form a soul ring, constantly rotating in the air.


    Yan Mengmeng is really upset now. She doesn''t want to play with these two little things anymore.


    But I didn''t interrupt them.


    After a moment, the fluctuation of soul power stopped.


    Two unique voices sounded: "bipolar... Static field!"


    Suddenly, a powerful wave of soul power emanated from them.


    Everything affected fell into a static state, which was a little similar to Yan Mengmeng''s world.


    It just didn''t lose color.


    When she arrived at Yan Mengmeng, she really felt the power of restriction.


    But for her, nothing is better than nothing.


    It''s a little strange. What do you do when you''re still?


    Then she knows the answer. As long as two people hold hands together, they can maintain this field and then move.


    So without saying a word, they attacked Yan Mengmeng.


    The silver light of the sharp blade flashed past.


    Then two figures flew backward. Yes, it was chrysanthemum mother.


    When they attacked, Yan Mengmeng didn''t even think about it and kicked him back.


    In an instant, their martial soul fusion skills were forcibly lifted, and everything returned to normal.


    Of course, the chrysanthemum mother and the two were also strongly bitten by this, spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    Staring at Yan Mengmeng with an unbelievable face.


    Yan Mengmeng is really impatient. Since you want to die, I will give you this opportunity.


    Since you can''t find those involved, take your two titles!


    Waving the shadow sword in her hand, Yan Mengmeng was murderous in her eyes.


    Being in a hurry, they began to realize the seriousness of the matter and constantly begged Yan Mengmeng for mercy. Now in their eyes, Yan Mengmeng is a god of death!


    Just as Yan Mengmeng was ready to do it, their words woke Yan Mengmeng up.


    Chrysanthemum mother: "we have soul bones, many soul bones..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, everything is because of a soul bone..."


    They didn''t understand Yan Mengmeng at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. Today, they must die.


    Yan Mengmeng approached them step by step with a sword.


    Raise your hand and wave your sword.


    Pointing at the struggling chrysanthemum mother on the ground.


    After a sword.


    What was expected didn''t happen.


    Instead, it makes a sound of metal collision.


    ''ding ~ ''


    Even Yan Mengmeng didn''t think of it.


    It was a spider that caught the sword. Looking at the black spider cut by Yan Mengmeng''s sword, Yan Mengmeng was very confused.


    Your own shadow sword can''t be resisted by ordinary things, even if you don''t use much force.


    Although the spider was solved, it shouldn''t make a collision. Even if you use the shadow sword to cut the iron, it won''t make any sound.


    Then it means that this spider is not an ordinary thing.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng began to seriously perceive the breath. Before, because of the two polar static fields of chrysanthemum mother, Yan Mengmeng didn''t care much about her surroundings. Now she began to perceive the breath. Yan Mengmeng found something stronger than her master''s breath not far away.


    Yan Mengmeng was puzzled, while Ju GUI and the two were ecstatic.


    He began to shout, "Your Majesty has come to save us..."


    Before the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Yan Mengmeng.


    The whole person is taller than Yan Mengmeng, about 1.78 meters. He is dressed in gorgeous and noble clothes, slightly golden curly hair and static face. He exudes an elegant atmosphere every time he moves.


    Similarly, she was also looking at Yan Mengmeng, with dark eyes, small face, a black soul coat, and ten dark soul rings around her.


    The two looked at each other, and who spoke or not.


    Ghost chrysanthemum, who lived the rest of their lives, quickly got up and came to the woman. They said, "thank you, your majesty!" and pushed them behind.


    The woman ignored them and stared at the opposite Yan Mengmeng.


    Think: Ten soul rings?


    Is she also the heir to the throne?


    No, the ten soul rings should already be gods.


    God will not exist in this world.


    Wait, what''s wrong with the soul ring? No pattern?


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng was also staring at her.


    Listen to the name of chrysanthemum mother and kid just now, this person must be more than East!


    I have to say, it''s even more beautiful than animation.


    But it shouldn''t have such a strong smell.


    When the soul master competition and Tang Hao started, they were not strong!


    ����


    The two analyzed each other. A moment later, Yan Mengmeng said, "are you the Pope of the Wulin hall?"

 Chapter 119

    Bidon: "who are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng just smiled bitterly.


    Then he couldn''t help looking at the king sledgehammer lying on the ground behind him and walked towards him slowly.


    The wide open eyes didn''t look at all. The more you look at Yan Mengmeng, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    As for bidong, I didn''t understand what Yan Mengmeng was doing.


    He began to ask the chrysanthemum mother.


    After chrysanthemum mother''s incomplete explanation, bidong understood what was going on.


    In short, an unknown soul master was killed. This man came to seek revenge. Then she was very strong, and they couldn''t fight when they opened up.


    Bibidong has seen this. Others don''t know what the black ring on her body is for. She knows it.


    Standing in front of her was a God, a real legendary realm.


    And this way.


    Yan Mengmeng came to Wang dahammer and helped him up against the corner.


    Yan Mengmeng is leaving. Wang Dashui has been waiting too long. Perhaps what he wants to see most now is his sister!


    But before you leave, you still have to do what you should do.


    Yan Mengmeng stood up slowly, looked at the dignified bidong on the opposite face, and said, "Pope, are you going to save them?"


    Bibidong: "Your Highness, I don''t know if there are other ways to deal with this matter. My martial soul hall can do nothing."


    Yan Mengmeng: "can you revive people?"


    Bidong: "this..."


    Obviously, Yan Mengmeng''s sentence directly blocked her.


    But the main thing is not chrysanthemum mother.


    Yan Mengmeng: "since you can''t do it, are you sure you want to stop me?"


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng waved the shadow sword in her hand, and the invisible sword Qi went straight to the East.


    Bibidong naturally felt it, but did not respond.


    Because Yan Mengmeng wanted to give her a warning. The sword Qi crossed her and hit the wall behind her.


    There was no sound. A delicate sword mark appeared on the wall, and the whole wall was instantly divided into two.


    Now bibidong is more sure of his guess. A wave can have such power. Who else can do it except the Legendary God.


    But what she doesn''t know is that even master Yan Mengmeng''s sword fighting Luo Chenxin can reach level 98.


    This is the power of sword spirit.


    Of course, it is more important to deal with this matter at present.


    Bibidong: "Your Highness, I wonder if you can give me some time. After all, it really takes some time to find the person you want. I will give you a satisfactory answer within three days. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng thought for a moment.


    Worthy of the Pope, this proposal still makes sense.


    Yan Mengmeng has not been in the mood to spend time with them for a long time. Wang dachui''s main enemy has died and he can''t do it yet. Because of this, he slaughters everyone here.


    In contrast, Yan Mengmeng blames herself more.


    He blamed himself for being late and implicated himself in Wang sledgehammer.


    Speaking of it, Wang Da Chui''s enemy is himself.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng didn''t respond to her. She came to Wang Dashui, picked him up and prepared to leave.


    Obviously, Yan Mengmeng agreed with bidong.


    Yan Mengmeng: "three days, I will come again."


    There was no sound in the audience, as long as Yan Mengmeng had some heavy footsteps.


    Looking at the appearance of some Petite black shadow carrying a strong man, there was a kind of bleakness inexplicably.


    As Yan Mengmeng moves farther and farther away, bibidong takes Ju ghost to the house.


    We called in some insiders and got a thorough understanding of everything.


    Wang Dashui killed some minions of the Wulin hall in order to give a head to the ordinary villagers, and then caused the current situation.


    Hearing this, Bi bidong was angry. Why didn''t such a spiritual master with cultivation recruit to the Wuhun hall, but lived in a village all the time?


    But it doesn''t matter now. Her interest in Yan Mengmeng is the strongest.


    Bibidong: "ghost, now send a message to the Douluo hall, tell the old guy, let him come, tell him there is a surprise, and let him bring the golden crocodile by the way."


    Guidouluo: "yes, your majesty!"


    Bibidong: "yueguan, you go and gather all the people who wanted before."


    Ju Douluo: "yes, your majesty."


    Yes, bidong did all this to catch Yan Mengmeng. How can she let go when a God is here.


    Here, Yan Mengmeng has no idea what kind of crisis she will fall into in three days.


    Now, she just doesn''t know how to explain to Wang Xiaoqin.


    Looking at the village not far away, Yan Mengmeng stood still. At the moment, she has returned to normal form.


    With the blessing of ice and fire, you can see that Wang Xiaoqin is anxiously looking out of the window. For some reason, Wang sledgehammer has closed his eyes all the way.


    Although they only met Wang Dashui''s brother and sister by chance, they destroyed their beautiful life because of themselves


    Yan Mengmeng, who couldn''t figure it out, simply didn''t think about it. She took Wang sledgehammer and began to go to the village.


    There was no shadow or voice in the village.


    Yan Mengmeng came to Wang Dashui''s house and knocked on the door slowly.


    A small voice said, "I''m back."


    I don''t know how much courage it took Yan Mengmeng to make a voice the size of a mosquito.


    But fortunately, Wang Xiaoqin heard it and was so excited that she opened the door.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng with a dignified face and Wang sledgehammer with a pale face behind him.


    Wang Xiaoqin seemed to understand something. There was no excitement on his face when he opened the door. He asked anxiously, "my brother... What''s the matter?"


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t dare to look at her now. This is the first time Yan Mengmeng feels afraid when she comes to the world.


    Or the small voice: "I''m sorry..."


    At this moment, the world is quiet.


    ����


    Now it''s the next day. Yan Mengmeng and Wang Xiaoqin kneel in front of Wang dachui''s grave.


    Yan Mengmeng told her everything, but she didn''t blame Yan Mengmeng. There''s no such vexatious topic as why you didn''t save him or why you didn''t kill Wu soul.


    As early as in Wang Xiaoqin''s heart, the moment his eldest brother was taken away, there was no hope to live.


    After listening to Yan Mengmeng''s story, she only said one sentence.


    "Well, you go!"


    But this sentence, like a sharp blade, pierced Yan Mengmeng''s chest.


    Yan Mengmeng said nothing and couldn''t say anything.


    ����


    After leaving, Yan Mengmeng returned to New Oriental College, told xuehaizang and recalled them in the past, and asked them to take good care of Wang Xiaoqin.


    He left again.


    Everyone in the college was in a bad mood after knowing this. Ning Rongrong felt the most. She knew Yan Mengmeng too well. She had never seen such a depressed Yan Mengmeng since she was with Yan Mengmeng.


    She was worried and decided to go back to her father.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng didn''t tell them about himself and the Wulin hall. Now it''s not the time for them to get in touch with them.


    It''s just that Wang Dashui was killed by the small buildings of the Wuhun hall, and then let them take Wang Xiaoqin back.


    Others, Yan Mengmeng comes by herself!

 Chapter 120

    After leaving, Yan Mengmeng came to the star forest.


    According to xuehaizang''s tips, Yan Mengmeng came to the place where he lost his soul bone.


    Normally speaking, the soul bone was not found in the Wulin hall, otherwise it would not stay in that small town.


    But Yan Mengmeng didn''t find the soul bone after she came here.


    Strange disappearance of true soul and bone.


    The soul bone was not found. Yan Mengmeng decided to go to a to relax. Unconsciously, Yan Mengmeng came to Daming Er Ming.


    The difference is that Yan Mengmeng didn''t see them and didn''t choose to shout them.


    In this way, I sat alone by the great lake, looked at the rippling Lake in front of me, and felt the breeze brought by the lake.


    She calmed down slowly and thought about all this.


    Are you really angry?


    A person who meets by chance, or just to ease his inner remorse?


    Do you want to go to Wu soul hall?


    What if you kill all those people?


    Will Wang dahammer come back, or will Wang Xiaoqin not be sad?


    So what''s the point of doing this?


    ����


    For a whole day, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t figure out what she was doing.


    Now she has only confusion in her mind.


    Until she left Xingdou, she still didn''t understand.


    After coming out, she saw several familiar figures. Yan Mengmeng was a little surprised!


    The people in the distance are not others, but their own master sword Douluo, Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong and Bajie.


    "Master, uncle Ning, why are you here?"


    They were startled when they looked at Yan Mengmeng''s absent-minded appearance.


    At first, Ning Rongrong anxiously returned to the Qibao Liuli sect. They still didn''t believe it.


    It''s really a big problem now.


    Nevertheless, Ning Fengzhi smiled and replied, "well, listen to Rongrong say you''re in trouble. Come and have a look."


    Yan Mengmeng just smiled and stopped talking.


    In this way, the scene once fell into silence.


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, gave sword Douluo a "look at you" look, and then left with Ning Rongrong and Bajie.


    As soon as Ning Fengzhi''s front foot left, jiandouluo said, "come with me!"


    With that, the sword Douluo didn''t look at Yan Mengmeng and walked straight in the other direction.


    Yan Mengmeng was puzzled, but she followed.


    They walked like this, two figures, one high and one low, constantly moving towards the star forest.


    Along the way, no one said a word.


    After walking for more than half an hour, the sword duel in front stopped.


    Yan Mengmeng also immediately stopped and looked down his master''s eyes.


    But there is nothing strange. It is all an endless forest.


    Sword Douluo also turned back, watched Yan Mengmeng closely, and said, "are you blaming yourself?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "... I don''t know..."


    Sword Douluo: "is it your fault��


    Yan Mengmeng: "I..."


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s hesitation for a long time, jiandouluo already understood: "it''s not your fault. Why blame yourself?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "but he is because of me..."


    Sword Douluo: "because of you? Or because of the stinger?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I..."


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng, she fell into a deep thought. The sword Douluo stopped talking and directly summoned her own seven kill sword.


    Then he handed it to Yan Mengmeng and whispered, "hold it!"


    Yan Mengmeng looked puzzled at his master''s sword duel, and his master looked serious.


    She had no choice but to slowly stretch out her hand to grasp the seven kill sword.


    "Bang ~"


    Yan Mengmeng was unprepared and was directly bounced away by the seven kill sword.


    She fell to the ground, shaking her all over.


    Yan Mengmeng, who fell to the ground, was even willing to stand up again and was not in the mood to care about why his master jiandouluo did so.


    Sword Douluo looked at her decadent look, sighed and said, "do you know why you can''t hold it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "because my heart is not firm enough?"


    Sword Douluo: "no, because it''s not your soul."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Sword Douluo: "do you know how many people have been killed by this sword?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t know."


    Sword Douluo: "there are more than 10000 people, and even killed many people by mistake, as well as ordinary people who don''t even have soul power.


    Countless people died because of me, and even some people who are very important to being a teacher died under this sword!


    As a teacher, I also felt guilty and blamed myself. I killed seven swords and seven emotions, but this road is impassable.


    We are human beings, and people will have feelings. If we can''t stop it, let it go. "


    Yan Mengmeng: "master, what do you mean?"


    Sword Douluo: "be yourself, abandon everything, no longer suppress all your feelings, dare to face these negative emotions, and you won''t be helpless next time.


    You''re only a teenager. Can you guarantee such a thing in the future? "


    Yan Mengmeng began to think carefully.


    Master is right. I just don''t dare to face it.


    The dead can''t come back. The living is the most important.


    Killing the perpetrator is not enough to change the facts. Everyone has his own way of life. Wang dahammer just chose his own way.


    If Yan Mengmeng met Wang dahammer, she would choose the same!


    ����


    That day, Yan Mengmeng cried very sad. Finally, she fell asleep in her master''s arms.


    Sword Douluo said, "you don''t need to suppress yourself."


    Yan Mengmeng completely opened her heart. She was very uncomfortable these days. For the first time, she saw that someone familiar with her left the world.


    He held his master and burst into tears.


    According to the saying of sword Douluo: "cultivate the sword of supreme love, you can''t suppress your feelings, laugh when you are happy and cry when you are sad."


    Yan Mengmeng is the kind of person who writes emotions on her face, but she hardly puts them in her voice, especially those negative emotions!


    This is also jiandouluo''s Kendo which is suitable for Yan Mengmeng''s cultivation after studying for a long time.


    Her heartless sword must not be suitable for her, and she hasn''t finished it yet.


    On the contrary, the most affectionate sword is the way he chose for Yan Mengmeng!


    Holding Yan Mengmeng, jiandouluo found Ning Fengzhi.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi was in the village of Wang Xiaoqin with the people of New Oriental.


    Now everyone is here. Yan Mengmeng must have never thought of it.


    Even Shao Xin, the chef, came, which is enough to show how much impact Yan Mengmeng''s return has brought to them.


    Dugu Bo also showed Wang Xiaoqin his leg. Theoretically, finding a suitable soul bone can cure it.


    Several people were also extremely angry when they heard about the actions of the Wulin hall. Anyway, their views on the Wulin hall have completely changed.


    Fortunately, they thought the Wulin hall was good before. Unexpectedly, there were such people in it.


    After jiandouluo came back, he put Yan Mengmeng on the bed at Wang Xiaoqin''s house.


    Just now, Yan Mengmeng has told her master jiandouluo everything, including the fact that she almost killed them in a war with the chrysanthemum pass of the Wulin hall and the ghosts.


    Jiandouluo naturally changed his hand to tell the public. Dugu Bo was so happy that his enemy for so many years was almost killed by a child.


    Finally, under the guidance of Ning Fengzhi, let Yan Mengmeng go, and they are responsible for dealing with some unnecessary situations, such as if there is a conspiracy in the Wulin hall.


    There is no choice to stop her, otherwise everything jiandouluo has done will be in vain.

 Chapter 121

    Looking at the sleeping Yan Mengmeng over there, Ning Fengzhi shook his head, sighed and sighed: "she is still a child after all!"


    These words were particularly unpleasant to the public.


    We all know that Yan Mengmeng is very strong, but who remembers that she is actually the youngest of all.


    Love, love.


    For a person who meets by chance and has some good feelings, he can fight against the strongest martial soul hall in the mainland.


    If anyone here today died, who could do so.


    What would she do?


    People already have the answer in their hearts.


    After that, it is Ning Fengzhi''s arrangement.


    Those students, including Wang Xiaoqin, were all brought back to New Oriental College, together with Shaoxin and Deqiang.


    Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo, Dugu Bo and Zhao Wuji stay here and pay attention to the trend of wusoul hall.


    ����


    At the same time, Wu soul hall.


    Bidong is waiting anxiously.


    These two days, she studies everything about Yan Mengmeng all the time.


    Even set up a net here.


    In the face of a God, she dare not have the slightest fluke.


    However, she knew so little about Yan Mengmeng that she didn''t even know her name. However, she knew that before, Yan Mengmeng was not black, but she saw that Wang Dashui became like this after his death.


    Now things are a little simpler. Maybe the front can''t beat God, but not necessarily in terms of others.


    Like... Poison.


    ����


    The next day, Yan Mengmeng woke up full of energy.


    After yesterday, there was no such depressing feeling anymore.


    The whole person has become much refreshing.


    Then I learned that the students had gone back, and it was time for me to go to the Wu soul hall to see the situation.


    The three-day appointment has arrived.


    Those people still have to die.


    Yan Mengmeng has figured it out. Things must come to an end.


    When is the time for retribution? What? Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    It''s just an excuse for hypocrites.


    There is vengeance and retribution, and that is the way of justice.


    She had to bear the fruit for whatever reason she planted. Other people who died in the Wu soul hall had nothing to do with Yan Mengmeng. She only did what she wanted to do, not to avenge others, but to get the idea in her heart.


    In this world, who doesn''t have a few lives?


    Even Tang San in the original book killed people. What''s wrong with him?


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng simply cleaned up.


    Opened the second form of light - background!


    The whole person put on that dark soul coat again. Now Yan Mengmeng is like wearing a night suit in broad daylight.


    And the ten black soul rings are particularly eye-catching in the crowd.


    Others can''t see the uniqueness of this, but sword Douluo feels it clearly.


    Now I''m a little apprentice. I''m afraid I''ve already surpassed myself.


    This sword is much more powerful than before.


    Even the Qi of killing and cutting on the sword is no weaker than his own seven killing sword.


    Yan Mengmeng simply explained this form to the public and gave it a name - heijue!


    Name what the most troublesome, or learn from others to come quickly.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Yan Mengmeng starts to go to the destination with the Chengying sword.


    At this time, the ghost of bibidong and chrysanthemum pass had been waiting for a long time in the Wulin Hall of the small town.


    Yan Mengmeng fell down slowly with the shadow sword, stared at bibidong in front of her, and waited for her answer.


    Unexpectedly, bidong actually found those people.


    At the moment, those people were all tied here by bibidong at the place where the heavenly king died with a sledgehammer.


    Roughly speaking, there are more than 20 people.


    Among the more than 20 people, almost all have higher cultivation than Wang dahammer.


    After scanning for a week, bibidong said, "Your Highness, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this answer?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked back at her smiling face, nodded, and then asked, "let''s talk?"


    This was just what she wanted, and immediately dispelled the ghosts of chrysanthemum pass behind her.


    Then lead Yan Mengmeng to a place set up in advance. It''s a small reception room, but it''s still very clean and tidy.


    After coming in, Yan Mengmeng looked at her and said slightly, "I''ve seen an acquaintance of yours. His name is Yu Xiaogang. Do you know him?"


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng said this, she obviously felt that Bi bidong''s body was shocked, and then her face changed and looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    But soon she slowed down, smiled, covered up the abnormality just now, and responded to Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, I know, of course I know. He was still an elder in my Wulin hall."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, that''s all right."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly threw the shadow sword out of her hand. A burst of sword spirit burst into the air. At this time, none of the people who were brought by bibidong died under Yan Mengmeng''s sword.


    They lost their lives without even making a sound.


    Yan Mengmeng and Bi bidong can only hear the sound of someone falling to the ground.


    "Dong ~"


    Bidong naturally knows what Yan Mengmeng has done, and she doesn''t care.


    When the last sound came to mind, the shadow sword returned to Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the film without blood and nodded with satisfaction: "well, do you have any opinion?"


    Bibidong smiled bitterly, nodded, then picked up the tea prepared in advance, handed it to Yan Mengmeng and said, "of course not. The scum who bullies ordinary people in Wuhun hall should have been punished long ago."


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng knew she felt bad. She killed her dog in front of her. That''s hitting her face.


    But Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care. If she has strength, she can do whatever she wants!


    She took the tea without expression. Yan Mengmeng took a sip, then looked at her and continued: "the matter of Wang sledgehammer is over. Now let''s talk about the two people around you who shot at me!"


    At this time, bibidong smiled: "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it. The ghost of yueguan, do it!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    Just wondering, the two people showed their previous bipolar static field again, right outside the door.


    Yan Mengmeng knew it long ago, but she didn''t care.


    But what about them?


    Why do you do it yourself?


    Yan Mengmeng looked at them motionless and waited for their next move.


    Until bibidong in front of him opened the martial spirit, Yan Mengmeng knew where their confidence was.


    A dark spider appeared directly behind her, with nine soul rings rotating and flashing.


    The red soul ring was particularly bright. Yan Mengmeng felt a familiar smell on it, but didn''t remember it for a moment.


    Compared with this, Yan Mengmeng cares more about her own problems. Generally speaking, general poison is of no use to her.


    Even if it was the kind of strange poison in the world, Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel so strong.


    It seems that the soul is limited, and the body is out of control.

 Chapter 122

    In that case, let''s just see what you''re going to do!


    Then, bidong continued to urge his martial spirit, and Yan Mengmeng became in a trance.


    Naturally, it was played for Bi bidong. She was really in a trance. Yan Mengmeng''s black soul power coat had been lifted long ago.


    If she had drunk this cup, Yan Mengmeng might have fallen here. Unfortunately, she just took a sip.


    It''s no problem to suppress the poison with your soul power for a moment.


    a moment.


    Yan Mengmeng pretends to faint to the ground, and bibidong doesn''t continue to urge the ghost anymore, motioning chrysanthemum pass and the ghost to take Yan Mengmeng away.


    Chrysanthemum mother: "old ghost, go!"


    Ghost: "why don''t you come?"


    Chrysanthemum mother: "how can I do these physical work with such a delicate body."


    Ghosts:


    Yan Mengmeng:


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng was taken to an unknown little black room by ghost Douluo Kang.


    Bibidong: "watch her. I''ll recover."


    Chrysanthemum pass: "don''t worry, your majesty, there are us ~"


    Yan Mengmeng: Oh


    It''s really disgusting. Listening to the delicate voice of chrysanthemum mother, even if you close your eyes, you can imagine that you can make orchids with charming eyes and enchanting posture.


    I can''t stand it.


    Then came the footsteps of bidon leaving and the information leakage of the two.


    Yan Mengmeng really didn''t expect that these two were still teammates!


    Chrysanthemum pass: "Your Majesty, this soul eating spider poison is really powerful. God can''t stop it!"


    Ghost: "why do you think your majesty can inherit the throne?"


    Chrysanthemum pass: "well, with this God here, it must be easy for your majesty to inherit the throne."


    Ghost: "even without this person, your majesty can become a God."


    Chrysanthemum pass: "old ghost, what''s the matter with the little girl''s sword?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "this question, don''t you ask me?"


    Yan Mengmeng suddenly made them tremble, and suddenly looked back. At this time, several small lights flashed through the wooden door behind them.


    In the blink of an eye, the fine marks disappeared, and the wooden door in front of him broke open directly.


    Behind the wooden door, naturally, Yan Mengmeng was holding the shadow sword. With the light shining in, the blade of the shadow sword completely disappeared.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at them with a smile. The blue pattern flickered in her left eye. The chrysanthemum mother in front suddenly lost consciousness and stood in place.


    Then point the sword at the ghost on one side and keep smiling!


    ��_ ��


    The sharp and invisible sword tip pointed directly at the throat of the ghost. Although he could not see it, he could touch the invisible sword tip only by swallowing his saliva a little.


    With this change, he was not even qualified to shout.


    Looking at the unconscious chrysanthemum pass next to him, he knew that he must have been controlled by Yan Mengmeng.


    Look at Yan Mengmeng, who looks like a black devil in front of him. The cold sweat on his body can''t stop coming down.


    Now in this situation, he is not even qualified to launch his life-saving soul technology. In addition, his strength is much worse than before due to the reverse bite of the previous martial soul fusion technology.


    Facing Yan Mengmeng, there is really no room for resistance.


    Looking at the ghost in front of him, Yan Mengmeng asked, "what''s that soul eating spider poison?"


    Ghost: "hmm? You''re still poisoned. Why do you..."


    Before he finished, Yan Mengmeng directly began to wave his sword. In a short breath, Yan Mengmeng''s wrist shook to the extreme. Dozens of sword marks crossed the ghost''s side, and each sword was close to his body.


    Although he could not see the shadow of the sword, he felt it clearly when the blade crossed the breeze from the split air flow.


    The shadow of the sword passed, and a hair of the ghost stayed on the back of the blade.


    This is the real strength of Yan Mengmeng. Among so many ghosts and demons, Yan Mengmeng can eliminate one with a sword. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the difficulty.


    Seeing this, the ghost was completely stunned.


    Yan Mengmeng also achieved the desired effect, so he continued to ask, "think clearly. I''m talking. Even if I''m poisoned, killing you is a matter of moving my wrist. You can have a try."


    Ghost: "no... no..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "then tell me what the poison is."


    Ghost: "this is the poison of your Majesty''s martial spirit. It contains the original power of the martial spirit. No one can solve it except your majesty."


    Hum, tell you what. Your majesty is here. You are not suppressed.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, what about inheriting the throne?"


    Ghost: "this..."


    The ghost hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak. As a result, someone came.


    Looking at the visitor, he was an old man with white hair.


    Yan Mengmeng was wondering who it was. The old man stared at the scene with wide eyes and didn''t react. Then the ghost began to wink wildly.


    The old man who received the signal reacted and began to shout directly.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty ~ ~"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    She really didn''t expect this kind of "old" friend called parents to appear.


    But obviously it was still useful. Bidong really heard the sound.


    Obviously, bidong is not feeling well now. It is estimated that it is due to the use of the original power of his own martial soul.


    The original ruddy face turned pale.


    He looked at Yan Mengmeng with a puzzled face, and then immediately began to urge his soul to control Yan Mengmeng again.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately felt that the body type was different, but it was still under control. At least now, if the ghost dared to do anything, Yan Mengmeng could directly send him to the last pope with a sword.


    The next thing is to see who can''t hold on first. Anyway, it''s no problem for Yan Mengmeng.


    At bibidong, the corners of his mouth began to bleed, and he was still trying his best to maintain his martial spirit.


    Yan Mengmeng really couldn''t see it anymore and interrupted her.


    "Your holiness, in fact, we can talk. Your move is useless to me."


    After hearing this, Bibi was embarrassed. Under the gaze of Yan Mengmeng''s black eyes, she thought for a long time before she stopped.


    Weakly asked, "how do you... Want to talk?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "simple, three questions, one question for one of you. Do you think this is still very cost-effective?"


    Bibidong:) ��)


    She is really wrong. How can a mere mortal rival God.


    In desperation, she agreed with Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng also put away the shadow on the ghost and lifted her control over the chrysanthemum pass.


    Chrysanthemum shut herself back and looked confused. Before he knew what was going on, the ghost took him here with a flash.


    The ghost went up and helped the weak bibidong, whispered in her ear, "he should be coming soon, your majesty, don''t panic."


    Of course, bidon knows who he''s talking about, but is it really useful for the old man to come?


    She''s not sure.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng looked at the three people, smiled and said, "well, your holiness, now let''s start our first question, how to solve this poison?"


    Bidong: "aren''t you... Not poisoned?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I''m poisoned. Your poison is actually very powerful. If I drink all that cup, I''ll really fall into your hands, but you don''t have to worry. It''s easy to kill the three of you!"


    Three people:


    Listen, listen, are you talking about people?

 Chapter 123

    Bi bidong: "it can be solved, but I want my soul to suck out the power of the source, that is, to bite which one of you, do you... Dare?"


    With that, bidon smiled.


    Yan Mengmeng: worthy of being the Pope, the backhand once again took the initiative, but this move is obviously useless to Yan Mengmeng.


    "Well, you''ve answered the first question, so who do you want to change? Friendly tips, the next one is not so easy to answer. For example, I may ask you what my name is."


    Hearing this, bidong almost didn''t breathe out a mouthful of blood.


    Before waiting for her reply, the ghost drank chrysanthemum pass. They took the lead and said, "change your majesty."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, yes, your holiness, you still have two loyal subordinates. The second question is, what is the succession to the throne?"


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s faint smile, Bi bidong seems to see the real devil. Even if it is so difficult to inherit the throne, she has never been afraid. Now she is really afraid of the girl in front of her.


    After pondering for a long time, bidong didn''t say a word. Yan Mengmeng couldn''t wait.


    "Oh, you''ve timed out. To show your sincerity, let''s give you free service!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly lost a visible lightsaber array. The three immediately felt that they couldn''t see anything in front of them.


    After two seconds, the three returned to their senses and began to explore themselves and perceive the changes in themselves.


    Chrysanthemum pass and ghost have experienced it. They know the power of this move.


    However, after feeling for a long time, they didn''t feel any change. In addition to chrysanthemum Guan, some scalp was cold.


    Ghost: �B (o) �� o)�B


    "Chrysanthemum pass, you..."


    Bi bidong: "chrysanthemum pass, you..."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at his works and nodded with satisfaction. Yan Mengmeng, who is a fake mother, hates it most.


    There was only one person in the audience, chrysanthemum Guan, with a confused face, until he noticed that the three people''s eyes pointed to their heads.


    He realized something was wrong, and then the blond hair on the ground told him the answer. Yes, his hair was gone.


    At the moment, chrysanthemum Guan has become a bald head.


    Not only that, he was now blind, his hands trembling and his legs trembling.


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t thank me. It''s summer soon. Cool down."


    Chrysanthemum pass: "you... You..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "what are you? Aren''t you good?"


    Chrysanthemum pass: "I... I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I''m sorry. I''ll continue with the question just now. I''m still very patient, professional service and considerate. Who else wants to try?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng looked at the ghosts and Bi bidong, and the chrysanthemum Guan over there took a mouthful of old blood, didn''t control it, and then fainted.


    ''dong ~ ''fell to the ground.


    Yan Mengmeng was shocked. The ghosts and Demons hurried to check the situation of chrysanthemum pass.


    Yan Mengmeng was thinking about the problem when using the soul skill just now. The previous three second vertigo was only a little more than two seconds. The dark attribute of ghost Douluo didn''t have time to double. It seems that the power of this poison is really great.


    We must solve it quickly, or it''s really a big problem.


    A moment later, they checked the chrysanthemum pass. They were just angry and hurt by the fusion of martial spirits. They didn''t care too much. Now what to do with Yan Mengmeng is the most important thing.


    Yan Mengmeng: "friendly reminder, you still have ten seconds to think about, or I''ll be next."


    The two still hesitated. This was their biggest secret. The ghost must have been killed and didn''t say it, but bidong was obviously different. She really didn''t want to give up the two men who had accompanied her for so many years.


    So, at the last second, bidon began to say, "I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� ��)


    "Sorry, it''s a little late."


    Therefore, their faces became white, their bodies were completely out of control, and their consciousness became blurred.


    Two seconds later, they came back to their senses. At this time, there was a pile of black and white hair on the ground.


    Yes, it''s ghostly.


    The humiliation made him angry, but he calmed down the moment Yan Mengmeng pulled out his sword.


    This time, the sword did not point at him, but his master bidong.


    After all, he is a big man. He doesn''t lose his mind like chrysanthemum Guan. He knows what situation he is facing.


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, time it again."


    Bibidong was also very angry. She wanted to say it. As a result, it came like this.


    But there is no way. Other people''s strength is here. If they don''t pay attention, they will die.


    Suppressing his anger, bibidong clenched his lips and said, "it is the inheritance of God. If you pass the test, you can inherit the throne and replace the original God."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, you see, you said it would be over. God should be the title of breaking through the limit. All right, the second question is completed. Choose. Whose life is this question for?"


    Of course, this question is for ghosts. In Yan Mengmeng''s guess, it should be a difficult choice for bidong.


    But this is not the case. Instead, the ghost directly said "change the chrysanthemum pass."


    Yan Mengmeng was really shocked.


    As for why, maybe this is'' love ''!


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care. The last question is the key.


    "Well, the last question, do you know my name?"


    Ghosts:


    Bidon:


    I don''t know what to say about "little cute".


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, obviously you don''t know. Then, I''ll take the life of the old bald head."


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng came to the ghost and killed accidental dew.


    They also began to resist and opened their own martial spirits one after another. They planned to fight life and death with Yan Mengmeng, but obviously these were useless. Everything was futile in front of Yan Mengmeng''s light saber array.


    Yan Mengmeng was about to frighten the ghosts, and then asked Bi bidong to find a way to detoxify himself. Suddenly, she felt two extremely strong smells coming from a distance.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng a little strange. Is there anyone else in the Wulin hall?


    In order for her to understand that the counterattack in front of them had come, Yan Mengmeng waved a sword to push them back, and then looked at the place with the breath.


    In the blink of an eye, people have arrived.


    The three eyes were united and all looked at the two.


    The comers are two old men, white hair and white beard. One has a hunchback and wears snow-white clothes. He looks much older than the other. The other is full of energy, gold armor and a sacred breath, which is very similar to the snow thousand blade.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng realized that the old man in white was the golden crocodile elder who gave himself a token in Douluo hall, a kind-hearted grandfather.


    As for the other one, Yan Mengmeng guessed that it should be the legendary thousand streams!


    One of the top titles in the mainland and one of the three extreme douras, he took office as the Pope of the Wu soul hall.

 Chapter 124

    But there were more than two people coming. Then came their own master, Luo Ning, with Dugu Bo.


    As for Zhao Wuji, some are too weak, so they stay outside to meet them.


    Ning Fengzhi, who was already in the city, suddenly felt the top Angel breath of thousands of streams, and they came immediately.


    The two teams arrived almost at the same time and looked at the situation.


    Hair scattered on the ground, the ground red with blood, the bald chrysanthemum pass lying on the ground, the bald ghost with a martial spirit open, and the extremely weak bidong.


    Of course, there is a dignified Yan Mengmeng.


    When thousands of streams came, Yan Mengmeng really didn''t expect. Yan Mengmeng was really not sure about the battle limit. In addition, he was poisoned.


    At the same time, the two teams took their seats next to their own people and looked at each other.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Dugu Bo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... What''s the matter with you? You''re bald! Ha ha..."


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help saying this.


    Looking at these people in the opposite direction, the ghost was angry, but it was just cruel.


    "Old poison, you want to die!"


    Dugu Bo: "well, this man is not good when he is old. A gust of wind passes and he will be bald when he says he is bald."


    Ghosts: ? ?(�� �� ��) ? ?


    I have to say that Dugu Bo''s momentum is full.


    Seeing this, qiandaoliu slowly came forward, frowned at Yan Mengmeng and asked, "Qibao Liuli sect, Jiandao Chenxin, why are you here?"


    Sword Douluo: "Oh, it''s you. Why don''t you stay in your Douluo hall and run out?"


    Qiandaoliu: "Chenxin boy, when you grow up, you dare to talk to me like this. Your father dare not."


    Speaking of this, Yan Mengmeng obviously felt that his master jiandouluo clenched his fists and trembled all over.


    Not afraid, but angry.


    He shook his head. Yan Mengmeng grabbed jiandouluo''s hand. It was full of calluses and vicissitudes. His hands were cold.


    But because of the temperature of Yan Mengmeng''s arrival, jiandouluo also calmed down. Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s worried look, he had some bad feelings.


    Of course, it''s not just sword fighting that makes you realize this scene.


    There are also thousands of streams on this side of the Wuhun Hall: "this man is from you, the seven treasures Liuli sect?"


    Qiandaoliu had been paying attention to Yan Mengmeng before. He was dressed in a black soul coat and surrounded by ten black soul rings.


    He knew that bidon didn''t lie to himself. The girl might really be a God.


    Yan Mengmeng: "forget it, I haven''t officially met you for so long. I''m heijue. The second of the seven treasures of glass sect is dedicated to the disciples of the ancient banyan bone Douluo."


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng suddenly thought of her identity.


    Although Ning Feng was surprised, he didn''t show much.


    On the other hand, qiandaoliu frowned. Qibao Liuli sect should not be underestimated!


    Whether this person is a God or not, with the little disciple of sword Douluo, Dugu bo here, he has the strength of five titles.


    But that''s all. As long as the black is not the real God, it''s futile to do more.


    Qiandaoliu: "then let me meet you, six winged angel!"


    Suddenly, the golden soul force Peng Yong came out of the field. A hundred feet high six winged golden angel appeared behind thousands of streams, and then began to emerge the soul ring, one by one from the top of the six winged angel''s soul.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng frowned.


    I''m not afraid of the pressure of the angel''s martial spirit, but this is the city. What should we do to fight those ordinary people here?


    Although Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care too much about the life and death of irrelevant people, it doesn''t mean that even if she doesn''t have the strength to face the situation like Wang dahammer, she won''t come forward to stop it.


    Just thinking, Ning Fengzhi had already realized this problem and stepped forward and said, "Sir, do you want to fight in this city?"


    The golden light of the angel shines on the whole town. In the golden light, a figure floats impressively. It is the thousand streams that have just opened the launch of the martial spirit.


    Now he is completely different from the whole popularity field. Yan Mengmeng can clearly feel his strength. I''m afraid he can only fight with his full strength.


    They were also frightened by the scene in front of them. Even their master jiandouluo was a tangled face.


    At the same time, thousands of streams in the air looked down at the small people and slowly opened their mouth and replied, "war? You''re wrong. Our Wulin hall is just killing demons!"


    Then the angel Wu soul in the air looked closely at Yan Mengmeng.


    The soul stirring voice of a thousand streams sounded again: "you say yes, the evil devil that killed so many people in my Wuhun Hall - heijue!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "Old man, your operation is really a little unexpected!"


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng''s voice is too small compared with the thousands of streams that turned on the six winged angel microphone.


    So in the eyes of those civilians outside, it''s such a situation!


    Passerby A: "look, what''s that?"


    Passerby B: "angel Wu soul? The people of Wu soul hall."


    ����


    Passer-by A: "look at that. It''s the Lord worshipped in the Wulin hall. He said he would kill demons."


    Passerby B: "well, I heard it, but there are evil spirits here."


    Passerby A: "you hear me, the evil devil killed dozens of people in the Wulin hall."


    Passerby B: "yes, yes, the Wu soul hall must have sacrificed to stop the evil black Jue."


    Passerby A: "well, support Wuhun hall, Wuhun hall will win!"


    Passers-by: "support Wuhun hall, Wuhun hall will win!!!"


    ����


    Not surprisingly, they also heard the shouts of the masses.


    I have to say that qiandaoliu''s turn against the guest and overturn right and wrong really caught Yan Mengmeng and others unprepared!


    Outsiders don''t know. It seems to be true!


    Yan Mengmeng, who represents evil and black, represents the angel of justice.


    After all, I still lose!


    On the contrary, qiandaoliu continued to open his angel brand loudspeaker. There was a trace of urgency in the old man''s voice: "people in the city, get out of here, Qibao Liuli sect. You helped evil demons to harm all living beings. Today, my Wulin hall will never die!"


    Ning Fengzhi:


    Yan Mengmeng: "old man, what about the dignity of your martial soul hall?"


    Thousands of streams slowly fell down, looked back at bibidong, then shook his head, sighed and said nothing.


    Then came to Ning Fengzhi, the old voice rang out: "as a result, you also saw that now you Qibao Liuli sect still want to help her?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Tang Hao used this method back then? Do you think we will be the same as haotianzong?"


    Sword Douluo: "less nonsense, come if you want to fight!"


    He is worthy of being his own master. He does it without saying a word.


    As soon as the seven kill sword came out, he lifted the sword and pointed at the thousand streams in front of him.

 Chapter 125

    The spirit of killing condensed to the top in an instant.


    Looking at thousands of streams, he looked indifferent, even if the seven kill sword quickly fell on his old face.


    "In fact, I admire you who have the soul of seven kill sword. Your father said the same thing in those years, but he was still too weak. I expected him to grow to this level. As a result, who knew he would leave."


    As soon as these words came out, his master sword Douluo''s hand couldn''t stop trembling, and his soul power broke out.


    With the emergence of soul rings one by one, the whole field was full of murderous spirit.


    Fortunately, Ning Fengzhi persuaded him nearby, otherwise his master sword Douluo must have gone directly.


    Ning Fengzhi and Yan Mengmeng are the most intelligent people on the court.


    According to the analysis of these two people, generally speaking, the current situation is very unfavorable to Yan Mengmeng.


    Not to mention the small number of people, the strength is generally weak by one level, and it is also controlled by the of Wuhun hall.


    The only way to break the game is to abandon Yan Mengmeng.


    But Ning Fengzhi wouldn''t do that. What''s the difference between that and haotianzong.


    However, this method also responds to Yan Mengmeng''s intention.


    Let Ning Feng lead them to leave first, and then find a chance to run.


    Facing this extreme Douluo, Yan Mengmeng is really not sure.


    So Yan Mengmeng came forward and said, "old man, I really didn''t expect your skill, but you seem to have made a mistake. Do you think I will care about those who have nothing to do with me? Or do you think you can eat me with your strength?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly burst out all his momentum, forcing everyone on the field to turn on the martial spirit to resist this momentum pressure.


    Feeling this momentum, qiandaoliu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t believe that the girl in front of him was a God, but now he can''t help believing it. This momentum was not so terrible even his opponent Tang Chen.


    Of course, more than a thousand people felt this momentum. The injured bibidong directly vomited another mouthful of blood here and fainted. The ghosts were all right, but they couldn''t stand up. The golden crocodile over there was better. It was still able to resist when the martial spirit was turned on.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, she also suffered the same impact.


    This is why Yan Mengmeng clearly surpasses everyone''s strength, but only wants to be a title Douluo.


    Uncontrollable forces hurt not only others, but also themselves.


    For example, Ning Fengzhi and Dugu Bo.


    I can''t stand this powerful pressure. The whole person can''t move when he is directly suppressed.


    Not only to the people around him, but also to himself. A lot of external consumption of soul power, coupled with the loss of suppression of poison in the body, began to spread.


    Fortunately, however, the deterrent effect has been achieved. You can see from the expressions of the people in the Wulin hall.


    A moment later, Yan Mengmeng put away her pressure.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s face became pale. Fortunately, there was a black soul power coat. The people in the Wulin hall didn''t notice this change.


    Yan Mengmeng, who was forced to hold on without revealing his flaws, slowly said, "Uncle Ning, you go first. It''s a little preventing me from cleaning up these old things here."


    Ning Fengzhi: "Mengmeng, you..."


    Like Ning Fengzhi, people on Yan Mengmeng''s side looked at her in surprise.


    And jiandouluo, Dugu Bo, they certainly don''t want to let a teenage girl face these alone. They can''t do it.


    Yan Mengmeng: "you also feel it. I can''t control it just now. In case I hurt you later, uncle Ning, you''d better let the people evacuate first!"


    After hearing this, Ning Fengzhi weighed it. Yes, now he is really a burden here.


    It''s better to disperse the people and let Yan Mengmeng have no burden.


    This is the only way to break the game.


    At the same time, Wu soul hall.


    Yan Mengmeng''s practice is in line with the wishes of thousands of people.


    He has long been looking forward to a war with God. He hasn''t been so excited for a long time since Tang Chen.


    The pressure just now is what qiandaoliu wants.


    After that, Ning Fengzhi left with the worried people and told Yan Mengmeng to meet her outside the city.


    Looking at the figure of Ning Feng who didn''t give up his worry, qiandaoliu smiled.


    "Is this the unity of your family? That''s all."


    Yan Mengmeng: "hehe, this is your martial soul hall. Apart from despicable means, it''s just like this?"


    Qiandaoliu: "what''s the matter? In the hearts of the civilians you want to protect, you are just an evil spirit, so you are not a God."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I never said I was the God in your mouth."


    Speaking of the thousand streams, he was even more sad, and his old face was full of helplessness: "the real God won''t care about those mortals, elder golden crocodile, take the ghost and let them cultivate first!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t you see, old man, have you seen God?"


    Qiandaoliu: "it''s useless to tell you that you don''t want to hurt those people. Let''s change a place!"


    With that, qiandaoliu directly put away the hundred Zhang high Angel soul behind him, and the whole man rose into the air and flew away.


    Yan Mengmeng wondered why the thousand streams suddenly became so.


    It was originally the best opportunity for Yan Mengmeng to run, but curiosity made her unconsciously follow up.


    With thousands of streams leaving here, they came to the foot of an empty mountain.


    At the moment, the poison on Yan Mengmeng is getting more and more serious.


    After arriving at the place, qiandaoliu looked around, then looked back at Yan Mengmeng and said slightly, "that''s it. There''s basically no one in a hundred miles."


    Yan Mengmeng: "old man, how dare you care about other people''s life and death?"


    Qiandaoliu: "I don''t care if I experience more. You''ll do the same in the future."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I''m afraid you didn''t just bring me here?"


    Qiandaoliu: "yes, it''s not. If I''m right, you''re at the end of a powerful crossbow now. You should have been poisoned by the original spider of that woman?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I can beat you, too."


    Qiandaoliu: "ha ha, maybe. I''ll know later."


    With that, qiandaoliu opened his martial soul again, and the six winged angels hundreds of feet high appeared behind him.


    The powerful soul power fluctuated, and a gust of wind arose, and the whole foot of the mountain was surrounded by golden soul power.


    Then thousands of streams rose into the air, stood in front of the angel''s soul behind him, and looked down at Yan Mengmeng.


    The old voice accompanied the echo of the valley: "come to war..."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled. In that case, it''s a war. What about the level 99 extreme Douluo?


    Thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng clenched the shadow sword in her hand and looked at the thousands of streams emitting golden light on the top.


    The black soul power is distributed without money. It is the strongest attack skill - hundred step flying sword.


    The soul power radiated continuously converged on Yan Mengmeng''s hand holding the sword, and the shadow sword also suspended in his palm.

 Chapter 126

    After gathering the soul power, Yan Mengmeng soared into the air, and a black meteor path directed at thousands of streams in the air.


    Yan Mengmeng''s trace shows a black dragon in ancient times. The loud dragon chant shocked the whole valley.


    Big flying, dragon flying, this move is a hundred step flying sword!


    Seeing the situation, qiandaoliu immediately opened his soul skill - Angel protection.


    But he still underestimated the power of Yan Mengmeng. The sword soul is not like Haotian hammer. The greater the momentum, the stronger.


    On the contrary, this kind of attack without that kind of heaven and earth vision is the strongest.


    The soul power is all gathered at one point to give full play to the powerful soul attack power of sword martial arts.


    Just like the pressure in physics, the power of attacking it is greater.


    Just like this, after thousands of streams opened the soul skill, a golden light curtain covered it in an instant. Yan Mengmeng, a black ancient dragon, collided with it, and the speed slowed down.


    At this moment, the green dragon once again uttered a burst of dragon chant, which was like the sound of a sword.


    It just slowed down a little. It didn''t resist the impact. Under the attack of the shadow sword, the golden light curtain was completely disintegrated in a few seconds.


    Seeing this scene, qiandaoliu secretly called "bad" and was preparing to deal with it in the next step, but it was too late. Yan Mengmeng was too fast.


    Before the golden light dissipated, Yan Mengmeng came to qiandaoliu. The power of the shadow sword was not reduced, and the old man pointed at qiandaoliu.


    In a hurry, qiandaoliu suddenly turned to one side, making himself barely deviate from Yan Mengmeng''s attack track.


    However, the left arm was cut by the sword power brought by Yan Mengmeng''s sword.


    Yan Mengmeng, who missed the sword, continued to fly forward. The speed was so fast that even Yan Mengmeng herself could hardly stop in an instant.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng tried her best, which made her unable to control herself.


    As Yan Mengmeng began to pull back, her speed dropped sharply, and now she turned her back to qiandaoliu is the time to show her flaws.


    An experienced soul master will not give up this opportunity, not to mention the extreme duel of thousands of streams.


    Therefore, during Yan Mengmeng''s recovery, qiandaoliu immediately launched a counterattack - angel light blade.


    A huge golden lightsaber attacked Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng knew the danger behind her, but now she really couldn''t escape.


    It''s hard for her to look back now, so under this huge lightsaber, Yan Mengmeng was hit and hit directly into the mountain wall.


    "Bang ~"


    The powerful impact force directly made Yan Mengmeng insert into the whole mountain. Yan Mengmeng only felt that her body was completely out of control. The powerful impact force made her hurt all over. Coupled with the collision with the mountain, a burst of sweet liquid suddenly gushed from her throat.


    When the impact disappeared, the change between the two made Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, there is a big hole in the whole mountain. Naturally, Yan Mengmeng was hit inside.


    Looking carefully, she is now covered with blood, and black and red are intertwined on Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng can feel that at least five ribs have been broken on her body. Now she is trying to keep herself from fainting.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to overcome the extreme duel without fully controlling your own power.


    After that, qiandaoliu came to Yan Mengmeng, suspended in the air and looked at Yan Mengmeng. Weiwei said, "space has power, but it can''t be used perfectly. I''m more and more curious about you."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him, smiled, and then made a difficult voice: "if you say it, you can win."


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng broke away from the mountain, clenched the shadow sword again with her bloody hand, and waved the handle of the sword hard.


    Several dark shadows surrounded Yan Mengmeng. Although Yan Mengmeng''s hand trembled slightly at the moment, its power did not decline.


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng plans to use the tenth soul skill that he can''t control - Wanhua photography.


    This is also the only soul skill that has changed from a lightsaber to a shadow sword. It can be said that the shadow sword has its own soul skill.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know how powerful the effect is, but the burden on her body is definitely large enough. In addition, Yan Mengmeng is injured and poisoned now. Whether she can survive depends on fate.


    But if not, she will surely die today. In contrast, Yan Mengmeng is still willing to gamble.


    With more and more shadows on the field, qiandaoliu felt that things were bad. For the first time, he chose to interrupt Yan Mengmeng''s sword and send out an angel light blade to attack Yan Mengmeng again.


    However, it was so easy this time. The dark shadows on the field gathered together in an instant. As soon as they came into contact with the angel light blade of thousands of streams, the light blade was swallowed by the dark shadow.


    Seeing this scene, qiandaoliu was shocked. In a hurry, he chose to avoid the edge.


    But it''s too late. If he had chosen to leave before, it''s still possible. Now, Yan Mengmeng''s tenth soul skill has been completed.


    With Yan Mengmeng''s extremely weak mouth, she shouted, "the tenth soul skill - Wanhua shadow."


    The shadows on the field suddenly gathered together, and Yan Mengmeng threw his shadow sword into the air.


    With the shadow sword, the gathered shadow directly becomes a huge black sword. Then, the black sword is divided into countless small black swords.


    After Yan Mengmeng''s hard voice, in an instant, the dark shadow on the field shot at thousands of streams over there.


    At this time, qiandaoliu, who knows that he can''t dodge, chose to use the real body of Wulin. Although the overall target seems to be larger, the relative defense will also be improved.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole person was directly integrated into the angel giant hundreds of feet behind him.


    But it is not as simple as he imagined. Yan Mengmeng''s move has a power of swallowing every shadow.


    Where you pass, there is no grass.


    Every time the sword formed by the dark shadow shoots to a place, there will be a hole. There is no general sand and stone splash, but a black vortex flashes, and the surrounding objects disappear in the darkness.


    Even the golden light can be instantly absorbed by the black sword that shoots at the angel''s soul.


    In this way, tens of thousands of black swords instantly disintegrated the real body of the martial soul of qiandaoliu. Relying on the powerful walking position, qiandaoliu in the real body successfully lost an arm.


    Well, save your life.


    There''s no way. Yan Mengmeng''s skill is not an attack, but an indiscriminate attack other than your own. In theory, as long as you are fast enough, you can avoid it.


    But in the world of Douluo continent, no one should have that speed.


    what?


    You said the space soul skill. I''m sorry. The black sword originally has the space attribute. The space soul skill can''t be used in this sword array.


    Thousands of streams barely saved their lives, but they also completely lost their ability to move. In addition, they were injured by the power of space. If there is no rescue, they will die here.


    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng is even more serious. The black soul coat on her body has long disappeared. The whole person is now a blood man. Almost no place on her body is good. Yan Mengmeng has already fainted under the strong pain.


    This one, she gambled wrong, and she was not as lucky as the protagonist, but it was enough to hit the limit of a thousand streams!

 Chapter 127

    ����


    Is that enough?


    Ning Rongrong dance, where are they?


    They will be sad if they leave. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong gradually appear in their vague consciousness.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng began to regret that she could leave, but she chose to come over.


    Maybe it''s all life, but also, even if you leave the poison in your body, you won''t feel better.


    Under the attack of the original toxin, I can''t suppress it for long, and in the end, it''s the same result.


    Now he also took away the highest combat power of the Wuhun hall, which can be regarded as contributing to Rongrong. It can be regarded as paying off the kindness of the Qibao Liuli sect.


    Feeling the gradual loss of vitality in her body, Yan Mengmeng closed her eyes and waited for death.


    Maybe you can return to the previous world after death


    ����


    The other side.


    Thousands of streams moved their bodies hard. Now he has only one hand left, and his consciousness is still very clear.


    He didn''t want to fight with Yan Mengmeng. Who knew Yan Mengmeng suddenly came up with such a move.


    The real body of Wu soul was swallowed up by Yan Mengmeng''s black sword, and he was seriously backfired.


    This also means that his seventh soul ring has completely collapsed.


    Coupled with the dark sword''s hidden injury to the power of space, if thousands of streams are not handled in time, I''m afraid they can''t live today.


    Who would have thought that he was so poor that he almost died in the hands of a little girl.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it!


    Dragging his seriously injured body, qiandaoliu came to Yan Mengmeng, looked at the little girl covered with blood in front of him, and left immediately after confirming that she couldn''t live.


    Now he must solve his problems as soon as possible. He has no time to waste on Yan Mengmeng.


    But he didn''t know that under the damage of Yan Mengmeng''s space force, even if he didn''t die, he only had half his life left.


    Separated from the ruins within a radius of ten miles, qiandaoliu rushed all the way to the former Wuhun hall.


    On Yan Mengmeng''s side, soon after thousands of streams left, Yan Mengmeng suddenly emitted a burst of golden light.


    If Xiaowu were here, they would know that this was the golden light when Yan Mengmeng told them about the theory of practitioners.


    In the light, Yan Mengmeng''s wound gradually healed, and the lost vitality returned to Yan Mengmeng''s body.


    Although with the help of the golden light, Yan Mengmeng''s injury was too serious. The golden light dissipated before the wound was healed.


    Now it can only be said that Yan Mengmeng hung her life in front of her. If she let it go, she still can''t live today.


    The surrounding beasts stopped talking. Even if they didn''t, Yan Mengmeng''s injuries were not handled in time. There was no hope to live.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng in a coma doesn''t know anything.


    But God doesn''t seem to want Yan Mengmeng to leave now.


    The two people on the high mountain noticed that all the ten miles around were swallowed up, and the whole area was turned into ruins.


    What attracted their attention naturally was the golden light before Yan Mengmeng.


    The young man asked, "father, there seems to be a man there?"


    "Well, it seems so. Go and have a look!"


    Then the father and son flew down directly and ran all the way to Yan Mengmeng.


    It can be seen that the father and son are not ordinary people.


    Came to Yan Mengmeng and looked at her blood and some bleeding wounds.


    "Father, this man is still alive."


    "Well, I''m afraid this man is not simple because he was so badly hurt and there was such a fierce struggle here!


    "Shall we save her?"


    Hearing the speech, the father fell into meditation. After a moment, he said, "help, no matter who she is, since she met, she can''t turn a blind eye!"


    "I see, father. That''s what you call benevolence, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, Xiaohu, this is called equal treatment. No matter who she is, she is just a person in need of help in our eyes!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    "Well, just understand. Carry her on your back and let''s go back!"


    ����


    Half a day has passed, and the time has come to night.


    Ning Fengzhi waited directly in the Wuhun hall in the city, along with all the people in the Wuhun hall.


    To tell the truth, the Wuhun hall actually has no direct conflict with the Qibao Liuli sect. In addition, the old man of gold crocodile Douluo has always been very talkative.


    The two teams are waiting so anxiously. Relatively speaking, the Wuhun hall is much more relaxed. One is that Yan Mengmeng is poisoned, and the other is the trust in the top strength of qiandaoliu!


    Qibao Liuli sect is not particularly worried. After all, Yan Mengmeng''s invincible skills are there, leaving the world and 100% dizzy. There is no solution.


    But they were disappointed.


    Someone came back. There is no doubt that it was the thousand streams that lost an arm and suffered a heavy blow.


    Watching thousands of streams stumble in, the people around are full of doubts.


    After arriving at the place, qiandaoliu looked at the golden crocodile elder and said weakly, "golden crocodile... Elder..."


    Before the rest was finished, thousands of streams flowed directly to the ground.


    Yes, thousands of streams have reached the limit, and the whole body is in tattered condition. In addition, the whole person lacks an arm, and the wound is black.


    Seeing this, the golden crocodile hurried forward, picked up a thousand streams and began to check his injury. The more he saw, the more serious the golden crocodile frowned.


    On this side, Ning Feng made them very anxious, because Yan Mengmeng they expected didn''t come back.


    This made them a little anxious.


    They wanted to ask how qiandaoliu was, but the golden crocodile, the 98 level peak, was here, and they had no choice.


    The highest one on the scene was only sword duel level 96.


    Compared with this, they still believe in another situation. Yan Mengmeng must have met something and didn''t come back for a while.


    After that, the golden crocodile immediately returned to the Douluo hall with thousands of streams to treat his injury. At this moment, all the people in the wusoul hall evacuated.


    All that remains is Ning Fengzhi. They are still here anxiously waiting for Yan Mengmeng to return.


    ����


    Half a month later, qiandaoliu was successfully saved, but his strength was greatly reduced. Now he is not even as good as Dugu Bo.


    Qibao Liuli sect also got a news that shocked everyone.


    Yan Mengmeng, dead


    The soul master competition, which had already started, was forced to stop after Qibao liulizong got the news.


    The sword fights Luo Chenxin. He is heartbroken after hearing the news.


    In despair, he broke through to level 97.


    At this point, Qibao Liuli sect declared war on Wuhun hall!


    The last three cases are of the same spirit. Of course, the main reason is that they have heard that thousands of streams have been hit hard. They have no one to fear.


    The highest jump belongs to haotianzong. As soon as they heard that thousands of streams were hit hard, the three immediately made concerted efforts to fight the Wulin hall.


    Of course, the martial soul hall also left behind. Facing three sieges of the martial Soul City, bibidong turned the tide with one person and two martial souls.


    Moreover, the power of Wuhun hall was much larger, and the war lasted three days and three nights.


    It''s just a duel between titles and duels.


    To be exact, it''s just the Revenge of sword duel. Compared with this, he is actually more sad!


    Finally, because the golden crocodile tried to protect thousands of streams and persuaded the other two cases with the temptation of soul and bone, they retreated in the face of top strength and extreme temptation.

 Chapter 128

    Sword duel is naturally a hundred unwilling, but these people have been corroded by age and interests.


    The sword duel can''t beat the golden crocodile alone, so it can only end with hatred.


    This time, everyone knows Yan Mengmeng''s identity. That black Jue is the little disciple of sword Douluo, otherwise he couldn''t work so hard!


    On the sword Douluo side, even if he killed a thousand streams, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t come back, but it doesn''t mean that sword Douluo gave up.


    Finally, with the compromise of the Wu soul hall, the situation in the mainland changed greatly. The Wu soul hall retreated to the Wu soul city and announced that it would not leave the city. Haotianzong came out of the mountain again and continued to be the first in the world.


    Tang Xiao also tried his best to overcome the public opinion and let Tang Hao return to the sect. He dared not ask Tang Hao before because he was afraid of revenge from the Wulin hall. Now, the era of thousands of channels in the Wulin hall is over.


    Naturally, Tang Hao resolutely returned to Haotian sect, and Tang San also successfully recognized the Lord and returned to the sect.


    According to Tang Hao''s character, the clan is everything to him. He can give everything for the clan, just as the elders of haotianzong asked him to leave a soul bone.


    Without saying a word, he left his soul bone and left Haotian sect. Now that the sect needs him, he still can''t give up his feelings for the sect.


    But Tang San was different. He learned about his father and made a hard note of the elders of these sects. It was just because his father came back.


    In his heart, I''m afraid Tang clan is the only sect!


    And haotianzong has Tang Hao, the Haotian Douluo, whose strength is on the next floor. You know, Tang Hao is the strongest title in the mainland!


    As soon as I entered the title, I pressed the three titles of Wuhun hall. I couldn''t lift my head. I didn''t cover it with the combat effectiveness of one enemy against 100.


    In addition, this return has taken back the soul bone returned to zongmen before, and its strength has soared all the way to level 95. It can be said that it is not too much to be the first person to win the title of Douluo.


    In this way, haotianzong announced its opening. Before, those loyal fans of Tang Hao also returned to haotianzong. The current situation is that haotianzong and Wuhun hall have the same strength, and Qibao Liuli Zong continues to fight with the royal family.


    As for blue TV overlord Zong, they still remain the same. They don''t have those top combat forces, and even have only two titles.


    Although there are only two Qibao Liuli schools, the sword Douluo is a level 97 title, second only to the golden alligator Douluo with the highest soul power in the mainland.


    But the biggest blow this time was the Qibao Liuli sect. Yan Mengmeng died.


    Sword Douluo is obsessed with practicing sword every day because he can''t revenge. The whole clan is silent.


    Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental College was also devastated. Ning Rongrong was almost blind with tears when he knew about it.


    People are also depressed. Yan Mengmeng''s name is completely engraved in the seven treasures of the seven treasures of the seven treasures of the glass clan!


    ����


    A month later, everything returned to normal operation. It''s not that the mainland won''t continue without anyone.


    Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental College started a new round of enrollment. No one left the college. Zhao Wuji said, "Yan Mengmeng once said that we should build it into the first college!"


    People resolutely choose to stay and complete this unfinished dream.


    It''s the only reward for Yan Mengmeng.


    ����


    Meanwhile, Yan Mengmeng is here!


    After being saved by the previous two people, Yan Mengmeng lost all her previous memories.


    Her rescuer is mu Renhua, an elder of Baicao valley.


    Baicao Valley may not know, but the former botanical college is their college.


    Not surprisingly, almost all the people inside are plant spirits.


    Most of the plant Wuhun are used to treat Wuhun. Not all of them can be like the blue silver grass of Tang San.


    So this hundred grass Valley is actually a holy land for medical treatment.


    Mu Renhua is the valley leader of this generation!


    The reason why he was lucky to save Yan Mengmeng was that he took his son up the mountain to look for some herbs.


    Unlike other sects, Baicao Valley has always been secluded from the world. In addition, it doesn''t have much powerful combat effectiveness. Other sects won''t do anything to here, so it has been very stable.


    In terms of curing diseases and saving people, Baicao Valley is the best in the world.


    Because Yan Mengmeng lost all her memory, she was accepted as an adopted daughter by Mu Renhua and became Mu Xiaohu''s sister.


    Mu Renhua knows that Yan Mengmeng is not an ordinary person, but she must have a name first!


    Otherwise, the next time I call her, I''ll call her "you". That won''t work!


    Mu Renhua told Yan Mengmeng that she would be her adopted daughter before she remembered it. Her name was Muzi I!


    It means that Yan Mengmeng becomes a member of Mu Renhua''s family.


    This is Yan Mengmeng''s new identity, and what has changed is not only her identity, but also her appearance.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng should have red and blue hair with different red and blue eyes. Now it is unified into gold.


    It should be because of the golden light, or a thousand flowing pots.


    Now Yan Mengmeng has changed.


    But fortunately, her strength was still there. Although Yan Mengmeng forgot everything, she still used soul power.


    It''s just that I can''t summon my martial soul, but I can still use those skills before, including the skills attached to the eyes.


    ����


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng is very happy in Mu Renhua''s family. There are four people in Mu Renhua''s family, plus five of her own.


    But only three are at home, and a sister named Mu Hui studies in the botanical college.


    In addition to Mu Renhua''s wife Bai Meilian, the only girl in the family has an aggressive soul.


    Mu Renhua is an auxiliary soul saint. Wu soul "silver cinnabar" is a kind of herb Wu soul, which is used for treatment.


    Muxiaohu naturally inherited his martial spirit. Now he is a soul master at the age of 19.


    A family of three plus Yan Mengmeng still live happily.


    Every day, Yan Mengmeng learns herbal knowledge from Mu Renhua. According to his theory, he can directly use herbs to cure diseases and save people in the future. He no longer needs to rely on soul power.


    This is what he has been studying and has achieved great success.


    Like common people''s colds, you can test a simple medicinal treatment.


    Most of the healing in this world is done by soul masters, but when did the cost of soul masters become lower!


    For those ordinary people, they can''t get sick at all.


    Most people die directly because they can''t afford expensive drugs.


    Mu Renhua wants to change all this so that people''s diseases can be treated without testing the soul master, so that everything can be solved.


    It''s impossible for the healing soul master not to charge money. After all, a lot of soul masters in their Baicao valley have to rely on this to eat!


    However, he is the only one doing this. Yan Mengmeng has seen a lot with him.


    Mu Renhua will take Yan Mengmeng and Mu Xiaohu out to see a doctor for free from time to time.


    However, it is not the method of using soul power to treat others, but the method of using herbal medicine to treat others.


    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. It''s much better to tell the people what diseases the herb he studied can cure than to use his soul power directly.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng lived in Baicao Valley as muziyi.


    ����

 Chapter 129

    "Ziyi, let''s go up the mountain and pick some medicine!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, come right away!"


    Yan Mengmeng took a few bites of rice and said goodbye to her new adoptive mother.


    "Well, let''s go, godmother!"


    Bai Meilian smiled and scolded, "you child, really!"


    The family really like Yan Mengmeng, an adopted daughter. She is obedient and lovely. She has strong strength and is willing to help others. There is nothing wrong except that she doesn''t love learning.


    At this point, the angry Mu Renhua scolded her more than once and twice.


    Yan Mengmeng promised to study hard when she was trained, but she really asked her to doze off when she learned pharmacology knowledge with herself.


    Mu Renhua is also helpless and anxious. There is no way, but Yan Mengmeng is not a person in the same world with him, so there is no mandatory requirement.


    Yan Mengmeng can''t be an ordinary person to make such a shocking fight scene!


    With Yan Mengmeng''s strength, no one in the whole hundred grass Valley is its opponent.


    I''m afraid the whole hundred grass Valley may not be better than her.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng came to Mu Renhua with a basket on her back. He and Xiaohu had already been waiting here.


    After coming over, Yan Mengmeng looked at them and asked with a smile, "godfather, little tiger, where are we going today?"


    Mu Renhua: "well, today we went to the place where we saved you. Maybe you can think of something?"


    Mu Xiaohu: "well, Ziyi sister, you must not be an ordinary person. When you found you that day, you were covered with gold!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "come on, little tiger, I''m tired of hearing you say it many times."


    Mu Xiaohu felt his head awkwardly and smiled and stopped talking.


    Mu Renhua: "well, let''s go. Now we should be there in the past afternoon."


    ����


    Qibao Liuli sect, Qibao hall.


    Gudouluo and Ning Fengzhi are discussing.


    "Feng Zhi, sword people have been like this for several months. If you don''t persuade him, the whole seven treasures Liuli sect will not be demolished by him."


    "Uncle Gu, I can''t help it. She''s gone. It''s too hard for uncle Jian."


    "Hum, it''s all the damn Wulin hall. I have to tear it down one day! And the haotianzong, a group of powerful dogs!"


    "Well, maybe! How''s Rongrong... Doing?"


    "It''s much better now. I''m going back to college in a few days."


    "That''s good..."


    Just at this time, there was an anxious sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    They looked at the door strangely.


    The visitor is no one else. It''s Ning Rongrong just mentioned. It seems that he should have come running.


    His forehead was sweating and he was holding something in his hand.


    Looking at Ning Fengzhi and gudouluo excitedly, he hurried to say: "Daddy, Grandpa bone, Mengmeng is not dead!"


    Gudouluo:???


    Ning Fengzhi:???


    Ning Rongrong spread out his hand and revealed a small jade sword inside.


    He said to the two: "you see, this is the little jade sword that Mengmeng gave me before. It can still be used. Mengmeng''s sword can only be condensed with the help of her martial spirit. In other words, this guard sword is associated with Mengmeng''s martial spirit."


    After hearing this, they hurried to Ning Rongrong and looked at the little jade sword in her hand.


    Ning Fengzhi: "wait, Rongrong, do you mean that this little sword is associated with Mengmeng?"


    Ning Rongrong: "no, Dad, this little sword is associated with Rongrong''s martial spirit. Now it can be used to show that Mengmeng''s martial spirit is still there, which means that Mengmeng is not dead��


    Ning Fengzhi: "this... Uncle Gu, what do you think?"


    Gudouluo: "let''s find the sword man. He must know!"


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, indicating that gudouluo was reasonable!


    So they immediately went to the back mountain of Qibao Liuli sect.


    At this time, sword Douluo is still practicing his sword.


    Each sword is accompanied by a strong spirit of killing.


    The three came to sword Douluo. Ning Rongrong shouted anxiously, "Grandpa sword, come here, Mengmeng is still alive!"


    Hearing the sound, the sword Douluo really stopped and looked at the source of the sound.


    Slowly put away the sword and said, "Fengzhi, I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to say!"


    Ning Fengzhi: (�` �`)!!


    "No, uncle Jian, we''re serious. Mengmeng may still be alive!"


    Sword Douluo: "are you serious?"


    Ning Rongrong: "really, Grandpa Jian, look at this!"


    Then Ning Rongrong showed the little jade sword in his hand to the sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo immediately flashed in front of Ning Rongrong and looked at the little jade sword in Ning Rongrong''s hand.


    "What is this?" he asked


    Ning Rongrong: "this is a sword idea that Mengmeng gave me for self-defense. The sword idea can only be used by borrowing Mengmeng''s sword. Now this is still useful, which means that Mengmeng''s soul is still there. If Mengmeng''s soul is still there, it must still be there!"


    Wen Yan sword Douluo began to look at the little sword and feel the powerful sword meaning inside.


    He knew that Ning Rongrong was right.


    Thinking of this, jiandouluo suddenly laughed and shouted: "hahaha... Mengmeng is not dead, she is still alive..."


    After a long time, sword Douluo calmed down and looked at Ning Fengzhi excitedly: "Fengzhi, come on, find someone to find it with me!"


    Ning Fengzhi thought for a moment and replied, "Er, uncle Jian, wait, Mengmeng is not dead. We can''t make a big fuss about it!


    Now thousands of streams have been abandoned, and Tang Chen is missing. According to the Wu soul hall, Mengmeng must have died, which proves that Mengmeng must have been seriously injured. If it comes out that Mengmeng is not dead at this time, the situation will be unfavorable to our seven treasures Liuli sect.


    They will not tolerate a person stronger than a thousand streams! "


    Gudouluo: "well, sword man, Fengzhi makes sense!"


    Sword Douluo: "I won''t go alone!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "no, uncle Jian, you still stay in Qibao Liuli sect. Your breakthrough will be our last card. Mengmeng must be much weaker now. Even if we find her back, we will still be targeted by haotianzong''s Wulin hall. At that time, we can only rely on Uncle Jian!"


    Hearing this, jiandouluo was a little anxious. He knew that his apprentice was still there, but he couldn''t do anything!


    Sword Douluo was a little anxious: "what do you say?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "let Rongrong take care of finding Mengmeng. No one will pay attention to these students. Rongrong, you go back to the college immediately, convey this matter back, and let the students of your college go with you. You must ensure that this matter does not leak out. Can you do it?"


    Ning Rongrong: "well, don''t worry, Dad."


    ����


    Then, Ning Rongrong took the news back to New Oriental College.


    The college immediately called the people to start the battle meeting.


    Since Yan Mengmeng brought the meeting to the college, the school began to hold a meeting to discuss anything.


    Don''t say, this method is really effective. If there is anything important, we will always get a relatively perfect result under the discussion of everyone.


    It''s much better than doing things alone.


    This event is an earth shaking event for the people of the college.


    Especially the group brought by Yan Mengmeng!

 Chapter 130

    After that, the meeting decided to send the group of students led by Yan Mengmeng to look for Yan Mengmeng. Xuehaizang led the team. You can rest assured!


    Besides Yan Mengmeng''s students, only Zhao Wuji and Dugu Bo knew about this action.


    In this way, "Yan Mengmeng" first-class action team, start!


    Goal: find Yan Mengmeng.


    Task name: Lost Yan Mengmeng!


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng followed Mu Renhua to the place where she was saved.


    Now it is still a ruin, and some grass has grown faintly.


    When she came here again, Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel familiar at all and couldn''t remember anything.


    Even when she came to the place where she often died that day, Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel at all.


    Mu Renhua: "well, Ziyi, what do you think of?"


    Yan Mengmeng shook her head dully.


    She really wanted to recall everything, even a little, but there was no picture in her mind.


    Mu Renhua shook his head helplessly when he saw Yan Mengmeng''s appearance.


    For him, this is the most likely place for Yan Mengmeng to recall everything, but now he has failed.


    Muxiaohu: "sister Ziyi, don''t be sad. I''ll remember it in the future!"


    Listening to Mu Xiaohu''s comforting words, Yan Mengmeng smiled and said that she didn''t care much!


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s here. Such a large piece of it has been destroyed. It must have lost a lot of herbs!"


    I feel that Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care, and Mu Renhua doesn''t care what he is disappointed with.


    Mu Renhua responded, "ha ha, yes, it''s a pity!"


    Mu Xiaohu: "Dad, look at this!"


    Hearing the sound, Yan Mengmeng and Mu Renhua brush and look at him. At the moment, he is holding a delicate emerald ring in his hand, emitting a green light.


    Mu Renhua took it and studied it carefully.


    After a while, Mu Renhua looked up and excitedly looked at the curious two people in front of him.


    Yan Mengmeng: "godfather, what is this?"


    After easing for a long time, Mu Renhua said, "Ziyi, try to inject soul power into this ring first."


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? What is this, godfather?"


    Mu Renhua: "if you''re right, this is a space soul guide ring. I think it should be yours. Maybe there''s your life experience in it. Try it first!"


    Although Yan Mengmeng didn''t know what he meant, she did.


    After receiving the ring in Mu Renhua''s hand, Yan Mengmeng injects soul power inward. In an instant, a vortex appears above the ring.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the vortex in surprise and was at a loss!


    At this time, Mu Renhua determined that the ring is Yan Mengmeng''s. If it is someone else, you can''t open the space soul guide if you can''t recognize the soul force.


    Mu Renhua: "ha ha, it''s really yours. You can get all the things out. Maybe there are clues in it!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, then tried to take out all the things inside.


    In an instant, a lot of things gushed out of the vortex on the ring.


    For a moment, all the things inside still appeared in front of the three people.


    Something the size of a cabin.


    Most of them are gold soul coins. It seems that there are more than 5 million gold soul coins and a lot of other things.


    Like clothes, books and all kinds of strange gadgets, they account for half.


    In short, it doesn''t help at all.


    I thought those books might record something, but no one could understand it.


    After all, it was written by Yan Mengmeng in the words of the last life. It''s normal that they can''t understand it.


    After searching for a long time in this pile of things, the three finally found a useful thing!


    It''s a token engraved with the inheriting martial spirit of Qibao Liuli sect and Qibao Liuli tower.


    Mu Renhua: "is this the order of the seven treasures elder?"


    Yan Mengmeng & Mu Xiaohu: "what''s that?"


    Mu Renhua: "Ziyi, how can you have this thing?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t know?"


    Mu Renhua: "forget, you don''t remember the past. The seven treasures elder order is the token of the elder of the last three seven treasures and colored glaze sect. This token looks old."


    Muren huazi looked at the token in his hand. After a long time, he said, "Ziyi, you''re in big trouble!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "what do you mean? Godfather."


    Mu Renhua: "this token must belong to an elder of Qibao Liuli sect. At your age, it will not belong to you. There is only one possibility. You killed an elder of Qibao Liuli sect. This token is his!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah?!"


    Mu Renhua: "OK, put these things away quickly. Don''t tell anyone about it today! Don''t worry, Ziyi, godfather will protect you. It''s okay!"


    Yan Mengmeng generally understood the situation. She had killed the elder of Qibao Liuli sect before. Was she so strong before?


    Mu Renhua: "Xiaohu, let me rot today in my stomach. Even if your mother asks, don''t say it, okay?"


    Wood Xiaohu nodded dully and promised not to say.


    Yan Mengmeng was a little confused and had to pack these things first.


    After that, Mu Renhua told Yan Mengmeng: "Ziyi, don''t worry. Now you are muziyi, my adopted daughter. Even if Qibao Liuli sect comes, you will be fine!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng''s eyes burst into tears and nodded heavily.


    Of course, she knows the seven treasures glazed glaze sect, which is the last three, which is very different from the hundred grass valley.


    A stranger who didn''t know where he came from and who might cause trouble got Mu Renhua''s promise.


    How can she not be moved!


    ����


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng put things back in the ring.


    Follow Mu Renhua to find the herb you want and prepare to return.


    At the same time, New Oriental College.


    Xuehaizang and others gathered together to discuss the detailed plan of "lost Yan Mengmeng".


    Ning Rongrong, the chief intelligence officer, took the lead in saying, "now I have a little jade sword in my hand and a little dance in my hand, so I think I can experiment with one first!"


    Xuehaizang: "well, it''s feasible!"


    Oscar: "wait, do I remember this thing? The general direction of teacher Mengmeng, Rong Rong, do you remember the time of Qibao Liuli sect?"


    Ning Rongrong: "you mean the one used against the sky?"


    Oscar: "well, yes, you probably didn''t notice last time. After the jade sword was sent out to the sky, it ended. It was facing the direction of teacher Mengmeng. I think teacher Mengmeng would come from there so that we could run there!"


    Ning Rongrong: "yes, before the jade sword fell last time, I pointed to the direction where Mengmeng came! Until I caught the little sword, but Oscar, didn''t you faint?"


    Oscar: "well, in fact, at that time, you sent out the sword idea. I was forced to wake up for a moment. I just noticed that the direction of the jade sword pointed to the direction of Tiandou imperial city!"

 Chapter 131

    After a moment, Ning Rongrong suggested, "well, let''s try one first?"


    Xiaowu: "then try mine first?"


    Oscar: "wait, I remember Mr. Mengmeng gave one back to Dean Frank. We''d better find Dean Frank first. It''s safer to have three, isn''t it?"


    Dai mubai: "agree, but Xiao Ao, I didn''t expect you to be so thin?"


    Oscar: "hey hey, boss Dai, you won''t understand!"


    When saying this, Oscar glanced at Ning Rongrong from time to time, and Dai mubai understood in an instant.


    On how to develop details?


    Master Ao: nothing. You''ll know when you have someone you like.


    Understand applause~


    ����


    On the other side, Mu Renhua returned to Baicao valley.


    It takes more than two days to come and go.


    Different from the past, there is one more person in the family today.


    It''s Mu Renhua''s daughter outside, Mu Yun!


    Mu Yun looked at Mu Renhua''s group of three, covered with mud and embarrassed.


    Little eyes were full of big doubts: "Dad, what are you?"


    Seeing his daughter back, Mu Renhua and his son were also particularly surprised, and then turned into joy.


    Wood Xiaohu took the lead in opening his mouth, with unprecedented happiness in his voice: "sister Yun, how did you come back?"


    Mu Yun: "brother tiger, are you looking for herbs again?"


    The family booed and asked for warmth, which made Yan Mengmeng a little embarrassed. She stood beside and smiled.


    Of course, Mu Renhua noticed Yan Mengmeng''s situation and pulled Yan Mengmeng to himself with a smile.


    She said, "Xiao Yun, you just came back. Let me introduce you. This is your sister, muziyi."


    Muyun: (�� o ��


    "Ah? No, Dad, you... I haven''t been at home for half a year, you..."


    Hearing this, Mu Renhua was covered with black lines.


    He said angrily, "what do you think? This is your father''s adopted daughter."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hello, sister Muyun!"


    Hearing the sound, Muyun began to look at Yan Mengmeng carefully, with light golden shawl hair, a pair of willow eyebrows slightly curved on the golden pupils, a light pink mouth as thin as peach blossom, and a face with some baby fat.


    Looking at the whole person, he is more than one meter tall, slender body, a slightly large light blue dress, with some traces of soil.


    It''s mainly the flat chest. See this.


    Mu Yun smiled: "well, Ziyi sister, right? Hello!"


    Somehow, Mu Yun''s smile always makes Yan Mengmeng feel so uncomfortable.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng also pays attention to this Muyun. She is a lovely girl. Her handsome face has eyes like autumn water, but her smile is like spring. She is dressed in a light green dress, and the whole person is a little higher than Yan Mengmeng.


    On the whole, the fairy is one.


    Identification completed!


    After getting to know each other, Mu Renhua''s wife asked Yan Mengmeng and them to take a bath first.


    At dinner time, Mu Renhua was very happy because Mu Yun came back.


    Even had a few drinks. Here, Yan Mengmeng felt an unprecedented strange emotion.


    Mu Renhua: "by the way, Xiaoyun, how did you come back?"


    Mu Yun: "Hmm ~ ah, well, I should have participated in the soul master competition at this time. As a result, the competition stopped because shangsanzong and wusoul hall fought for some reason."


    Mu Renhua: "hmm? Soul master competition? Did you participate?"


    Mu Yun:


    "Dad, I''m afraid I won''t come back again. Have you forgotten me?"


    Mu Renhua smiled, calmly took a sip of the wine glass and replied, "ha ha, how could it be, but you just said that the three sects had a war with the Wulin hall?"


    Mu Yun: "well, I don''t know what the specific situation is, but it seems to be true. Haotianzong announced that he was out of the mountain, and the legendary haotiandouluo also returned to haotianzong."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Renhua suddenly frowned.


    "Si ~ haotianzong? Haotiandouluo? Tang Hao, the youngest title in the mainland? Hasn''t he disappeared for many years?"


    Muyun: "no, Dad, you don''t know. His child is the captain of Tiandou Royal College, and he''s not as old as me. Well, maybe it''s similar to Ziyi!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm?"


    Muyun: "it''s awesome. It''s said that he is a level 42 soul sect, and he''s only 15 years old!"


    Hearing this, the Mu Renhua family all grew up and looked unbelievable.


    Obviously, it''s too shocking for them!


    After a while, Mu Renhua slowed down and said with a smile, "it''s OK! It''s still far from your son''s first sister!"


    Mu Yun:???


    "Dad, do you mean that Ziyi''s sister has higher accomplishments than him?"


    While saying this, Muyun stared at Yan Mengmeng, who was eating and drinking silently.


    Feeling the strange look, Yan Mengmeng raised her head in doubt.


    ( �B-�B)��


    Mu Renhua: "it''s not... But your son''s first sister''s cultivation is much higher than him, and Zi''s first sister is only 15 years old."


    Muyun: (���) �� (`) ah?


    "Dad, have you drunk too much? How is that possible!"


    Mu Renhua: "hehe, if you don''t believe me, ask your mother?"


    As soon as she said this, Muyun''s eyes immediately turned to her mother Bai Meilian.


    Knowing her daughter''s question, Bai Meilian opened her mouth and explained, "well, your father is right. No one in the whole Baicao Valley can take three moves under Ziyi!"


    Hearing his mother''s explanation, Muyun fell into a dull state in an instant.


    At the moment, she only feels that the world is so unreal.


    After that, Muyun kept staring at Yan Mengmeng and made Yan Mengmeng feel a little uncomfortable.


    Can only choose to ignore, and then silently fill their stomachs.


    It''s time to cooperate with you. I''ll eat silently!


    After that, the not particularly pleasant dinner was declared over.


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng thinks so.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng was going to help his godmother clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Mu Yun pulled her down and shouted, "I don''t believe it, Ziyi sister, let''s have a competition!"


    Hearing the speech, the family looked at Muyun together.


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng wanted to refuse, Mu Renhua took the lead in agreeing, "well, Ziyi, let Xiaoyun see!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Muxiaohu: "sister Xiaoyun, forget it."


    Muyun, who felt muxiaohu''s worry: "don''t worry, brother Xiaohu, I won''t hurt Ziyi sister."


    Wood Xiaohu: "no, I mean you''ll get hurt!"


    Mu Yun:


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I think I''d better not..."


    Muyun: "no!"


    The helpless Yan Mengmeng had to turn her eyes to her godmother and keep sending out distress signals!


    Bai Meilian smiled: "Ziyi, go and exercise after dinner! Otherwise, your sister Xiaoyun won''t be reconciled?"


    Yan Mengmeng knows that she can''t escape.


    She''s really afraid to compete with others. The main reason is that she can''t control her power. It''s hard to hurt others.


    What''s more, the people in front of us are still our relatives.


    But if she doesn''t agree, Muyun may hate herself.


    I can''t help it. Let''s just use half a force!


    So Yan Mengmeng agreed to compete with Mu Yun.


    The site was chosen in the open space behind the house.

 Chapter 132

    ����


    After that, the family came to Houshan.


    Yan Mengmeng and Mu Yun stood on one side.


    They looked at each other and the field became quiet.


    The evening breeze bears the afterglow of the sunset, and the fiery red sunset makes people feel particularly comfortable.


    Especially in this quiet valley, looking at the distant sky is really a different feeling.


    Mu Yun: (''^'')


    Because Yan Mengmeng is looking at the sky in the distance, Mu Yun is very unhappy.


    This is how much you despise yourself.


    Thinking, Mu Yun''s green soul surged around her. For a moment, a green vine appeared with her right hand first!


    There are many small spikes around the vines, and the green vines keep emitting a little light.


    Yan Mengmeng knows that this is the soul of her godmother - Green Clematis.


    But it''s much smaller than Bai Meilian''s.


    At this time, the Soul Ring began to appear on Muyun, and two yellow and two purple fell from Muyun''s head one by one.


    In contrast, Muyun looked at Yan Mengmeng and kept staring at herself.


    Smiled a little and said, "sister Ziyi, you can also open the martial soul! My martial soul is Qingxian lotus. Now I am a level 43 soul sect."


    Yan Mengmeng frowned and looked at Mu Yun, who was covered by the light of the soul ring.


    Mu Renhua, who was watching the war, also felt the difficulty of Yan Mengmeng and explained on behalf of him: "Xiaoyun, the martial spirit of your son and sister is quite special. If you can let her use the martial spirit, even if you win!"


    Mu Xiaohu: "er... Dad, I''m worried. Why don''t I help sister Xiaoyun!"


    Bai Meilian: "come on, just watch your spiritual cultivation!"


    ����


    One by one, Mu Yun drooped his face.


    Can only respond weakly: "am I so bad?"


    This is the first time she doubts her strength. The 17-year-old soul sect is also very strong, okay?


    Even if she heard that Tang San''s blue silver grass martial soul had strong strength, she was not depressed now.


    In that case, let''s show you the strength of the soul sect!


    Therefore, the smallest yellow soul ring at Muyun''s feet began to flicker, and the green vine light in her hand became brighter and brighter.


    Accompanied by Muyun: "the first soul skill - sudden stab!"


    Several green vines rose from the ground, tightly wound and gathered into a sharp thorn like a tree trunk, and came straight at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng, who was originally absent-minded, reacted and looked at the great cyan spikes in front of her.


    Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and began to think about what to do with it.


    In the eyes of others, this move may be fast. For Yan Mengmeng, it''s too slow. She even has time for a cup of tea.


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know what to do for her, so she simply gave up.


    Then he opened his body slightly. At this moment, in Mu Renhua''s eyes, the huge sharp thorn flew directly past Yan Mengmeng''s ear, but Yan Mengmeng just tilted his head.


    Naturally, the result was very clear. Yan Mengmeng effortlessly solved her menacing first soul skill.


    This scene makes Mu Yun realize that what her father said seems to be true.


    But it''s not over yet. It''s just the beginning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Muyun failed in one move, and the second move came one after another.


    This time, she began to be a little serious. The first soul skill before was just a test, but now it''s real.


    The third purple ring on Mu Yun''s body began to emit purple light, and the vine soul light in her hand was great.


    Mixed with the voice of Muyun Qingling: "the third soul skill - strengthening!"


    "The fourth soul skill - green line armor."


    Before the voice fell, the fourth Soul Ring on Mu Yun began to rotate. This move really surprised Yan Mengmeng at that time.


    Mu Yun was entangled by his own martial spirit and formed a set of green armor on himself.


    He has wings on his back, a pair of green boxers on his hands, and his upper body is wrapped with vines.


    The momentum of the whole person has directly increased more than ten times.


    Even Mu Renhua, who was watching the war, was very surprised. When was his daughter so strong.


    The original mage directly became a soldier.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, looking at the heavily armored Muyun in front of her, she slowly said, "that... Sister Yun, don''t you hurt?"


    According to Yan Mengmeng''s idea, these heavy armor are formed by her martial spirit. There are many small thorns on her martial spirit, which are pasted on her body.


    Hiss~


    Mu Yun:???


    Mu Renhua: "yes, what Ziyi said is reasonable!"


    Wood Xiaohu: "come on, Dad, go back to sleep. How can sister Xiaoyun''s own martial spirit hurt herself!"


    Bai Meilian: "yes, you''ve drunk too much. Go to bed!"


    Mu Renhua:


    ����


    After that, Muyun ignored the three people and rushed directly to Yan Mengmeng.


    At the moment of starting, the ground where Muyun is located is cracked by stepping on.


    The speed is very fast. Except Yan Mengmeng and Bai Meilian, Mu Yun''s movements are almost invisible on the field.


    Obviously, Mu Yun wants to have a hand to hand fight with Yan Mengmeng. A girl has such soul skills. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know what to say.


    All the way, Yan Mengmeng dodged her attack. She was not afraid of meeting her hard, but afraid that she couldn''t stop.


    Logically speaking, the superposition of the third and fourth soul skills will not last long.


    Yan Mengmeng was too lazy to do it. She had to control her strength. It was so troublesome.


    But it also made Muyun very angry. She couldn''t touch Yan Mengmeng at all.


    The fist was waved in the air and bent.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s smiling face, she was even more angry.


    Isn''t that obvious irony?


    Anyway, Muyun understands it that way.


    In Yan Mengmeng''s heart, this is just a little joy after finding a way to deal with it.


    Somehow, Yan Mengmeng feels that she can''t suppress her emotions. Everything is written on her face and others can see it at a glance.


    In this way, under the strong offensive of angry Muyun, Yan Mengmeng calmly responded.


    However, after more than a dozen rounds, Muyun has lost his soul power. The whole person is sweating and panting.


    Yan Mengmeng stopped at ease and stretched with great satisfaction.


    He said softly, "it''s over at last!"


    Mu Yun: �� (�� �� '') �s


    "It''s too much. It''s nothing compared to fighting. You have nothing else but hiding?"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "Er... Yes!"


    Mu Yun: "then why don''t you just look down on me..."


    Say, wood Yun all have a cry cavity.


    It was the first time that she had been looked down upon so much. For a moment, she couldn''t accept it at all.


    Seeing Mu Yun crying, Yan Mengmeng panicked and explained: "no, no, sister Yun, I don''t look down on it!"


    But obviously Muyun didn''t listen. Yan Mengmeng was more worried this time.


    "It''s not like this, because I can''t remember my previous memory, so I can''t help but control my power. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, so..."


    After hearing this, Muyun slowed down a little and looked at the three people watching the war.


    The three also responded to her and nodded.


    But mu Yun still doesn''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Bai Meilian shook her head. Her daughter''s stubborn temper was exactly the same as his father''s.


    Come and comfort: "don''t think about it. Ziyi didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, let Ziyi show you!"

 Chapter 133

    After that, Bai Meilian looked at Yan Mengmeng and said helplessly, "Ziyi, show her. Take some strength and face the big stone over there!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, good!"


    Turning around, Yan Mengmeng walked like a big stone on one side.


    Dashi: huh?


    Don''t come here!!!


    Looking at the stone two or three times bigger than himself, Yan Mengmeng''s right hand soul force began to gather wildly, and a move "Huodun * spiral pill" appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    The hot and red soul force ball kept rotating in Yan Mengmeng''s hand. Then Yan Mengmeng hit it and landed on the big stone.


    A sound of "crackling ~" sounded.


    Instantly, the rubble splashed.


    As the sound ended, Yan Mengmeng also stopped.


    At this moment, the boulder in front of me is already concave.


    There is still a red light in it, which is left by the power of fire just now.


    Of course, this is just Yan Mengmeng''s part.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng in front of him, he whispered, "fortunately, it was useless just now!"


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng just wanted to use half of her strength, but she still didn''t control it well.


    And here, Mu Ren''s mouth is open enough to fill an egg.


    If you fight yourself with this thing just now, hiss~


    Bai Meilian looked at her daughter with an unbelievable look on her face and smiled: "ha ha, what''s the degree? Do you want to know Ziyi''s martial spirit?"


    Mu Yun:???


    "Huh?"


    Bai Meilian: "Ziyi, show Xiaoyun your martial spirit!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah? I don''t know my martial spirit?"


    Bai Meilian: "that''s the skill of the eye!"


    Yan Mengmeng knew what she said and replied, "well, this is not good. I can''t control it!"


    Bai Meilian: "it''s all right. Just face this stone."


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... OK!"


    Stone: Gan! What did I do wrong?


    ����


    Then Yan Mengmeng stared at the big stone in front of her and suddenly opened her right eye.


    A fiery red pattern flickered in his eyes. In an instant, a circle of red flame rose from the big stone in front of him.


    For a time, the red light lit up the whole backyard, even more fiery than the sunset glow in the sky in this hundred grass valley.


    In an instant, the big stone in front of him turned into a pile of scorched residue under the fire.


    Yan Mengmeng also stopped.


    Unlike in the past, Yan Mengmeng can no longer feel the side effects of eye skills, but feels that her eyes are slightly dry.


    Muyun, who saw this scene, was already surprised and speechless.


    Until she went to bed at night, her mind was still the scene just now.


    Keep thinking about all this.


    Do you really have eyes?


    How could it be so strong?


    Why doesn''t she have a soul ring?


    ����


    A series of problems kept her awake all night.


    The next day, sure enough, he came to breakfast with a pair of pandas in front of him.


    Yan Mengmeng: "sister Yun, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng, Mu Yun was very excited and said excitedly, "Ziyi, join our botanical college!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah?"


    Mu Yun: "if you join our college, our botanical college may win the championship!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... Didn''t the competition be cancelled?"


    Mu Yun: "how could it be cancelled? It''s just terminated now. It will be open. Do you know what the reward is?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "what is it?"


    Mu Yun: "soul bone, three pieces!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "this... I..."


    Mu Renhua: "Ziyi, you can go."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah? Godfather, I..."


    Mu Renhua: "it''s just that you can go to the city to play, which is also convenient for you to find your previous memory."


    As soon as she heard that she could retrieve her previous memory, Yan Mengmeng looked forward to it.


    But this also means that Yan Mengmeng will leave Mu Renhua. For a time, she is a little difficult to choose.


    Bai Meilian: "go, it''s not that you won''t come back. Anyway, Baicao valley will always be your home, and we will always be your family, not to mention Xiaoyun around you."


    Mu Xiaohu: "well, go, Ziyi sister. Memory is the most important thing for people. We can''t just lose it."


    So, Yan Mengmeng is really moved and agrees to Muyun.


    But it will take a few days to leave. I will still stay here now.


    ����


    Tiandou Royal College.


    Frank was sitting in his own office, drinking tea and looking thoughtfully out of the window.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    There was a knock at the door.


    Frand looked suspiciously at the door and slowly got up to open the door.


    After the door opened, it was Ning Rongrong who appeared in front of Frank.


    With the previous two substitutes, a total of ten people.


    Frank: hmm? Why are you here


    When they saw frank, they also greeted him and said, "Dean!"


    Frand: "ha ha, I''m not the Dean anymore. I''d better call me teacher frand!"


    Dai mubai: "no, you have always been our dean!"


    Hearing the speech, Frank smiled awkwardly and opened the topic: "are you coming this time?"


    Oscar: "Dean, do you still have a little jade sword from teacher Mengmeng?"


    Frank: huh? Yeah, what''s the matter


    Ning Rongrong: "this is not a place to talk. Dean Fu, let''s change a place!"


    Frank: Oh, OK, come in with me


    With that, frand invited the people into the house and closed the door tightly.


    He also determined with soul power that there was no one outside, so he said to the people: "don''t worry, there are generally no people here. I specially asked the college for a remote location."


    Indeed, Flander would not like to be a teacher here, but he had to do so in order that his apprentice Ma Hongjun could go to school here.


    I had to find a remote and quiet place to live.


    After confirming the safety, Ning Rongrong stopped talking nonsense and directly began to say, "Dean, in fact, Mengmeng is still alive!"


    Frank: (�����)


    "What?"


    Dai mubai: "yes, Mr. Mengmeng is still alive, but now I don''t know where it is. I should have encountered some trouble."


    Frank: how do you know


    Ning Rongrong: "that''s what the little sword let us know..."


    Ning Rongrong explained everything to Frank.


    Frank immediately said he could help.


    But in order not to attract attention, Flanders, a soul saint, still couldn''t follow.


    Xiaoyu sword was handed over to Ning Rongrong.


    The news suddenly made his originally depressed heart.


    When he learned the news of Yan Mengmeng''s death from Yu Xiaogang, he was particularly unhappy.


    Now Yan Mengmeng is still alive, and her heart is naturally much more comfortable.


    Ning Rongrong: "Dean Flander, you must keep it a secret. Mengmeng may not have the strength before. My father said that other sects will not tolerate the emergence of the second limit Douluo. Once the news is leaked, it will be much more difficult for us to find Mengmeng."


    Frank: "well, I know. I promise I''ll know it alone before Mengmeng finds it��


    Hearing the speech, they nodded and said goodbye to Frank.

 Chapter 134

    After saying goodbye to frank, they returned to the college.


    The xuehaizang team who got three little jade swords decided to try one first.


    With Xiaowu injecting soul power into it, Xiaoyu sword sent out a strong momentum and suspended in the air.


    But for a moment, the sword idea rushed into the sky, and a sword light cut through the sky.


    For such a moment, it was as if the day had been divided into two. There was a deep gully in the clouds.


    A moment later, the sword power dissipated, and the only thing that appeared in front of Xiaowu was the floating jade sword just now.


    Not surprisingly, Xiaoyu sword really pointed out a direction to the people.


    As Xiaoyu sword gradually loses its soul power, Xiaowu takes it back, looks at the people and asks, "where is it?"


    Xuehaizang: "well, looking in this direction, it should be around the star forest."


    Ning Rongrong: "well... Let''s go around the stars first. We don''t have two guidelines here!"


    The crowd nodded and began to pack up and get ready to go.


    ����


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng fought against thousands of streams in the valley.


    Among the ruins, a violent vibration sounded.


    The ground, which was originally covered with light green, cracked again.


    A moment later, a dark light broke through the earth, which was particularly abnormal in this white wrinkle.


    In the light, it was naturally the dark hilt in Yan Mengmeng''s hand that day.


    But this vision did not last long. A moment later, the dark hilt lost its soul power and fell to the ground.


    ����


    In Baicao valley.


    The Mu Renhua family gathered in gukou.


    The reason is that Yan Mengmeng and Mu Yun are going to the botanical college.


    The Mu Renhua family naturally came to see them off.


    After saying goodbye to Mu Renhua and them, Yan Mengmeng followed Mu Yun into the carriage to the botanical college.


    The BMW under the seat sped all the way and finally reached its destination on the third day.


    When I came to the gate of the botanical college, I saw a pile of green buildings. Even the gate and plaque were painted with wood and green.


    Obviously, it is to highlight the characteristics of the college, and all kinds of colorful plants and flowers are around the gate along the way.


    Guarding the door was an old man, also dressed in dark green.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng and Mu Yun outside the door, some old faces shed doubts.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you doing?"


    Of course, Mu Yun knows what the two teachers are talking about. She must be confused about Yan Mengmeng''s existence.


    He smiled and said, "Grandpa Baishi, this is my sister!"


    The old man called Baishi frowned and said in surprise, "well, your sister? Aren''t you the only girl in your family?"


    Mu Yun: "it used to be, but it''s not now!"


    Baishi thought for a moment, then smiled: "ha ha, I didn''t expect your father to be very capable! All right, come in!"


    Hearing this, Muyun didn''t react, and old man Baishi had opened the door.


    Mu Yun, who came back, was preparing to explain to old man Baishi, but the old man refused.


    "All right, all right, go quickly. I know everything."


    In the end, Muyun didn''t say anything.


    Since then, there has been another legend of a "good" man in the world!


    ����


    After entering the college, Yan Mengmeng follows Mu Yun to her teacher.


    At this time, her teacher is giving lessons to several other students, that is, doing some simple training.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng coming, the training stopped immediately.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the scene in surprise and wondered why there were all girls in front of her.


    As for mu Yun, she greeted everyone with a smile.


    Head on, everyone who had been in class came to Muyun.


    But more eyes still fell on Yan Mengmeng.


    Golden shawl hair and golden eyes make it difficult for people not to pay attention.


    What''s more, Yan Mengmeng is also a thief. Except that she doesn''t have a perfect body, everything else is almost perfect.


    It seems a little naive now. It is estimated that it is due to the loss of memory.


    After that, the female teacher came forward, looked at Yan Mengmeng and asked with a smile, "Xiaoyun, you''re coming back so soon! What''s next to you?"


    Muyun: "ah, oh, Miss Li, this is my sister. I brought her to join our team."


    Miss Li: "hmm? Your sister? Don''t you have only one brother in your family?"


    Students: "uh huh, that is, Xiaoyun, your sister?"


    Mu Yun: "well, it''s not my sister. It''s my father''s adopted daughter. It''s like this


    After that, my father will accept his son as an adoptive daughter! "


    People: �B (o) �� o)�B


    "So Ziyi sister has lost her memory and didn''t remember anything before?"


    Mu Yun: "well, come here to see if you can think of anything."


    People: "Oh ~"


    People who understood the matter began to welcome Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng also warmly greeted the people.


    After that, she arranged a place for Yan Mengmeng to live. Mu Yun took her to visit the school and learned something about it.


    Obviously, Yan Mengmeng is very strange here and has no impression at all.


    But at present, we can only live here first.


    After completing these, Muyun takes Yan Mengmeng back to the place where she was with Muyun''s classmates.


    This time, Mu Yun mainly discussed how to let Yan Mengmeng join the team.


    Found the female teacher, Muyun called her aside and asked, "Miss Li, can you let Ziyi join us?"


    Mr. Li was obviously embarrassed. "Well, if your sister trains with us, it will be even worse. In fact, it''s not good for her."


    Mu Yun: "huh? No, Miss Li, Ziyi is very strong. If it''s not me, even you can''t take three moves under her! "


    Miss Li: (* ?)


    Once this was said, the audience was quiet.


    Everyone looked at Yan Mengmeng in unison.


    In this focused environment, Yan Mengmeng feels particularly uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what to say, so I can only smile awkwardly.


    Obviously, people don''t believe it.


    Muyun felt that he continued: "really, Mr. Li, if Ziyi joins us, he will definitely win the championship!"


    Miss Li: "this... Xiaoyun, that..."


    Seeing teacher Li like this, Muyun smiled and began to walk to Yan Mengmeng.


    He said proudly, "I know you don''t believe it. Well, if any of you don''t believe it, you can try it. My son and sister let you have a hand!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (��} ���)


    No, do you have to pretend like this?


    She suddenly regretted coming with Muyun.


    But now this situation is on the line and we have to make it!


    Mu Yun''s voice really aroused the group''s anger. They quarreled one by one to come and have a try with Yan Mengmeng.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yun whispered to Yan Mengmeng, "Ziyi, are you sure to fight them together?"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "Sister Yun, it''s not very good. I''m afraid I can''t hold it..."


    Muyun: "it''s all right. Just don''t use that powerful soul skill."


    Yan Mengmeng: "er..."


    After telling Yan Mengmeng, Muyun turned to the eager students and said, "well, well, don''t argue, you can''t go together."

 Chapter 135

    People: �� ����?


    Feel the people staring directly at themselves and Muyun. Yan Mengmeng is at a loss.


    Teacher Li: "Xiao Yun, are you kidding?"


    Muyun: "of course not! Right? Ziyi."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... It seems unfair!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in front breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Yan Mengmeng''s words made them angry again.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, if I step back, I will lose."


    Public: ~ (t �� T)~


    After hearing this, not only those Muyun''s classmates, but even Muyun was stunned.


    Miss Li wanted to persuade her, but Yan Mengmeng let it out, and she couldn''t stand it.


    Later, after Muyun made a brief eye contact with Yan Mengmeng, she chose to trust Yan Mengmeng.


    Although it''s eye contact, it''s just looking at Yan Mengmeng''s face.


    She knew that Yan Mengmeng must be sure of this expression, because it was like this when she fought with herself.


    Muyun resolutely stepped aside and made room for everyone.


    Because this is the place for training, and there is no need for professional positions.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the ten people opposite, with a dignified face.


    However, I don''t feel embarrassed, but I don''t know how to hurt them.


    As for these people opposite, they also stared at Yan Mengmeng.


    Naturally, they are not stupid. Muyun knows them. If they can say such words, they won''t have any real skills.


    Although Yan Mengmeng looks younger than everyone else.


    The two sides looked at each other, and no one acted rashly.


    For a while, Yan Mengmeng looked at them suspiciously and asked, "hmm? Don''t you open the martial spirit?"


    everybody:???


    "Don''t you open the martial spirit? Although you are sister Yun, we won''t show mercy!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... In fact, if you can force me to use martial spirit, I will lose!"


    People: (�� o ��) Nani?


    It seems that the people who have heard wrong can''t help looking at Muyun watching the war.


    In these ten confused eyes, Muyun said: "Ziyi, don''t use martial spirit!"


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly because the flame from Yan Mengmeng''s eyes is too terrible. In addition, the flame has restrained the plant''s soul.


    If they go on, it is estimated that they will all be seriously injured and may have to leave the world.


    Hearing Muyun''s cry, Yan Mengmeng nodded to show that she knew.


    Then continue to look at the ten girls in front of you.


    Of course, they also heard this and were stunned at that time.


    Turn back to God and replace it with anger. Who hasn''t been angry yet!


    Even if the person with plant martial spirit is gentle, he can''t stand such ridicule!


    Immediately, ten people launched their martial spirits.


    Sure enough, they are all unified plant spirits, but they are no longer the same green.


    This is also mixed with yellow and red flowers.


    But it doesn''t matter. Under Yan Mengmeng, they feel how strong Yan Mengmeng is after a few rounds.


    It has to be said that having received professional training is really different. How can this team''s lineup of soul Zun soul sect rival a top soul king.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng is now a strong soul duel level.


    All this made Yan Mengmeng step back. They really couldn''t.


    When confronted with a duel with Yan Mengmeng, no one can stop him under Yan Mengmeng''s skilled Tai Chi Kung Fu; The use of long-range attacks will also be dissolved by Yan Mengmeng''s Taiji Kung Fu, and some will even be bounced back.


    In this way, in only 20 rounds, the people of the botanical college made all the things they could use.


    But it is of little use. Under Yan Mengmeng''s Tai Chi Kung Fu, everything is in vain.


    The helpless people had to admit defeat.


    People also saw Yan Mengmeng''s powerful strength and were curious about Yan Mengmeng.


    Finally, Yan Mengmeng naturally joined the team, but he was not the main force, but a substitute.


    Because of her strong strength, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have to participate in usual training.


    Now she has only one goal, that is, to find her lost memory in douhuangcheng on this day.


    But Tiandou imperial city is very big. The big Yan Mengmeng hasn''t visited two urban areas in three months.


    ����


    At the same time, Qibao Liuli sect and Qibao hall.


    Ning Fengzhi was sitting on the main seat of the hall. Looking at the snow night emperor and Prince Xuexing below, he said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s still necessary to talk about this, but now this situation..."


    Snow night Emperor: "well, but the following colleges can''t wait. This is also a good opportunity for our royal family and seven treasures glazed Zong Liwei!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "also, whether a sect is strong or not depends on the younger generation. Let me do it!"


    Snow night Emperor: "ha ha, then there is Lord lanning."


    ����


    A week later, Qibao Liuli sect held a grand meeting with Tiandou royal family.


    Participants include leaders of the upper three, the lower four, the Wuhun hall, the two royal families and so on.


    The seven treasures of glazed glaze, zongning Fengzhi, Haotian Zongtang Xiao, blue electric overlord Zongyu Yuanzhen, and bibidong of the Wuhun hall are the main seats, followed by the remaining two royal families, and the next four are the last.


    Ning Fengzhi first said, "I called you here today to discuss the elite soul master competition that was stopped before. What do you think?"


    Tang Xiao: "elite soul master competition? What''s this?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "I don''t know under the roaring crown. This soul master competition is the best stage to show the strength of the younger generation, such as the little genius who has recently returned to Guizong!


    On this stage, we can let everyone know how our young people are, right? "


    Of course Tang Xiao understood Ning Fengzhi''s meaning.


    Whether a sect is strong or not depends first on how many top strongmen there are, and then on the talents of the younger generation.


    After all, the future pope will fall into the hands of these young people. Know in advance and prevent in advance!


    If a sect has a strong genius today, other sects will make friends with it, so as to become a better situation.


    Everyone who is a patriarch is naturally not short-sighted. Of course, Tang Xiao may be.


    If he has a little temper, Tang Hao will not be forced to that point.


    Nevertheless, at least Tang Xiao is not like this today.


    After he understood, he nodded and said that he could agree to the soul master competition.


    Then there is the jade yuan earthquake of blue electric overlord Zong. He has no right to speak. He doesn''t care what others say.


    Finally, there was bibidong. Of course, she agreed to this. Originally, this should also be held in their martial soul hall, but now the situation has changed. This will be their chance to stand up again.


    In terms of strength, their Wulin hall is still the strongest. Well, they just can''t stand the three sieges. The reason why they counseled before is that their original strength has not been restored, and the strength of Ju ghost is damaged.


    That led to the martial soul hall having to cultivate for a while.


    Up to now, Wu soul hall can still speak very hard.

 Chapter 136

    As for those four schools, we are still looking forward to this conference. After all, each school has its own college to attend!


    Ning Fengzhi: "since everyone has no opinion, let''s discuss the specific matters!"


    Tang Xiao: "well, let''s make arrangements with Lord Ning. I have no problem!"


    Because Tang Xiao has no opinion, Wu soul hall doesn''t want to have any opinion. Now Wu soul hall has the same status as haotianzong, even lower.


    All this is naturally due to Tang Hao''s invincible combat power.


    Not surprisingly, the two giants nodded and gave full authority to Ning Fengzhi for arrangement.


    Ning Fengzhi naturally wouldn''t postpone it. He directly began to arrange: "thanks for your trust, let''s talk about the address of the conference first. I suggest that the qualifier should be in Tiandou Imperial City, and the final should be arranged to haotianzong.


    First, haotianzong has just come out of the mountain. Many young soul masters may not understand it. Why don''t you take this opportunity to have a look at it? Under the roaring crown, what do you think? "


    At this moment, the whole audience was quiet.


    Of course, Tang Xiao knew why Ning Fengzhi did this. Apparently, it was for the good of haotianzong. In fact, he wanted to know what happened to haotianzong this year.


    But even if he knows, he can''t refuse Ning Fengzhi. There is also a martial soul hall here!


    This is the Ming chess that Tang Xiao had to play.


    In the past, Tang Xiao would not agree. Now, Tang Hao has returned. He is fearless!


    Tang Xiao: "yes, of course. Thank Lord Ning for his support!"


    After hearing this, everyone present had their own ideas.


    Ning Fengzhi just smiled and then continued: "ha ha, you don''t have to be polite under the roaring crown. Next, let''s talk about the reward of the competition. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable not to have enough reward. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent.


    After a long time, a voice came out: "you''d better use the soul bone!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, it''s really attractive. I actually think so, but who''s the soul bone?"


    Tang Xiao: "since Lord Ning is so fond of me, I Haotian have a piece of this soul bone for ten thousand years!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "ha ha, it''s really refreshing under the roaring crown, but one piece is certainly not enough. My seven treasures Liuli sect also shows a state and gives a ten thousand year soul bone!"


    Bibidong: "a piece of ten thousand years old came out of the Wu soul hall!"


    Now the three top forces have expressed their attitude. Others are OK. Yu Yuanzhen is really uncomfortable. They don''t have many soul bones in their sect.


    Tangled, had to say in tears that he also gave a millennium soul bone.


    Only other people, the things given are no longer soul bones. For nothing else, they don''t have them!


    Even if there is, I will still make contributions to the three schools and the Wulin hall!


    It''s better to change things, such as some self created soul skills and gold coins.


    The royal family is even simpler, giving privileges directly to the nobility, simply speaking, directly to the land.


    The land owner snow night emperor and Xingluo Emperor: there is nothing else, just more land!


    After that, things will be easier.


    The rewards of shangsanzong and Wuhun hall are set up for these great forces.


    The next four are for those who are smaller than them and for themselves.


    The royal family is basically set up for those nobles and ordinary people; Of course, the next four families still care about this. After all, they can expand their families.


    Then there are the contestants.


    Because Tang San has returned to haotianzong now, he will naturally fight on behalf of haotianzong.


    As for yutianheng, nature still represents Tiandou royal family.


    The royal family and blue electric overlord Zong have long been a family, and the mainland knows it.


    As for the Qibao Liuli sect, it is directly Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental College.


    What day, the second team was dismissed long ago.


    Now there are only Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental College.


    Of course, ye Huizheng and Nie Jin are still in New Oriental College.


    Finally, a group of big guys set a time, and the qualifier began half a year later.


    The rules are the same as before.


    This qualifier is only for ordinary colleges, but since there can''t be too many teams directly promoted, the rules are changed. Even the teams of the last three cases have to participate in the qualifier.


    Mainly, it should be fair to all people, and it is also a good opportunity to show the strength of the younger generation of zongmen to the world.


    If you directly watch the final of haotianzong, many non powerful soul masters have no chance to see it.


    In this way, it is convenient for each sect to absorb those talents without power.


    After the meeting, Tang Xiao found Ning Fengzhi.


    Tang Xiao: "Lord Ning, stay!"


    Hearing the sound, Ning Fengzhi stopped, turned around with gudouluo and looked at Tang Xiao who stopped him.


    Ning Fengzhi: "hmm? What else does Lord Tang have?"


    Tang Xiao: "er... I heard that Lord Ning has a daughter who is fifteen years old. I wonder if she can make a marriage?"


    Ning Fengzhi: (�� o ��) ha?


    Gudouluo: �Ѩ���?


    Tang Xiao: "Lord Ning, do you know Tang San, the son of my brother��


    Ning Fengzhi: "ha ha, of course, that''s the third twin martial spirit in the world. It''s also a genius with innate soul power."


    Tang Xiao: "that''s great. I don''t know what you think of Tang San. It''s only 16 this year."


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, Lord Tang, let me go back and think about it!"


    Tang Xiao: "ha ha, of course!"


    Ning Fengzhi is really unexpected!


    Tang Xiao unexpectedly came to do this. If he could decide the life of his precious daughter, he would really be moved.


    But the problem is that you can''t be the master!


    If you force Ning Rongrong, bone Douluo and sword Douluo will have to tear themselves down, not to mention Yan Mengmeng.


    Haotianzong has to be qualified for such a thing as clan marriage!


    Yan Mengmeng is not really dead. You people who were hanged by Yan Mengmeng have no confidence!


    This is just a breeze in the ear for Ning Fengzhi.


    The reason why I didn''t say no to Tang Xiao was that I saw Tang San''s magic at the auction and reached a small cooperative relationship.


    On the whole, he is indeed one of the best talents in the mainland.


    Without the arrogance of those noble children, they also have talents that those children do not have.


    For example, the innuendo at the auction that day.


    With these, Tang San will have a place on the future stage.


    ����


    After that, the meeting is completed.


    The royal family also sent out the notice.


    Before that, those colleges received another notice and began to re prepare for the soul master competition.


    The main reason is that the rewards have become so rich that they have to pay attention to them.


    For a time, all the colleges in Tiandou imperial city began to prepare.


    Of course, except Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental Academy.


    At this time, they finally found a place.


    It was the place where Yan Mengmeng fought with qiandaoliu that day.


    Such a low-lying area suddenly appears in a mountain. It''s actually very difficult to find it.


    Even so, they spent all their little jade sword.


    ����

 Chapter 137

    At this time, the people who came to the place looked at the huge pothole green space in front of them.


    Dai mubai: "it seems that this is it."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Ning Rongrong: "let''s look separately and see what clues we can find."


    People: "Hmm!"


    After that, they launched a carpet search here.


    With disdainful efforts, they found the black hilt in Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    No, it''s exactly Yan Mengmeng''s sword.


    It still looks brand-new, even after so many days of wind and rain.


    There is no dust in the whole sword up to now.


    People looked at xuehaizang holding the sword in his hand and put strange faces here.


    Xiaowu: "well, Mr. Mengmeng''s martial spirit is still there. Must people be all right?"


    Ning Rongrong: "it must be all right. As long as Wu soul can use people, he is definitely still alive."


    Oscar: "well, what Rong Rong said is reasonable. Teacher Mengmeng should have fought with qiandaoliu here. Finally, teacher Mengmeng fell here. She should have been saved, but the person who saved her didn''t find teacher Mengmeng''s soul."


    Dai mubai: "well, Xiao Ao has a point. In that case, the person who saved her must be somewhere near here."


    Ning Rongrong: "well, let''s go and have a look around first. We must know some clues."


    People: "Hmm ~"


    ����


    At the same time, the College of Botany.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the excited people in the botanical college and was very confused.


    Yan Mengmeng: "sister Yun, what''s so happy?"


    Muyun: "of course I''m happy. Ziyi, you know, the soul master competition has started again."


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? It started. When?"


    Mu Yun: "just a few days ago, the royal family sent a notice. It will be held again half a year later, and this reward has become richer."


    Speaking of this reward, Yan Mengmeng was interested in it.


    "Oh, what''s the reward?"


    "Four soul bones, and some masters'' self created soul skills."


    "So much?"


    Rao Shiyan Mengmeng was also a little surprised. Four soul bones?


    What concept, a title Douluo does not necessarily have so many soul bones.


    Now Yan Mengmeng is not what she used to be. After getting along with these people, the soul bone has been sanctified here.


    After all, the current environment is inaccessible.


    Mu Yun: "well, our soul and bones depend on you this time. We are responsible for the qualifier, and the rest will be left to you."


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK!"


    She didn''t know if she could do it, but there was always an inexplicable feeling that made her say so.


    Tell her it''s easy.


    Compared with this, Yan Mengmeng went out again today, but she still didn''t get anything.


    In the past few months, there have always been several special feelings. Yan Mengmeng can''t tell what it is.


    It''s like something is calling itself.


    But without knowing what it was, Yan Mengmeng didn''t think much.


    If you can''t figure it out, it''s useless to think about it. If you can''t change it, you know it''s useless. If you can change it, why do you know?


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong and others had returned to the college.


    They have seen everything around them, including Baicao valley.


    I came to look for someone, but I met Mu Renhua.


    Because Ning Rongrong used Wu soul to speed up her journey, Mu Renhua recognized her as the person of Qibao Liuli sect at a glance.


    After that, Ning Rongrong and his party came to ask Yan Mengmeng''s whereabouts. Mu Renhua sent him away without knowing.


    Because here in Mu Renhua, Qibao Liuli sect is Yan Mengmeng''s enemy.


    Moreover, Mu Renhua is also the leader of the valley. Ning Rongrong and others still have to respect him.


    Coupled with Mu Renhua''s realistic acting skills, they successfully missed this information.


    After returning to the college, Ning Rongrong returned to Qibao Liuli sect.


    With Yan Mengmeng''s shadow sword, he told his father Ning Fengzhi this information.


    Ning Fengzhi was sorry to hear this, but she didn''t worry at all. As long as Yan Mengmeng''s sword is here, she will come back.


    This is what sword Douluo said. The most important thing in a sword cultivation life is his own sword. The sword is in people, and the sword destroys people.


    You can feel your sword when you reach the level of sword fighting.


    So I don''t worry that Yan Mengmeng won''t come back. It''s just a matter of time.


    On the whole, this is good news.


    Ning Fengzhi also told her about restarting the soul master competition, and Ning Rongrong left zongmen and returned to the college.


    Start to prepare for this soul master competition. After all, I''ve been preparing for this for so long.


    Back to the college, the New Oriental College is not what it used to be.


    Many excellent students have been recruited. According to Yan Mengmeng''s five-year development plan of the college, there are now various branches, such as those who have a god-given martial spirit.


    This word is also recorded by Yan Mengmeng. It refers to those martial spirits given by God as heavenly martial spirits.


    Like wheat, rice, these foods, martial spirits; There are those ordinary martial spirits that can be used for forging, and so on


    In other places, they can''t feel this feeling of equal treatment, but New Oriental is different. The enrollment conditions are God given martial spirit first.


    However, if you are a god given soul, even if you have only level 1 soul power, you can come in and learn.


    As for the others, they are more strict. They are still the same. Only monsters can enter the college. Of course, if you have any other talents, you can also.


    Just like a student recruited not long ago, 12 years old, a pen martial spirit, level 18.


    Originally, he must have been hopeless. Because he could draw, he was admitted without exception.


    Up to now, due to the wonderful regulations of the college, the total number is only 100.


    Still adding a little dance, Ning Rongrong and them.


    Generally speaking, the college is getting better and better now.


    Everything is on track. It''s a little famous.


    The soul master competition just came and became famous. It is just around the corner to build the college into the first college.


    Now almost everything in the college is decided by Zhao Wuji. Although his brain is hard to use, there is still no problem doing what Yan Mengmeng said.


    Think the opposite and do well.


    He doesn''t care about right or wrong at all. He just needs to follow Yan Mengmeng''s instructions. He doesn''t consider the consequences.


    But this is really very effective. I think those waste plants and food spirits that were despised by others are generous and glorious here.


    Within six months, the whole college can be renovated better with their efforts.


    No way, the first productive force is here!


    And it was when Yan Mengmeng left and swept away all the funds of the college.


    These people with God given martial spirits have made great contributions!


    Up to now, the God given martial spirit has been included in another division. Other organizations don''t want it. New Oriental College is rushing to accept it.


    Now, the whole new Oriental College has become the most desirable place for those humble waste martial spirits.


    The owners of these martial spirits also have a much higher status. All this is because of a New Oriental College established in less than three years.

 Chapter 138

    ����


    At the same time, all colleges are also actively preparing for the war.


    Soon came to the soul master competition.


    It''s still the familiar venue, the soul fighting field of Tiandou imperial city.


    Everything is similar to the original, as lively as the original, and even a little more than the original.


    The only difference may be that the people are different. The people who attended the opening ceremony first are different.


    The first thing that appeared on the first viewing table was Emperor Tiandou, the snow night emperor.


    Then came Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, and Jian Douluo.


    Then came the Tang Xiao and Tang Hao brothers of the Haotian sect.


    As soon as haotianzong came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    Staring at the two people, Tang Hao, who was once decadent, now has a set of white and gray clothes on his body, and there is no appearance that his face was full of beard residue. Instead, he has a mature face and well-dressed hairstyle.


    It''s a young man!


    At this moment, most of the female soul masters'' hearts were captured in an instant.


    There are also men with an excited face, because Tang Hao now has not only handsome, but also his heroic deeds.


    His story is almost every male soul master''s dream.


    What soul Douluo is not afraid of the title, and what can''t lift his head when he enters the title and presses the three titles of the wusoul hall.


    All this is enough to make Tang Hao stand on the top of the mainland.


    Back to the point, after haotianzong, there is the Wuhun hall. The platinum leader came on behalf of haotianzong.


    No one else in the Wu soul hall showed up.


    Similarly, blue power overlord Zong is the same.


    I found someone I didn''t know to attend on my behalf.


    In fact, these people didn''t want to come, but haotianzong just declared because of Tang Hao''s return, and some people didn''t believe it.


    That''s why it''s on today.


    After that, the host of the original Tiandou imperial city soul fighting field introduced the leaders present.


    Then give Ning Fengzhi the right to speak and let him deliver a speech.


    Ning Fengzhi slowly got up and came to the front, looked around and said with a smile: "it''s a great honor to stand here and meet you. This late soul master competition has kept you waiting. I won''t say that nonsense. Let''s start quickly. I believe everyone sitting here can''t wait.


    Let''s simply answer your three questions! "


    After hearing this, the whole audience was quiet.


    First, a man came out and asked, "Lord Ning, why was the competition delayed before?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, before the competition was delayed because the organizer had some problems. Under our joint adjustment, it has been completed, and haotianzong has joined the host!"


    After the first question, someone immediately asked the second question.


    "Excuse me, Lord Ning, is it true that such a generous reward this time?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "ha ha, of course!"


    Then there is the last question, which is also a familiar question.


    "Lord Ning, you Qibao Liuli sect did not participate in this competition. Which team do you prefer?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Fengzhi smiled and responded with preparation: "if I say so, I really have a team optimistic about it, but I won''t disclose it. I believe this team will shine in front of everyone."


    With that, Ning Fengzhi retreated.


    And no matter what happens next.


    Others don''t know this sentence. These big guys sitting here know it.


    It''s obviously Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental College!


    Then, just out of the mountain, haotianzong Tang Hao came to announce the start of the competition.


    As Tang Hao came forward, he looked at the people in front of him indifferently, and thought of it in a low and magnetic voice.


    "Now I''d like to announce that the first mainland China elite soul master competition will be jointly held. It will start now!"


    The audience cheered as soon as this remark was made.


    It took about five minutes for the excitement to end.


    Then the snow night emperor will read out the competition process and rules.


    A series of rules made Yan Mengmeng speechless.


    Yan Mengmeng came to see it because there was a lot to be drawn at the opening today.


    Before, when Ning Fengzhi spoke, Yan Mengmeng felt familiar. She felt that she must have known that person before.


    However, as soon as she heard that he was Yan Mengmeng of Qibao Liuli sect, she probably knew why. Before, her Godfather said that Qibao Liuli sect was his enemy.


    To be safe, Yan Mengmeng gave up the idea of looking for the man.


    For a long time, the snow night emperor finally finished.


    In short, the competition does not allow killing, the use of soul guides, and the use of special drugs.


    The promotion conditions are also simple. There are 33 teams in total, because the team of Lanba college has become the team of haotianzong college, and the second team of Tiandou has become the team of New Oriental.


    So the total remains the same.


    Promotion is to determine the top ten directly and rank according to the number of winning games of the team.


    However, because 33 teams are singular, one team will be empty, and the one who is empty will be counted as a victory automatically.


    Then there is the drawing of lots. This matter will be handed over to the platinum leader of the Wulin hall.


    Each time a team is drawn out, the host below begins to give his name.


    At the same time, the college team logo will appear on the big screen.


    "The first game, New Oriental College against Tiandou Royal College."


    "The second..."


    "Game 6, blazing fire college vs. botanical college."


    "The second..."


    Until the sixth game, Yan Mengmeng finally heard the number of games.


    Hearing that they were going to play against the blazing fire college, Mu Yun was embarrassed.


    As the name suggests, the fiery college, the whole college is playing with fire.


    It''s completely the restraint of the martial spirit!


    The botanical college had no chance of winning against them.


    But they don''t want to lose the first battle. It''s too frustrating. They don''t want to let Yan Mengmeng play directly, so their strength will be exposed.


    For a time, they didn''t know what to decide.


    After that, the draw ends and the game starts in the evening.


    It was still early, so a group of girls in blue came and danced below.


    It is the students of Tianshui University.


    ����


    On the other side, New Oriental College.


    After hearing the result of the lottery, the people began to discuss countermeasures.


    Dugu Bo was supposed to guide them. Because Dugu Bo was nothing, he gave it to Xuehai to hide.


    Under the arrangement of xuehaizang, Oscar, Dai mubai, Meng still, Nie Jin, ye Huizheng and Dugu Yan played in the first round.


    There are no fancy tactics. They can be crushed directly by strength.


    You know, in this year, Dai mubai has reached level 48, which is the highest level except xuehaizang.


    Others have all reached level 40 or above. On average, everyone''s strength is close to level 45.


    Those fancy tactics are basically useless.


    Just follow the usual.


    I mainly know something about the opposite Tiandou Royal team 1. Captain Yu Tianheng has reached level 47 under the guidance of the master and for one more year.


    However, because Tang San left, the strength of the team was greatly poor. The newly found soul master of the control department was just a new soul sect.


    Nevertheless, it is very strong in all teams.


    Not to mention the Tactical Guidance of Yu Xiaogang.


    Originally, Tang San reached level 40, and Yu Xiaogang had nothing to teach him, not to mention Tang San''s return to Haotian sect.


    Now he just guides his nephew Yu Tianheng.

 Chapter 139

    ����


    Soon it was evening.


    The host announced the official start of the game and the players of the two teams entered the stadium.


    Suddenly, the field was full of cheers.


    There are for New Oriental College and Tiandou Royal College.


    But obviously there are more fans at Tiandou Royal College.


    Young talent, who doesn''t like it.


    Especially Yu Tianheng, who is young, handsome, famous, rich, powerful and single.


    As the New Oriental began to play, the uniform white and light blue embellished clothes were embroidered with an Oriental Dragon facing the sunrise.


    Although the clothes are not expensive, they still look very temperament.


    However, compared with Tiandou Royal College, it is much worse. It is decorated with gold silk, plain white silk, embroidered with gold border flowers on the collar, and the emblem of Tiandou Huangjia college on the chest. It is all the upper class in terms of style and temperament.


    Why lose?


    Of course, they have many fans. Up to now, New Oriental is only a little famous. Who can come here to see the battle.


    Therefore, in fact, there are basically no fans of New Oriental College here.


    But victory is not determined by the number of fans.


    As Dai mubai took the New Oriental people to the challenge arena, he was exposed to the bright light.


    Oscar: "boss Dai, we lost!"


    Dai mubai: "what nonsense do you say? How can you lose."


    Oscar: "lost in momentum, listen..."


    "Tiandou, Tiandou..."


    "Yu Tianheng, I love you..."


    ��������


    Dai mubai: (�` �`)!!


    On the other hand, Yu Tianheng walked onto the challenge arena with a cold face, accompanied by fierce cheers and shouts.


    I''m watching the war watching seat of New Oriental College.


    Ning Rongrong: "Xiaowu, go with me to buy our college. Win, earn them a lot, and let these brain powder have a long memory."


    Xiaowu: "er... OK!"


    When they came to the betting place, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu saw a familiar figure.


    "Dean Frank?"


    Hearing this, Frank turned his head and looked at Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu.


    With a puzzled look on his face, he asked, "hmm? Do you also come to buy yards?"


    Ning Rongrong: "well, who wins when the Dean buys it?"


    Frank: of course it''s you. You know, I''ve spent half my life savings


    Xiaowu: "er..."


    Frank: by the way, you didn''t go


    Ning Rongrong: "Hey, Dean, don''t worry. You''ll never lose money."


    With that, Ning Rongrong walked to the place where he bought the yard, no matter what happened to Frank.


    Extremely rich: "I bet a million gold soul coins to buy new Oriental College to win!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was quiet.


    Even the boss who collected the money was a little confused. He calmed down after a while.


    A million, what''s the concept? A big bet!


    Some people began to follow the pressure when they heard this. Some people thought Ning Rongrong was just a big head who didn''t understand anything.


    But because of this, it also reduced the odds of New Oriental a little.


    The original five to one was reduced to three to one.


    After finishing this, Ning Rongrong happily returned to the viewing seat.


    At this moment, the game officially began.


    With the host''s order, the guardrails blocking people on both sides began to open.


    Dai mubai''s martial spirit spread out in an instant.


    Everyone has four soul rings, which are the best configuration.


    There are even martial spirits beyond the age limit, such as Dugu Yan standing in the middle. The fourth soul ring is a little bigger and brighter than others.


    Yu Tianheng''s side is also the lineup of the whole soul sect, but it is weaker than Dai mubai''s side.


    After that, with the door in front of him completely opened, Dai mubai rushed up with a move of the third soul skill. Similarly, Yu Tianheng was unwilling to show weakness and went up head-on.


    The two captains went up, and the teammates behind them naturally followed closely.


    As soon as they arrived at the main challenge arena in the middle, the two top beast spirits collided strongly.


    The two of them are directly a fist to fist. The momentum of soul force collision has produced an air wave in the air.


    It is reasonable to say that yutianheng has a lower level than Dai mubai, and should not choose to fight like this.


    All this can be seen by the discerning person at once. All this is because there is the auxiliary soul master behind him.


    Although they know this, New Oriental people do not intend to solve the auxiliary soul master first.


    The first battle must be better!


    Originally, the strength difference was so great that it took only a few minutes to solve the Tiandou Royal College, but now that there is the capital of World War I opposite, we must have a good time with them!


    Therefore, the tactics chosen by the people in the team is to drag the others and prevent them from helping Yu Tianheng.


    Under the guidance of New Oriental, the original good group war has directly become a single challenge.


    The most wonderful of them are Dai mubai and Yu Tianheng.


    The two of them stepped back after the punch.


    The two men who stood firm again looked at each other.


    Dai mubai''s evil spirit smiled and said, "it''s good. I can take the full blow of my third soul skill."


    Yu Tianheng: "you''re strong! It''s useless to follow the second uncle''s method."


    Dai mubai: "your second uncle? Can''t it be Yu Xiaogang?"


    Yu Tianheng: "although the second uncle has made some mistakes in his tactics, you are doomed not to win me. The second soul skill - Thunder Dragon claw!"


    Dai mubai really doesn''t know how he has the courage to say this.


    Facing Yu Tianheng''s thunder dragon claw, Dai mubai chooses to connect a wave directly.


    Only those losers need fancy tricks. The right man should hit hard.


    So he saw Dai mubai rush up again with the third soul skill.


    The two fought each other constantly, constantly making the sound of soul force impact.


    Look here, yutianheng team also has two tortoise shells and martial spirits. Their defense is absolutely enough.


    Strength should not be underestimated.


    In contrast, Meng still and ye Huizheng are two people. Although their defense is strong, they are still defeated under the interference of Ye Huizheng''s rhythm control.


    After all, ye Huizheng already belongs to spell attack power. What they have is only physical defense.


    Meng still uses his own snake gun to hit hard.


    A contest between spear and shield.


    But their soul power is still much higher than that of Ye Huizheng and Meng. It''s still a little hard to fight.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Ye Huizheng and Meng still have not only strength, but also Yan Mengmeng''s soul control and Dugu Bo''s fighting skills.


    It''s not easy for the first two.


    After that, the form on the field was one-sided. Although Dai mubai was in a stalemate with Yu Tianheng, the others of New Oriental completely suppressed the opposite.


    For once and for all, Dugu Yan started to release poisonous fog directly, and knocked out all the people who were in the way.


    Originally, Dugu Yan''s opponent was a soul master who controlled the soul of rope martial arts, but because he was too weak, he was put down by Dugu Yan twice.


    Dugu Yan, who had nothing to do, had to help others. In order to ensure the wonderful fight, he didn''t bother Dai mubai and Yu Tianheng.


    Then, we have to clean up the other people who are in the way first!

 Chapter 140

    So Dugu Yan chose to start with the weakest.


    For example, the tall and thin yellow man is opposite Nie Jin.


    Nie Jin was originally a control department soul master, but after the joint transformation of Yan Mengmeng and Zhao Wuji, he has now become a strong attack and control department soul master.


    The other side is a sensitive attack soul division. They still have some difficulty in fighting.


    The one from Tiandou Royal College was too fast and suppressed too much in speed, so Nie Jin could only defend.


    But with Dugu Yan''s help, it''s different. Two to one won''t say anything. Besides, Dugu Yan has higher soul power than him.


    As fast as you can, a pair of snake pupils can clearly perceive his position under the attachment of Dugu Yan biphosphorus snake, which is the infrared sensing of the snake.


    Only if you are still alive and warm, you can''t escape the snake''s tracking. Therefore, Dugu Yan''s move of poison fog directly blocked his walking position.


    The speed dropped in an instant. Nie Jin also seized the opportunity and restrained him with a copper ring.


    Then Dugu Yan went to knock him out.


    At this point, the first team of Tiandou lost another combat power.


    Seeing this, the whole audience was quiet. The crazy fans of Tiandou team 1 were no longer shouting.


    Instead, he looked unbelievable.


    Even Tang Xiao, who watched the war at the top, frowned.


    Sure enough, he still underestimated these people!


    Tang Xiao: "Lord Ning is worthy of his insight. I''m afraid this team is promising?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Fengzhi just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Go back to the battlefield below.


    After solving the yellow clothes, the two came to help Zhu Zhuqing.


    Well, I don''t seem to need help.


    Against Zhu Zhuqing, if the opponent with blue wings could not fly, it would not be solved at this time.


    He is also a soul master of the sensitive attack department, but in terms of speed, he is much worse than Zhu Zhuqing.


    The only advantage may be that he can fly.


    But it was no use. Zhu Zhuqing fell to the ground unconscious before he exerted much force.


    In short, it is two moves to solve, one first soul skill and one second soul skill.


    The first soul skill gives Zhu Zhuqing blessing, which can enable her to attack each other. The second soul skill is a powerful attack skill.


    Obviously, the other party can''t hide and can''t catch it.


    As soon as Dugu Yan had finished solving Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent here, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    This time, Yu Tianheng found something wrong.


    Although he is on a par with Dai mubai, his teammates are not as good as others.


    Now he desperately wants to leave here to help his teammates.


    Of course, Dai mubai wouldn''t agree. Let him want to leave again and again, Dai mubai interrupted him.


    Here, two strong men with tortoise shells and martial spirits are against five players. Originally, they had great difficulty, but now they are directly against five people.


    Can''t you afford to play?


    Dugu Yan didn''t care so much about him. We''ll confuse them first.


    A direct move of the third soul skill - Green phosphorus poison fog is released towards them.


    The green poisonous fog spread under the light, and Dugu Yan''s martial spirit, a green green green phosphorus snake, could be seen faintly.


    It''s not strange for those big guys, but it''s different for the audience.


    "This is... Green phosphorus snake..."


    "Look at that. It seems to be the martial spirit of master Douluo."


    ��������


    A group of people talked about the origin of the New Oriental College.


    So powerful.


    At this time, the poison fog became thicker and thicker, and directly shrouded them in this insoluble green.


    Of course, they know the characteristics of the poison fog. They won''t get caught unless they breathe.


    And just as they can do it, the tortoise warrior soul has its own skill - breath holding.


    They retreated together in the poisonous fog, leaned against each other''s backs, turned back and gave a sign of eyes, and then nodded at the same time.


    Then they began to urge the soul power desperately. For a time, the green soul power made the poison fog more green.


    Dugu Yan naturally saw the abnormality of the two people in the poisonous fog by virtue of heat induction.


    Look at this posture


    It''s a martial soul fusion skill!


    Dugu Yan: "retreat, they want to launch the martial soul fusion skill."


    Hearing Dugu Yan''s voice, they did not hesitate to step back.


    He looked at the green light in the poisonous fog with a serious face.


    For a moment, a burst of green light rose into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke the poison fog of Dugu Yan directly.


    Then came the cry of the two strong men: "fusion, breaking the sky turtle."


    Before the words fell, they had disappeared in the green light.


    Stay in place impressively is a huge transparent green bastard.


    The big bastard roared, and the people couldn''t open their eyes when the powerful air wave blew.


    A moment later, the king eight stopped roaring and condescended, with a pair of Dark Jade eyes staring at the five people who had retreated before.


    After that, the big bastard made a mixed sound.


    "Fusion technology - xuangui heavy artillery!"


    The mix failed to let everyone listen carefully. What followed was that the big bastard in front suddenly opened his mouth, and the green soul force visible to the naked eye converged into the big bastard''s mouth like a torrent.


    Gradually solidified and compressed, but in a few breath time, it was already a huge green soul ball in the king''s mouth.


    Even Ning Fengzhi outside the court was surprised to see it. Tang Xiao shouted, "this is... Martial soul fusion technology..."


    Of course, not just them, the whole audience was stunned.


    This time, New Oriental people really didn''t expect.


    But for them, it was just a moment of surprise.


    Who doesn''t have the martial soul fusion technology.


    You know, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are many times better than this.


    As for now, Dugu Yan can deal with a martial soul fusion that is not very skilled.


    Dugu Yan turned around and gave a signal to the four people around him to move back, and directly summoned his external soul bone - thunderbolt fangs!


    Suddenly, an electric light flashed in Dugu Yan''s hand. In the electric light, there was a black vine.


    The vines are three meters long, with electric arcs flashing all over them, and crackling sounds coming in an endless stream.


    Tang Xiao in the distance: "this is... External soul bone..."


    There was a sudden sound of cold breath.


    "Hiss ~"


    In this simple game, we can see two legendary things.


    I didn''t expect to see such a legendary thing in the little soul fighting field.


    However, they were not surprised at the scene. In such a moment, the soul force ball in the king''s mouth fluctuated violently. Suddenly, a green light column rushed towards Dugu Yan.


    At this time, Dugu Yan was not in a hurry facing the oncoming green light column.


    He grasped the thunderbolt fangs in his hand and shook his wrist quickly. The thunderbolt fangs also formed a circle of spiral in the air, like a spring.


    Then, Dugu Yan caught up in the whirlpool formed by thunderbolt fangs.


    As soon as I touched it, the sound of "crackling" was like setting off firecrackers.


    After a short breath, the momentum of the soul force light column did not decrease, and Dugu Yan was forced to retreat by the impact.

 Chapter 141

    Even so, this martial soul fusion skill can''t hurt Dugu Yan at present.


    But he also successfully suppressed Dugu Yan. If Dugu Yan had no other backhand, he might be forced to leave.


    Unfortunately, Dugu Yan really has a backhand.


    The snake''s appearance is slippery. In addition, her fourth soul skill can temporarily obtain the defense of Datura snake. Cooperating with the thunderbolt fangs in her hand reduces the impact of this fusion skill.


    I''m not afraid at all!


    So the fourth purple ring on Dugu Yan''s back legs began to flicker.


    The blue phosphorus snake behind him suddenly opened his mouth, and a white mist came out of the snake''s mouth.


    At the same time, Dugu Yan directly took away his thunderbolt fangs, and this fusion skill with reduced power immediately hit Dugu Yan.


    But the effect was very poor. When he first touched the body of Dugu Yan, a visible snake scale protective armor attached to Dugu Yan.


    As Dugu Yan simply twisted his body, the soul force impact was immediately bounced away and directly directed to one side of the viewing table.


    This frightened the audience. Looking at the half man tall green soul force ball coming in front of them, these audience were full of fear on their faces.


    Even the big guys sitting on the top are not good.


    The whole audience was in shock. Several leaders at the top wanted to come to save the scene, but it was too late.


    At this time, it''s time for the big guys close to the.


    No, just as he said, an old man sitting suddenly stood up and rose into the sky.


    Face up to the green soul force ball half man high.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, in an instant, the soul force ball in front of him dissipated directly.


    There was a violent fluctuation. After a short fluctuation, the people saw the man''s face clearly.


    With long white hair, a kind smile, squinting eyes that can''t be seen at all, and stroking his white and long beard with his hand at the moment, he feels like a fairy.


    Wondering who this man is, the audience has recognized him below.


    "Look, it''s dean kamikaze. He saved us."


    ��������


    A group of people talked, but fortunately they learned who the man was.


    He is the dean of sacred wind college and one of the five element colleges.


    Specific people don''t want to know too much. Now they are more concerned about the situation off the pitch.


    The two brothers who released the martial soul fusion technique once have lost their soul power. They are half kneeling on the ground and panting. They have no strength at all.


    Compared with that, Dugu Yan is much better. He did consume a lot of soul power just now, but he hasn''t reached this point. At present, he is close to the combat power of a primary soul sect.


    Seeing that the two men had lost their fighting power, Dugu Yan did not intend to fight.


    The following is the main time.


    The duel between the two strongest beasts.


    Therefore, the people of New Oriental College sent all these comatose people off the field and began to stand at the edge of the challenge arena to watch the play.


    Dai mubai and Yu Tianheng were left on the field.


    Yu Tianheng looked at all this and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Dai mubai: "ha ha, it''s nothing. We came to compete against the qualification of Tiandou team 2. Since it''s all Tiandou''s first game, we must play better!"


    Yu Tianheng: "hmm? Are you sure that if you lose, your teammates will lose all their previous efforts."


    Dai mubai: "ha ha, I will lose? Xiao Ao!!!"


    Then Dai mubai suddenly began to call Oscar. Oscar quickly promised, "what''s the matter, boss Dai."


    Dai mubai: "go and give that assistant a recovery, so as not to say that my victory lies in my high soul power!"


    Oscar: OK, boss


    Yu Tianheng:???


    The assistant:???


    For a moment, the audience was quiet!


    Obviously, many people couldn''t believe it until Oscar really gave the healer a recovery sausage.


    At this moment, people really didn''t understand.


    Yu Tianheng: "to tell you the truth, I admire you, but don''t underestimate me!"


    With that, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex behind Yu Tianheng suddenly sent out a strong dragon chant. With the blessing of the auxiliary soul master, the momentum of Yu Tianheng more than doubled.


    Dai mubai: "to tell you the truth, your praise is really not so valuable. It''s not to belittle you. First say well, if you win me, you''ll win this game!"


    At the same time, Dai mubai also launched his martial spirit. The golden tiger three times the height of the man behind him stood on his feet and roared.


    The strong air wave almost overturned the Tiandou auxiliary soul master on one side.


    For a time, two kinds of soul power, one gold and one blue, spread out on the field.


    The battle between the dragon and the tiger has officially begun now.


    The two shot almost at the same time, which is no longer the previous physical competition.


    One shot is their own unique skill. Yu Tianheng moves the arc first and attacks Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai naturally does not want to be outdone. The golden soul force wraps his hands to form a pair of golden iron fists.


    Suddenly, the two began to fight. You punched me and slapped me. They fought back and forth, and they punched the meat.


    That''s all your man''s shopping.


    Whenever they catch a flaw, they begin to enlarge their moves.


    For example, when Yu Tianheng saw Dai mubai''s fist failed, he caught the flaw when he stopped. It was a third soul skill - Thunder Dragon claw!


    It was a hard blow to Dai mubai''s waist. Fortunately, Dai mubai responded in time. Before using it, Yan Mengmeng taught his God Luo Tianzheng to avoid this powerful blow.


    Yutianheng was very surprised and looked at Dai mubai in amazement, but he soon reacted.


    However, this also exposed his flaws. After Dai mubai stabilized his body, he directly launched Vientiane Tianyin to force him to get closer to yutianheng.


    Then a golden tiger iron fist was called on his face.


    Yu Tianheng also responded in time, crossed his arms, protected his face, and reluctantly took Dai mubai''s heavy fist.


    After being beaten directly, Yu Tianheng''s arm trembled uncontrollably.


    With a puzzled look on Dai mubai''s face, he asked, "what''s your move?"


    Dai mubai: "ha ha, unique skill. Haven''t you seen it!"


    Yu Tianheng: "I haven''t seen it. Tiandou Royal College, admit defeat!"


    Dai mubai:???


    "No, it''s just the beginning. What are you running?"


    Yu Tianheng: "you are very strong. See you in the final. I will play well with you!"


    No, because of others, the strength exposed in the first game is too much, and the next game will become very difficult. Moreover, his teammates are poisoned and don''t know what will happen if they drag on.


    In fact, he just saw his second uncle''s eyes. It must be right to listen to his second uncle.


    All things considered, we have to admit defeat.


    He is not a belligerent like Dai mubai.


    Yu Tianheng looked at Yu Xiaogang with a dignified face at the rest of his team and shook his head.


    Then he begged Dugu Yan to detoxify the people and took them back to his resting place.


    Looking at Dai mubai, although I was a little depressed, I still accepted the fact.


    Their intention is to play a better game and directly raise the reputation of New Oriental College.


    Now the goal must have been achieved. The whole audience has been silent and looked at it with disbelief.


    Dai mubai believes that the name of New Oriental will certainly be remembered by all people today.

 Chapter 142

    The fact is just as Dai mubai thought.


    As the host flew over, he shouted, "in the first game, New Oriental College won!"


    For a time, there was no other sound on the field.


    I can only hear several students cheering. Yes, it''s just the remaining students of New Oriental.


    Now, the cheers of these people have covered tens of thousands of spectators.


    At this moment, the name of New Oriental was firmly remembered by these people.


    Dai mubai these people began to come to an end, and there began to be a little voice of discussion on the field.


    Not much, but very useful.


    Because they asked what the New Oriental College is.


    Once someone begins to understand a good thing, there will be little time for it to heat up.


    After that, Dai mubai and his party returned to their positions and greeted Zhao Wuji with a smile.


    Dai mubai: "how about it? Mr. Zhao, are you brave enough?"


    Zhao Wuji was also smiling. He patted Dai mubai''s shoulder with a big hand and smiled, "good boy, have spirit."


    Xiaowu: "it''s really boss Dai, a real man!"


    Dai mubai: "ha ha, of course, don''t look who I am!"


    Ning Rongrong: "ha ha, in order to celebrate our victory in the first battle, it''s my treat tonight. Please order casually!"


    Oscar: "hmm? Rongrong, how do I feel that you are not happy that we won the game!"


    Ning Rongrong: "well, actually, I just went to buy a size with Xiaowu."


    Xiaowu: "well, I won more than three million��


    People: "so many?"


    Dugu Yan: "ha ha, it seems that we are going to eat the landlord tonight. What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    As they were about to leave, several figures appeared behind them.


    It''s Ning Fengzhi, sword Douluo and poison Douluo.


    The difference is that they also brought several more people, that is, the two brothers Tang Xiao and Tang Hao who spoke before.


    Also bring a familiar person - Tang San!


    A ray of light flashed in Tang San''s eyes when he saw Xiaowu again, but it was fleeting.


    Ning Fengzhi: "ha ha, congratulations on your victory in the first battle."


    Ning Rongrong: "uh huh, but Dad, aren''t you sitting on it?"


    Sword Douluo: "little girl, I made a lot of money!"


    Ning Rongrong: "no, Grandpa Jian, don''t laugh at me."


    Zhao Wuji: "what are you doing? I don''t want to see you!"


    The crowd reacted and paid a polite visit to several people.


    Several big men responded politely, and then heard Ning Fengzhi start saying, "Rongrong, do you know this man?"


    Yes, Ning Fengzhi refers to Tang San.


    Tang Sanli came up to greet the crowd: "Miss Zhao, Rongrong, Xiaowu, everyone, long time no see!"


    Ning Rongrong: "of course, I know you, third brother, but we have known each other since we were eight years old."


    Ning Fengzhi: "Oh? I''ve known you so early."


    Ning Rongrong: "of course, but Dad, how do you know the third brother?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "ha ha, you''d better ask him yourself. We come here for nothing else. I want to see you under the roaring crown."


    As soon as they said this, they looked at this pair of very similar middle-aged uncles.


    Reluctantly smiled and greeted the two big men.


    Of course Tang Xiao didn''t come to see the people of New Oriental. He just came to see his future nephew and daughter-in-law.


    Well, of course, it means Ning Rongrong.


    Tang Hao actually came to see his daughter-in-law, but what he saw was a small dance. He could know that his son had gone the same way as himself.


    However, with the help of Yan Mengmeng, even Tang Hao can''t feel the breath of soul and beast in Xiaowu now.


    If he can''t feel it, it''s equivalent that almost no one on the mainland can feel it.


    Tang San naturally came here for this. Obviously, he still can''t forget the little dance.


    But Xiaowu seems to have completely put down this relationship. After all, people grow up. Unlike Tang San, they are adults at the beginning.


    Anyway, since Xiaowu helped Tang San get a fairy grass, Xiaowu has nothing to do with him.


    In short, the purpose of haotianzong''s family coming today is quite not simple.


    At Tang Xiao''s strong suggestion, Tang Sanhe chose to stay and catch up with them, and he and Tang Hao left.


    To tell the truth, they didn''t hate Tang San. What they hated was Tang San''s teacher Yu Xiaogang.


    When I was in Shrek, I got along well with Tang San.


    After that, Ning Fengzhi also left with jiandouluo, leaving Tang San alone and the people of New Oriental.


    Ning Rongrong also asked a question: "third brother, how do you know my father!"


    Tang San: "Lord Ning, this is because he made some concealed weapons. Lord Ning took a fancy to it and reached a partner!"


    Ning Rongrong: "Oh, that''s right!"


    Of course Ning Rongrong knows about concealed weapons. He met Tang San before.


    But I didn''t care too much.


    Because at that time, Yan Mengmeng had more novel and powerful self created soul skills.


    Then, after a brief chat, Tang San said goodbye to the people and invited them to watch his game tomorrow.


    Because the game is two games a day, and haotianzong, where Tang San is located, is the last game tomorrow. It is against a college that has never heard of a name.


    It''s estimated that there''s nothing good to see. A game that can''t see its strength at all is meaningless, so they refused.


    Tang San didn''t have much to say. All he expected was to come to see his game at the little ball tomorrow.


    Obviously, she didn''t have the chance.


    Because tonight, Ning Rongrong will take everyone to get drunk.


    One is that these people have been depressed for too long. Since Yan Mengmeng left, everyone in the college can''t raise their spirit.


    There is also an experiment to see if he is really drunk. When Yan Mengmeng just left, Ning Rongrong listened to Oscar''s opinion that drinking can alleviate the pain.


    But she drank a lot and didn''t feel relieved. Instead, she couldn''t support herself.


    Although it''s not good for minors to drink, sometimes they can''t.


    Besides, Xuehai Tibetan Dai mubai is an adult.


    So, at Ning Rongrong''s strong suggestion, they started a hangover trip.


    Three things in life, honor, death, and a hangover.


    ����


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng botanical college is still watching the next game.


    In fact, we didn''t watch the game, but discussed whether to let Yan Mengmeng go to the competition against the fiery college.


    The main reason is that today''s first game has put too much pressure on them.


    Up to now, the discussion has finally had a result. It''s decided to let Yan Mengmeng go.


    With Yan Mengmeng''s strength, it''s not enough to use all his strength. It''s still reserved.


    Losing the first game really made people lose confidence.


    Therefore, this one is still very important.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, she cares more about the previous name now. I don''t know why. She always feels that Yan Mengmeng can''t stop getting excited when she announces the victory of New Oriental.

 Chapter 143

    It seems that once this was her pride. I always feel that those people are so familiar!


    I must have known them!


    ����


    Here, Ning Rongrong holds the wine bottle high and looks at the group of people lying on the table in front of him.


    Speechless.


    The only thing awake on the field now is Xuehai hide, but not awake.


    It''s the wine mask state, but after drinking the wine, xuehaizang looks so cute, his flushed face and more words.


    What I said was from the bottom of my heart. Generally speaking, it returned to the characteristics of most people after drinking wine.


    Jingte blow Niubi!


    In other words, Ning Rongrong is the only one who won the big victory tonight.


    The next thing is troublesome. It must be impossible for Ning Rongrong to send them back alone!


    Then let them sleep here first.


    Ning Rongrong, who had nothing to do, decided to go outside, and then she met Yan Mengmeng and his party who were watching the game at this time.


    Yan Mengmeng followed Mu Yun and was absent-minded all the way.


    Ning Rongrong immediately noticed this figure.


    The familiar face, the familiar height, and the familiar look can be seen faintly under the dim light.


    Ning Rongrong was excited.


    Ran directly to them and successfully grabbed Yan Mengmeng''s clothes.


    As a result, Yan Mengmeng was relieved from being distracted.


    She looked at the girl holding her, blue-green silk dress, soft and long shawl hair, slightly reddish face, full of wine and two tears.


    Yan Mengmeng: "you..."


    At the same time, everyone in the botanical college also turned around and looked at the wine mask with great doubts.


    Ning Rongrong: "Mengmeng... Is that you?"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng frowned, a familiar feeling, but a little strange.


    This girl


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng did not choose to admit that it was mainly the girl''s spirit of wine. She should have drunk too much wine and recognized the wrong person.


    So Yan Mengmeng shook her head and said, "no, my name is muziyi."


    Ning Rongrong, who heard this, was shocked and looked carefully. At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s eyes were not the original color, his hair had changed, and he had changed his shape.


    The heart full of expectation is broken again. Ning Rongrong can''t control it, and the tears in his eyes can''t stop anymore.


    Facing Yan Mengmeng, he said, "I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    The dim light left a bleak figure for Yan Mengmeng and them.


    Yan Mengmeng was puzzled and felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Muyun: "it''s all right, Ziyi. It''s just a person who drinks too much wine."


    Listening to Muyun''s comfort, Yan Mengmeng nodded and didn''t think about it anymore.


    ����


    The next day, today''s game is still overcrowded, and the protagonist tonight is Tang San of haotianzong.


    There are also many big men, but there are no more Ning Fengzhi and Tang Xiao.


    Maybe I don''t think it''s interesting!


    It also led to Tang San''s loss, not because his father was away, but because Xiaowu didn''t come.


    As soon as he came on the stage, he began to pay attention to the full audience, but there was no figure he wanted to see.


    Lost, the game has to continue.


    I have to say that haotianzong''s strength is really strong.


    The whole team is the whole soul sect lineup, and there is a soul king.


    It seems that it should be Tang San''s brother or something. I think it should be Tang Xiao''s son!


    He is much older than Tang San. He may be as old as xuehaizang.


    And it seems that he has just reached the realm of soul king.


    The breath is still a little disordered, but it''s amazing to have such a strong combat power in the first game!


    The College of haotianzong is much weaker. There are only four soul sects, and the rest are soul Zun.


    Seeing the martial soul opposite, this side directly chose to admit defeat.


    I really didn''t have to fight. I might as well admit defeat so as not to get beaten in vain.


    It''s no shame to admit defeat against the first in the world.


    You know, haotianzong is a saying "outstanding war soul hammer, Weiwei haotianzong". It has been spread in the mainland for hundreds of years!


    Finally, the competition did not see anything, but added a popularity to haotianzong.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng, they are also here to watch. You know, their goal is the champion!


    Don''t you know how to win with strong combat power?


    It turned out to be nothing.


    The disappointed people returned to the botanical college and began to discuss the tactics of tomorrow''s game.


    ����


    Here, after drinking that night, everyone woke up.


    Compared with the College of Botany, they are much more relaxed. After all, they don''t worry at all!


    That day, the Royal first team must have hidden their strength, but they also hid a lot!


    What, you said the martial soul fusion skills are released and hidden?


    I''m kidding. Ye Lingling is not here. Isn''t it hidden?


    However, even if ye Lingling plays, she may not be able to beat the previous team of Dai mubai.


    You know, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also have a martial soul fusion skill.


    Therefore, under the suppression of this extremely strong strength, New Oriental people did not choose to watch the war again.


    Instead, they began to study the integration of martial spirits in the college. Before, everyone envied Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. However, because they are an aristocratic family, they have existed since a very early generation, and they don''t care too much.


    But it''s different now, because they got a set of theories from Wang Xiaoqin.


    Since Yan Mengmeng left, Wang Xiaoqin came to the New Oriental College, gave full play to his talents and studied martial spirits.


    New Oriental people are also willing to give her experiments, which led to her great growth in this year.


    It''s also because after watching today''s game, she suddenly found that as long as the martial soul attributes are similar and the tacit understanding is enough, she can display the martial soul fusion technology.


    For this practice, we can only grievance everyone.


    ����


    Soon, the time came to the third night of the soul master competition.


    It''s time for Yan Mengmeng to play today. They played against ChiHuo college, resulting in a large audience, even in the second game.


    Anyway, it''s also the next four people. It''s still a competition of the five elements college.


    Naturally, there is still some fame, although it is not as high as haotianzong and Tiandou.


    Those big guys are gone, like Ning Fengzhi, Tang Xiao, the snow night emperor and so on.


    Maybe I don''t think it''s interesting!


    As the host began to report,


    "Next game, blazing fire college vs. botanical college. Please enter!"


    Yan Mengmeng began to play. The botanical college can be said to have the highest combat strength arranged.


    Everything is to make Yan Mengmeng try to do less, so as not to expose too much strength.


    The school of botany has only one card, but it''s gone when it''s played out.


    As soon as they entered the stadium, the audience was still so lively. One part was to cheer for the fiery college, and the other part was to persuade the College of botany to admit defeat.


    Mu Yun: "hum, I''ll ask these people to see who should admit defeat later!"


    At such a moment, the botanical college suddenly felt how right it was to let Yan Mengmeng play.


    Otherwise, I won''t be confident after playing today.


    Girls still care about what others say.

 Chapter 144

    Of course, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care.


    Looking at the fiery college opposite, what we played was fire dance. We didn''t choose to use all our combat power at the beginning.


    Maybe I don''t think it''s necessary for the botanical college to restrain the martial spirit!


    At a glance, the opposite side is also full of red uniform clothes. Even so, you can still see the different general temperament of Fire Dance standing at the end.


    No way, she''s the only woman in the whole team.


    A red short hair, a flame mark between the eyebrows, a white face, and a little pride in his eyes.


    Anyway, it disgusted everyone, including Yan Mengmeng.


    After that, the two teams finished occupying the seats, and the host began to shout: "duel... Start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the guardrail in front of the two teams began to fall.


    The two teams also began to carry out soul fighting.


    First of all, except for the last auxiliary soul master, it seems that all of them are level 40 soul sects.


    Standing in the front is a thin man, Wu soul fire sword.


    On both sides are the brothers of two Flamingo spirits.


    The center is fire dance, and a little later is a fire ball martial soul.


    Plus an auxiliary behind you.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong. There should be two AIDS behind us, but one has broken through level 40.


    That''s the line-up of blazing fire college, as for the College of Botany.


    The first natural is Muyun. First, the martial spirit is launched, and the green Clematis gives off bursts of prestige.


    Then there are the teammates behind, all of whom are unified soul clan lineup.


    Yan Mengmeng stood at the back and watched them open their souls.


    It''s not that Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to open, but that she doesn''t have it!


    The opposite fiery college immediately noticed this.


    Not even martial spirits?


    Is this man a hidden master?


    Anyway, we''ll deal with them first.


    Thinking of this, Huowu gave a direct order: "do it!"


    In fact, before they heard the order of fire dance, they began to do it.


    The first one to rush over is the man with fire sword and martial spirit in front.


    Start with the third soul skill, and the flame spike is directly aimed at Muyun.


    For a time, only one line of fire could be seen on the field. Of course, Muyun''s reaction was not slow. He immediately summoned Wu soul to make a defense.


    The result is still very impressive. If you have a strong flame, one layer of defense can''t be compared, but five layers together are different.


    In an instant, the fire sword man was indeed stopped and controlled by the people of the botanical college.


    It seems that the College of botany has gained an advantage in this wave.


    Just when everyone was a little complacent, the controlled man suddenly smiled, and Yan Mengmeng shook his head.


    The crowd was still confused. Suddenly there was a cry of cranes from the opposite side.


    Yes, it was the Flamingo Wuhun brothers who stood on both sides before.


    The fiery Flamingo rushed directly at the auxiliary soul master of the botanical college.


    At this time, the crowd reacted and tried to stop them, but it was too late.


    However, because he was distracted, the trapped man broke free.


    Another move aimed at Muyun.


    This time, the College of botany has no power to fight back.


    In other words, Mu Yun and the auxiliary soul master are in danger.


    Up to now, everyone in the botanical college has no choice but to protect one person.


    Overall, of course, Muyun has priority. It is better for a strong combat power to stay on the stage than to assist.


    But they should not have thought that the auxiliary soul master has no defense skills. Can he resist such a blow? Although he won''t die, he will be seriously injured!


    So, Yan Mengmeng made a move.


    A blink came to the front of the auxiliary soul master, facing two fast flamingos, slowly stretched out a hand.


    A move of Shenluo Tianzheng directly kicked them back.


    The two felt this irresistible force. Their whole body was completely out of control and flew backwards at high speed.


    It''s hard to hide the surprise on two faces.


    Looking here, Mu Yun successfully resisted the fire sword man''s attack because of the strong protection of a team of people.


    As the two brothers of the Flamingo in the air stabilized and fell to the ground, the man with the soul of the fire sword also retreated.


    Neither team continued to fight and looked at each other.


    In this extremely quiet field, Yan Mengmeng walked forward step by step.


    Until she came to the front of her team, she looked at the surprised people opposite and slowly said, "Oh, don''t use such a heavy hand."


    Fire sword man: "hehe, we didn''t break the rules."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s a little difficult."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng suddenly began to fall into thinking.


    The former Flamingo brothers also came out at this time. Looking at Yan Mengmeng, who was thinking about the problem, he asked, "what was your move just now?"


    Instead of paying attention to them, Yan Mengmeng turned around and said to the people in his botanical college, "sister Yun, you go down first. I''ll just come, so as not to hurt you later!"


    After hearing this, Muyun looked at Yan Mengmeng in surprise and found that Yan Mengmeng still looked relaxed and didn''t care.


    She knows that this is Yan Mengmeng''s exclusive confident expression.


    So Muyun nodded and chose to stand in the corner with everyone.


    Seeing the move of the College of Botany, the whole audience was quiet. Even the host didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, the host came to tell Yan Mengmeng: "those who exit can''t continue the game!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I know."


    After that, the host announced that Muyun and them withdrew.


    Only Yan Mengmeng and all the team members of ChiHuo college were left on the court.


    This time, the hot tempered Fire Dance couldn''t help it.


    Came up and questioned Yan Mengmeng, "are you looking for death?"


    Yan Mengmeng just smiled and squinted at her.


    For a time, some of the fire dance didn''t react.


    Listening to the audience''s ridicule and confusion, Yan Mengmeng said, "well, if you can make me step back, even if you win, how about it?"


    People: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    They felt as if they had heard wrong. The blonde girl would say such a thing.


    Doesn''t she know what she''s facing?


    It''s the fiery college opposite. There are four subordinate colleges!


    But the fact is that Yan Mengmeng really plans to do so.


    Now they can''t help but believe it. The opposite side also reacted immediately. Seven pairs of strange eyes stared at Yan Mengmeng.


    If you are in blue star, you can see what this look is. You can see it after pretending to force yourself in front of others.


    In short, the consequences are very serious. Don''t try easily without extraordinary means.


    Remember what it''s called?


    Nameless anger!


    I think so.


    Just look at what the opposite side looks like now. The martial spirit behind him keeps emitting more intense light.


    For a time, the hot temperature swept the whole site.


    This wave directly increases the combat effectiveness of the opposite side by 50%!


    Even the last two auxiliary soul masters were braving flames three feet high.


    The power of this sentence is not generally strong!

 Chapter 145

    Moreover, it not only improves the combat effectiveness of the opposite side, but also improves the enthusiasm of the audience.


    Well, cheer on the enthusiasm of blazing fire college.


    "Come on, beat her all over..."


    "Let her know!"


    ��������


    Yan Mengmeng: ��??)


    She said she really didn''t want to bully ChiHuo college.


    As for such a big reaction?


    After a period of silence, the opposite fire began to shoot.


    The man who took the lead in fighting was the man with the soul of fire sword. He stepped out one step and came to Yan Mengmeng in an instant.


    The fire sword is held in the right hand, and a sword comes from the West.


    Stab directly at Yan Mengmeng''s face.


    Look at Yan Mengmeng again. At the moment, take your time, slowly lift up one hand and stretch out two fingers.


    When the fire sword was less than a centimeter away from the tip of Yan Mengmeng''s nose, the two fingers successfully clamped the hot fire sword.


    So that the sword can''t move a penny, and can''t even take it back.


    Looking at the man''s stunned expression, Yan Mengmeng still kept the smile just now and said slightly, "you''re too heavy on the attribute of fire!"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t know why she said this. She always felt that there was a feeling of attribute when the sword stabbed her.


    Not to this man, but to the fire sword caught by her at the moment.


    The fire sword emits a strong flame, but it can''t hurt Yan Mengmeng. The man''s surprise is not that Yan Mengmeng can clamp his soul, but that he can not be hurt by his own flame.


    You know, even the soul king doesn''t dare to take his sword with his bare hands. Even the soul king will suffer strong burning damage.


    The girl in front of him was all right, which really made him doubt his life.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng loosened her hand, looked at him who was still in a trance, took a step forward, made an orchid and aimed it at his forehead.


    "Boom ~"


    A dull voice sounded. In an instant, when the red blood came, it flew backwards at a high speed.


    Yes, it was the man with the soul of fire sword who flew out.


    With the sound of "bang ~", the man had flown out of the field and directly hit the wall under the observation seat, creating a deep pit with the man as the radius in the shape of a cobweb.


    Of course, he is unconscious in the center.


    The host didn''t react when he saw this scene. It took a while for the staff to check his injury.


    Fortunately, it''s not very serious. The skull is broken and seven or eight ribs are broken.


    If you go to treatment quickly, it should be saved.


    After that, the man was carried to treatment.


    Back on the court, Yan Mengmeng looked at the angry and frightened people in front of him, smiled and said, "well, that''s right! I''m a little difficult..."


    The words reached the ears of the brothers of Huohe Wulin, which was particularly unpleasant.


    Just now, the girl said this. Obviously, this time is for the two people.


    Just now, Yan Mengmeng said that if he was careless, he would have died.


    Even if the one who was carried away is not dead, it is estimated that he will not be able to participate in the next game.


    At this moment, they understood that the girl in front of them was very strong, which was a little outrageous.


    But that''s not why they gave up the game.


    Thinking, the two brothers of Huohe Wuhun and the man of Huoqiu Wuhun chose to attack Yan Mengmeng together.


    For a time, the field was ablaze with fire.


    Each attack accurately targeted Yan Mengmeng. Since you can''t fight close, try long-range attack.


    When the countless fire attacks came to Yan Mengmeng, she still stood in place.


    In the face of this fire attack, he didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating or even dodging.


    Seeing that these flame attacks were about to attack Yan Mengmeng, he stopped at a distance of about one meter from Yan Mengmeng.


    Can''t move forward any more.


    Yes, it was Yan Mengmeng who launched the advanced version of Shenluo Tianzheng and controlled these flame attacks with soul power.


    So, people were amazed by this scene again.


    Not only them, but also tens of thousands of spectators present.


    Up to now, there are so many people and big men on the field, and no one can see clearly what skills the girl below uses.


    Even the dean of the blazing fire college looked at Yan Mengmeng surrounded by the fire attack.


    The dean of blazing fire college is a strong man at the level of soul duel. He can''t see this.


    Then it means


    "Referee!"


    Host in the air:???


    President Chi Huo: "I ask to verify the girl''s right body. This strength is close to the soul duel. It''s impossible to be younger than 21."


    Hearing the hot Dean''s mention, all the people calmed down.


    Right, so strong, how can it be down to the age of 21.


    And she hasn''t opened the martial spirit. It must be to cover up this.


    So the audience began to coax.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng was still wrapped by these flame attacks. Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng waved away all the flame attacks enveloping her.


    After regaining his vision, he looked at the fiery dean who asked the question and said, "no problem, thank you, grandpa!"


    The so-called body verification is just to show them their bone age.


    Looks may deceive you, but bones don''t.


    Therefore, this is also the only standard to measure whether the participants are qualified in the soul master competition.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be no violators. This is a conference jointly organized by major forces on the mainland. Who dares to challenge this authority.


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng said this, the dean of the fiery college immediately stepped down and went straight to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng also extended his hands very cooperatively. ChiHuo college looked at Yan Mengmeng displeased, and then began to check.


    But for a moment, the dean''s face changed from initial displeasure to shock.


    The whole audience waited quietly for the result of the fiery Dean. As a result, he just didn''t speak.


    It should be said that he was shocked and said a good thing.


    The little girl in front of me was only sixteen years old.


    How did you do that just now?


    The fire sword man only got a brain jump from her. The whole man almost went to see God.


    All this frightened him.


    Yan Mengmeng was speechless. The old man grabbed his hand and looked like he saw a ghost.


    It made her uncomfortable.


    "Hey, I said, old man, will you see it?"


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s close and clear voice, the fiery Dean calmed down.


    Rather embarrassed, he said, "no problem! This time we admit defeat with enthusiasm."


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    Fiery people: �B (o) �� o)�B


    "Dean, how do you..."


    Dean blazing fire: "stop it. You''re not her opponent."


    These children don''t know. When the staff came to report the child''s injury to themselves, he almost smoked it.


    If you continue to fight now, you''re looking for death!


    The people looked at their Dean so firm that it was hard to say anything.


    The host is about to announce.


    Fire dance came out again, pointed to Yan Mengmeng and shouted, "no, I don''t accept it. Dare you take my move?"

 Chapter 146

    Yan Mengmeng: (�� o ��)?


    Fiery Dean: "fire dance, don''t fool around!"


    Listening to the reprimand of the Dean, Huowu did not change her firmness.


    She stared at Yan Mengmeng without blinking.


    Yan Mengmeng: "are you sure? You have to pay for my move. Can you afford it?"


    Fire dance was obviously a little confused. It occurred to me that others could not touch themselves for no reason.


    As for the price, it may be similar to that of the fire sword soul before!


    All things considered, she still sticks to her ideas.


    Anyway, she can''t die. Why is she standing here?


    She can''t make her admit defeat so plainly.


    After that, the fire dance remained steadfast despite the persuasion of the president of Chihuo.


    Host: "well, the competition continues. Please exit. The players from the botanical college are right!"


    No way, but the fiery Dean of the fire dance had to leave the venue with resentment.


    He really can''t persuade Huowu. After all, this is the daughter of the patriarch. If he can''t offend, he won''t offend!


    How else did he get here.


    If the fire is unparalleled here, maybe it can work!


    ����


    After the fiery Dean left, the game continued.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the fire dance with great interest and said, "that''s the same sentence. Let me take a half step back. Even if you win this game."


    Fire Dance: "hum, I''ll let you know the price of arrogance later!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I''ll let you know the consequences of not listening to your elders later!"


    Sure enough, there was no speculation.


    The fire dance started directly here. Two auxiliary soul masters stood behind her and constantly blessed her.


    The fire dance is to open the soul of martial arts, and the soul force is sent out without money.


    The fourth purple ring on the body burst into gorgeous light under the fire, but it was soon covered.


    At the same time, a small purple sun appeared directly in the air in front of the fire dance.


    Almost one third of the whole challenge arena.


    The fire dance in the energy accumulation issued an extremely heroic cry: "the fourth soul skill - Fire Dance yaoyang!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the field unconsciously held their breath.


    Obviously shocked by this.


    Even the Muyun they couldn''t stop worrying.


    "This is... Soul King skill. Can Ziyi do it?"


    "Yes, or let''s admit defeat!"


    ��������


    "Well, Ziyi must have his own plan. We should trust her."


    "But this..."


    "This move is really strong, but it''s not enough. Although she can be introverted, she''s not Ziyi''s opponent. Don''t worry!"


    Others may not know, but Muyun has seen it!


    Yan Mengmeng used a move to start a fire on the ground before. I don''t know how many times stronger the flame is.


    Now, I''m afraid even one tenth of Yan Mengmeng''s power is less than.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng, she looked up at the little sun in the air and smiled.


    It seems very comfortable.


    Yes, just now Yan Mengmeng looked at the whole process of this move and suddenly had an idea.


    I can gather soul power to form a soul power ball, and the fire dance is the same. That doesn''t mean I can prostitute others'' fourth soul skill in vain.


    In addition, you can use fire attribute soul power. Isn''t this a perfect copy?


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I''m starting too!"


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng''s soul power also began to surge wildly, like a vortex. The red soul power completely wrapped Yan Mengmeng.


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng raised her hands with her palms facing the sky, and the red soul force around her began to have a direction, constantly converging towards Yan Mengmeng''s raised hands.


    As like as two peas of a new sun, the only one that could be different is just the color.


    What do you think of Yan Mengmeng? The power of fire here should be better.


    Fire dance was surprised at that time, and there was only unbelievable on her face.


    The beginning said to himself, "this... How is it possible..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s a good move!"


    Fire Dance: "it''s impossible. How can you do this?"


    The fire dance almost roared out. The pain of being strongly hit in her heart made her unable to maintain her image anymore.


    Yan Mengmeng just smiled: "ha ha, you are wrong. This is not your soul skill. See clearly!"


    Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng increased his strength, and the speed of the convergence of soul power doubled directly.


    But in an instant, the little sun on Yan Mengmeng''s top became huge.


    At this moment, compared with the fire dance nearby, her is just a small ball. Yan Mengmeng is the real yaoyang!


    Feeling that the gathering was almost over, Yan Mengmeng stopped and said, "Huodun * yuan Qi bullet!"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t know why she came up with such a name. When this skill took shape, such a name suddenly popped up in her mind.


    Although she doesn''t know what it means, she always thinks it''s appropriate.


    And when she said this, Yan Mengmeng also held the ball and began to rise into the air.


    With the rise of Yan Mengmeng, this little sun gradually became a bright light to illuminate the whole venue. People only felt as if the sun was right in front of them.


    This scene stunned everyone, even some hidden bosses watching the war.


    Because none of them is sure that they can catch it. I''m afraid Only Title Douluo can do it!


    Of course, we still have to go back to the fire dance. When Yan Mengmeng showed this move, she was completely speechless.


    My heart is no longer dissatisfied with the previous, but full of fear.


    I''m just a joke here.


    Looking at Huowu with a look of despair, Yan Mengmeng put away the vitality bullet and let the soul power dissipate gradually.


    Then he condescended to the fire dance and said, "how about trying?"


    When she heard the speech, Huowu shook her head, and then she found that she couldn''t directly spread the condensed moves like Yan Mengmeng.


    Yes, she can''t control soul power as accurately as Yan Mengmeng.


    As a result, this fourth soul skill can not be recovered at all.


    Now she is a little anxious.


    But fortunately, Yan Mengmeng noticed her difficulty, reluctantly shook her head and slowly fell down.


    At this moment, people found a new problem.


    Flying in the air without anything.


    This is


    The way of Title Douluo?


    How is this possible


    Of course, no matter what the audience thinks, Yan Mengmeng still has to continue to do things.


    The reason why Yan Mengmeng took back the previous move "Huodun * vitality bullet" is that Yan Mengmeng is afraid to blow up here.


    Now we just need to solve the original little sun.


    As for giving fire dance some lessons, Yan Mengmeng feels that she doesn''t need it anymore. She must have no courage to face herself now.


    It seems that she has been avoiding Yan Mengmeng''s eyes since Yan Mengmeng came down.


    Unlike before, he would stare at Yan Mengmeng with a proud face.


    The lesson given to the blazing fire college is enough. After all, it crippled their strong combat power.


    And I didn''t get hurt at all.


    With such a comparison, the College of Botany won''t lose money!

 Chapter 147

    But now, Yan Mengmeng has to help the fire dance solve the dilemma before.


    The method is simple.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, throw this over your head!"


    Fire Dance:???


    Then she saw Yan Mengmeng make a gesture, which seemed to be defensive.


    Fire dance still didn''t react until Yan Mengmeng spoke again.


    "OK, I know you can''t control it. Throw it over!"


    This time, she confirmed that Yan Mengmeng was helping her.


    Without hesitation, he threw the fourth soul skill full of strength at Yan Mengmeng.


    Like a meteorite, the small sun flew straight towards Yan Mengmeng, generating a strong impact in the air. Breaking the resistance was accompanied by bursts of whistling.


    Some of those close to the audience were directly overturned by the hot air wave.


    Yan Mengmeng also frowned slightly, and the standard Tai Chi gesture came out.


    The whole person was defensive, and his hands began to dance. A black-and-white Tai Chi picture appeared in front of Yan Mengmeng.


    As soon as the Tai Chi diagram was drawn, the small sun that hit the face directly began to dissipate at the moment when it came into contact with the diagram.


    Yan Mengmeng also said, "Tai Chi - all phenomena are one!"


    As soon as the words fell, the little sun sent out a violent light, and the dazzling light couldn''t open their eyes.


    When she could see Yan Mengmeng again, she had lost countless red soul power light points around her.


    The fireball, one-third the size of the field, has disappeared.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng took a breath of turbid air, recovered to the previous indifferent look, looked at them in the shock, smiled and said, "is it over?"


    This smile, against a little red light, stunned all the audience.


    It''s beautiful!


    Not only for the environment in which these spiritual rays form, but also for Yan Mengmeng at the moment.


    The golden hair is particularly dazzling in this little red light, and the dust smile is like a fairy coming out of a dream.


    Wear a light green antique dress.


    This scene should only be born. How many times can you smell it in the world!


    Just as everyone lamented the beautiful scene on the field, the sound of fire dance in the fiery college came.


    "We... Admit defeat!"


    The sound was not loud, but everyone in the audience heard it.


    In retrospect, it''s still in the game.


    Even if blazing fire conceded defeat, there was no cheering for the botanical college.


    Instead of talking about the girl off the court.


    ����


    After that, the host announced the victory of the College of Botany.


    Yan Mengmeng left here.


    After coming out, Yan Mengmeng felt the unprecedented fatigue and began to go straight to the rest place.


    Mu Yun, who was shocked, couldn''t calm down.


    They really can''t believe it, it almost covers the whole venue fireball, a very authoritative black-and-white picture, all this.


    It''s like a dream.


    But that''s the truth.


    The next day, a message spread all over Tiandou imperial city.


    The blonde goddess breaks the fire with her own strength!


    Shock! The fiery tip was destroyed by a snap finger!


    Don''t look at regret, the duel between the sun! Who is the true God?


    ����


    A series of news spread all over the streets.


    And Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know it at the moment.


    The name Muzi has successfully attracted the attention of countless bosses.


    Of course, that''s the only name.


    As for the appearance, those who have seen the scene last night can''t describe it.


    Because it''s too beautiful to describe.


    When Yan Mengmeng knew about it, it was the next night.


    She suddenly has a lot of fans, and even inexplicably wants to marry her husband.


    She almost died on the spot.


    The power of these brain powder is really strong. Even Yan Mengmeng''s residence has been found.


    As a result, Yan Mengmeng can''t even stay at home.


    In desperation, Yan Mengmeng decided to go back to Baicao Valley first to calm the matter down.


    After all, the botanical college is playing on the third day, and it will be at least half a month from the next round.


    It''s only a three-day journey from here to Baicao valley. Once in, you can stay in Baicao Valley for about a week.


    Now she is more concerned about why the soul skill created by herself yesterday suddenly flashed such a name.


    Why did you suddenly remember the names of some moves yesterday.


    These must have something to do with your past.


    So she''s not going to let go of the clue.


    We must find a quiet place to study it.


    ����


    Soon, time came for the game on the fourth night of today.


    Today is different from yesterday. Although there are no famous colleges, the field is overcrowded.


    Even the big guys who disappeared before came.


    There are Ningfeng to them, as well as Tang Xiao and the snow night emperor.


    Their purpose is very simple, is to see who the person was yesterday, but the result disappointed them.


    These from the botanical college did come to watch the war, but there was no Yan Mengmeng.


    Fortunately, today''s showdown between the two teams is still very interesting.


    This college with some things is an old friend a long time ago, canghui college.


    As soon as they came on the stage, the seven of them directly launched a seven in one integration technology, which directly plunged their opponents into a fantasy and won the game without hands.


    It can be said to be the most peaceful competition.


    Finally, I didn''t know anything, and several big men could only go home disappointed.


    Yan Mengmeng is also in trouble.


    As soon as she left Tiandou Imperial City, someone stopped her.


    Originally, she went back to Baicao Valley quietly, so she only hired a coachman.


    It should not reveal its whereabouts!


    The person blocking the way is the one from the fiery college last night, or the fire dance. The difference is that there is a man with short red hair.


    And it''s just the two of them.


    Yan Mengmeng looks at a loss.


    Looking carefully, the man is somewhat similar to Huowu. I think he should be brother and sister!


    After stopping Yan Mengmeng, Yan Mengmeng got out of the car and looked at them, somewhat unhappy.


    "Are you... Asking for trouble?" he asked


    Hearing this, Huowu quickly explained to Yan Mengmeng: "no, no!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "then why did you stop me?"


    Huowu: "well, I..."


    The red haired man on one side said, "Sir, that''s right. We want you to take us as disciples!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (��� �� ��`)��


    "What do you mean? And who are you?"


    Huowu: "well, this is my brother huowushuang and the captain of our team."


    Fire matchless: "I''m really sorry, my sister has caused you trouble."


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, what did you just say? Take you as an apprentice? Why?"


    Fire matchless: "elder generation, to tell you the truth, my sister and I are mutated martial spirits. This mutation really makes us stronger, but it will also bring some consequences."


    Fire Dance: "yes, at the end of yesterday''s game, if you hadn''t helped dissolve my soul skills, I..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "then why do you worship me as a teacher��


    Huowu: "well... We want to learn your black-and-white pattern Kung Fu yesterday. I know it must not be soul skill. We are willing to pay any price."


    Huowushuang: "yes, sir. After Huowu told me yesterday, we decided to come to you. Please be sure to take my sister as an apprentice. I''m willing to do whatever I do!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh! I see. You want to save your sister, don''t you?"

 Chapter 148

    Fire Dance:. (�� ��)


    Some of Huowu didn''t react. Huowushuang replied firmly, "yes, sir."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, but have you ever thought that with the talent of your brother and sister, you can''t learn this?"


    Fire matchless: "this..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, your sister can''t learn, but you actually have a glimmer of hope, and learning this can''t cure your problem."


    Huowu: "I have no hope..."


    Now the fire dance is basically what Yan Mengmeng says. She will believe it. It may have been hit.


    Fire matchless is different. I still calmly analyze what Yan Mengmeng said.


    "Elder, do you mean there is a way to save my sister?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "good understanding. Then the problem comes. Why should I save you?"


    Huo Wushuang, who got Yan Mengmeng''s positive reply, was a little excited and knelt down directly to Yan Mengmeng without saying a word.


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned, but didn''t say anything.


    Fire matchless: "senior, please, I must save my sister. I can do anything."


    Huowu: "brother, what are you doing? Get up..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... You make it difficult for me, but your condition interests me."


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s words, huowushuang immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was so afraid that Yan Mengmeng refused. Zongmen basically gave up Huowu and him.


    This variant martial soul brings not only powerful strength, but also this incurable disease.


    What disease?


    In short, they can''t fully control their own martial soul. They have strong power but can''t fully control. On the surface, it seems nothing, but once they use the power beyond their control, they will not be able to control. They don''t know the consequences.


    Just like the competition with Yan Mengmeng that day, if Yan Mengmeng hadn''t helped Huowu, she would not be able to recover the fourth soul skill, but also get sick.


    They may even die on the spot, and all things beyond their ability will pay a price. They call this - curse!


    Because there are countless examples in the family history, none of such people can break through the soul king.


    Now, Yan Mengmeng has a move to calm all this, and even directly decompose the soul power.


    According to family records, there are two ways to treat this disease. One is to improve your talent and physique so that you can control this power.


    But no one has ever succeeded. It can be said that it is going to be reborn. Who has this adventure!


    The second is to find a way to dissolve these uncontrollable soul forces, and directly dissolve all these soul forces, such as the skills displayed by Yan Mengmeng yesterday.


    Now this opportunity appears in front of him. How can he let it go.


    It doesn''t matter what he does, but he can''t let his sister do so.


    Seeing such an excited fire, Yan Mengmeng began to say, "don''t worry, I can''t save you now."


    Fire matchless: "elder, this..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s very simple. In fact, you''re right to call me senior. I must be much better than you, but


    Don''t you wonder why I''m so strong? "


    Fire Dance:


    Are you pretending to force?


    Of course, she thought about it.


    Fire matchless: "what does the elder mean?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that means I don''t know why. I lost part of my memory.


    Now I don''t even know how my strength came from. In fact, I can save you from my control now.


    But in that case, the grasp is too small, so you need to help me find my memory first. In exchange, I will save you! "


    Fire matchless:???


    "Elder, have you... Lost your memory?"


    Huowu: "brother, please get up first. The elder promised to help us."


    Wen Yanhuo realized that he was still kneeling on the ground and stood up awkwardly.


    Fire matchless: "don''t worry, elder. I''m duty bound to help you find your memory, but can you give me some tips?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "HMM... well, there is only one at present, that is, I still remember my move name. These moves are very strong and should not be unknown. Ask who knows these moves, but don''t make too much publicity."


    Fire matchless: "no problem, it''s up to my brother and sister."


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, it''s on your sister. You have to go with me��


    Fire Dance: "hmm? Why?"


    Fire matchless: "this..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "your condition is much more serious than your sister, so I have to try to save you first. It can be regarded as an experiment for your sister!"


    After hearing this, Huo matchless immediately said excitedly, "OK, no problem, senior."


    He would certainly not agree to let him receive treatment directly, but it would be different if he experimented with his sister.


    In the eyes of fire peerless, his sister is equivalent to everything he has.


    For Yan Mengmeng, this is also an idea she came up with temporarily.


    Now if she wants to find these clues, she can only rely on others.


    I can''t even get out of the door now, let alone look for clues in Tiandou imperial city.


    The helper came in time.


    As for solving the problem of their martial soul, they guessed well. Yan Mengmeng''s Taiji Kung Fu can indeed save them, but there is a simpler way, that is, their own soul power.


    I don''t know why my soul power has no attribute.


    There is no attribute, which means that they can assimilate all energy, that is, their martial spirits these abnormal energy, Yan Mengmeng can directly convert them into other energy beneficial to themselves by virtue of their own soul power.


    According to the law of conservation of large energy, energy will neither appear out of thin air nor disappear suddenly, but will be transformed from one to another.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng can not only save them, but also improve their strength.


    Yan Mengmeng found out in the fight with Huowu before, but he doesn''t want to deal with people he doesn''t want to do.


    Or people will say you mind your own business.


    But now it''s different. They all come to beg themselves. It''s unreasonable not to help.


    Didn''t he also be saved by Mu Renhua? If Mu Renhua hadn''t meddled in this business, she wouldn''t be here now!


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng told them some clues, and then took huowushuang to Baicao valley.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng could not take him there, but for the sake of safety, it''s better to take him to see his godfather.


    When it comes to saving them, Yan Mengmeng is really not sure. The success rate may be only 98%. Just in case, I''d better take it back to my godfather.


    I''m afraid no one can compare with Mu Yunhua in treating diseases and saving people!


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng takes Huo Wushuang to Baicao Valley, and Huowu goes back to help Yan Mengmeng inquire about the clues she provides.

 Chapter 149

    Two days later, Baicao valley.


    Yan Mengmeng takes Huo Wushuang to Baicao valley. Huo Wushuang feels a little curious in this remote place.


    Simple houses, simple soul masters, and small streets that are not prosperous.


    The name of Baicao Valley is basically unknown to everyone. In terms of auxiliary system, Qibao Liuli sect is indeed the first, but in terms of treatment system, Baicao Valley is absolutely responsible.


    As the core disciple of the next four Huobao sects, huowushuang naturally knows the name of the hundred grass Valley, but what he didn''t expect is that the hundred grass valley of the hidden hundred grass Valley is located near the Xingdou forest.


    And even so... Well, *************************************************************************!


    With Yan Mengmeng taking fire matchless back to godfather''s house, all these people met happily greeted him all the way.


    Yan Mengmeng and huowushuang are embarrassed.


    Like Aunt Wang who sells breakfast.


    "Boy 1? Are you bringing your boyfriend back?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... No, Aunt Wang."


    Unable to stand the questioning of these elders, Yan Mengmeng quickly slipped away with the fire.


    On the fire unparalleled side, now he is shocked.


    Can you imagine that an aunt selling breakfast is a soul king? Now the soul master is so worthless?


    After returning home, only godmother Bai Meilian was at home. I think Mu Renhua should take Mu Xiaohu to complete his ideal.


    Bai Meilian was surprised to see Yan Mengmeng back.


    "Ziyi, how did you come back?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "godmother, it''s a little complicated to say."


    Bai Meilian: "Oh, who is this?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "this is unparalleled fire. At present, it is my patient!"


    Fire matchless: "good aunt!"


    Hearing this greeting, Bai Meilian smiled: "ha ha, good, good. The young man is still handsome."


    Yan Mengmeng: "by the way, godmother, where''s godfather?"


    Bai Meilian: "don''t you know about him?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, when can Godfather come back?"


    Bai Meilian: "well, look at this point, it should be fast! By the way, what''s the matter when you say he''s your patient?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, he was ill. I promised to save him."


    Fire matchless: "yes, aunt, thank you very much!"


    Bai Meilian: ��?`


    "That one, you save people..."


    Yan Mengmeng can feel that this is a slightly disguised doubt about herself.


    No wonder she thinks so. After all, Yan Mengmeng is basically ignorant except that she is a little stronger.


    Finally, it took a lot of effort to explain it to Bai Meilian.


    At the same time, Mu Renhua also came back.


    As soon as he returned to the valley, he heard a strange story.


    His daughter muziyi brought her boyfriend back?


    All the streets and alleys were spreading, and he ran home without saying a word.


    Then he did see a man with fiery red hair, strong figure and gorgeous clothes.


    Mu Renhua suddenly felt that the rumor seemed to be true.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng also noticed the returning Mu Renhua and Mu Xiaohu outside.


    Smiling face to face, he came up and said, "godfather, little tiger, you''re back!"


    Fire matchless also immediately followed: "uncle, little tiger brother, Hello!"


    Mu Renhua: "no, I can''t stand your uncle!"


    Mu Xiaohu: "yes, yes!"


    The fire was unparalleled, and Yan Mengmeng looked confused.


    Mu Renhua: "well, Ziyi, come here!"


    Yan Mengmeng, who was extremely confused, came to Mu Renhua and was taken aside by him.


    Then he asked, "who is that man?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, fire is unparalleled?"


    Mu Renhua: "fire unparalleled? Wait, is he the genius of fire leopard sect?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I don''t know."


    Mu Renhua: "that''s OK. Ziyi, you''re 16 years old. I believe..."


    Seeing his godfather like this, Yan Mengmeng suddenly understood.


    A speechless face explained, "no, godfather, he''s just a patient of mine. He''s ill."


    Mu Renhua: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    "Sick?"


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Mu Renhua was a little embarrassed and forcibly covered up a wave and returned to huowushuang.


    I checked huowushuang''s condition, and then I got to know something with Yan Mengmeng.


    From Yan Mengmeng''s participation in the soul master competition to Tiandou Imperial City, there was no place for Yan Mengmeng, and then huowushuang took his sister to kneel down and beg himself.


    Things are so strange, but the good news is not bad news.


    Finally, under Mu Renhua''s inspection, he found that there was nothing he could do. This kind of martial soul has its own congenital disease, and he doesn''t have that much ability.


    Even the top nine star Begonia Wu soul can''t cure this problem.


    But Yan Mengmeng can. It is feasible in theory, but it must be very difficult to implement.


    There are only two ways to reduce this risk.


    One is that Yan Mengmeng recovers her previous memory and completely controls her own power.


    The other is to burn incense, worship Buddha and pray for destiny.


    Yan Mengmeng: �q (�s ^ �r system) �r don''t laugh. This is a very serious method!


    Anyway, they all feel that they have no chance of success if they don''t try.


    Besides, fire matchless is very willing.


    So, when the three parties had no opinion, the unparalleled treatment of fire began.


    Every day I can hear the scream of unparalleled fire from Mu Renhua''s home.


    "Ah!!!"


    The sound lingers on~


    ����


    Tiandou Imperial City, New Oriental College!


    Oscar hurried to Dai mubai and shouted, "boss Dai, go to the game!"


    At the moment, Dai mubai is with everyone, very comfortable and happy entertainment with everyone.


    Dai mubai: "watch the game? What are you doing with that?"


    Oscar: "boss Dai, are you sure you don''t want to see it? It''s a Xingluo Royal team game!"


    Hearing the name, Dai mubai obviously had something wrong, and together with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Of course, we also know why they have this reaction.


    The identities of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are actually known to everyone. They didn''t want to talk about it.


    However, under the leadership of Yan Mengmeng, such small things are nothing strange.


    Yes, they are both from Xingluo royal family. They are aristocratic families.


    But because of a family order, they had to compete with their own brothers and sisters.


    Dai mubai chose to escape, came to Tiandou and became a small student.


    Zhu Zhuqing came to look for Dai mubai to find a way to change all this.


    At first, Dai mubai had completely given up, but Zhu Zhuqing felt that only when he became stronger could he change all this.


    Knowing that they met Yan Mengmeng, everything began to become hopeful.


    By now, they have completely changed. Someone must break the stupid decision!


    This person, only they do it.


    But that will be the future. Now they will consider whether to watch the game.


    Obviously, they still want to have a look inside.

 Chapter 150

    Dai mubai: "all right, I''ll go and have a look. What about you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "I''ll go too!"


    Both of them have gone to the game. They are also idle. They simply go together.


    So half the team set out to watch the battle in Tiandou soul field.


    In addition to Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu and Xuehai, they all went with Dai mubai.


    Tonight, the Xingluo Royal team is against the equally powerful elephant beetle sect.


    It''s also one of the next four. However, because of this, tonight''s game has become particularly wonderful.


    The whole Tiandou soul field is full.


    When Dai mubai came, they had no place at all.


    If it weren''t for their acquaintances, they wouldn''t even have the chance to watch the war from a close distance.


    And this acquaintance is the three brothers of mengshenji.


    Of course, the old prince snow star came to watch on behalf of the Tiandou royal family.


    Because of this, it has a unique VIP position.


    Xuexing naturally knows Dai mubai''s identity, but due to Dugu Bo and Yan Mengmeng, he has nothing to say.


    But it''s also a good thing. It''s a Tiandou team anyway.


    Anyway, it''s a face for Tiandou empire.


    Dai mubai, they came here. The Xingluo team has not started yet. After all, they are the second game.


    At this time, the first game is not over yet.


    And Dai mubai came just in time. Just after they found a good position, the first game was announced to be over.


    Then there will be less than an hour before the next game.


    At this time, several people waiting ushered in a new audience.


    The appearance of this man surprised everyone. He was the former Master Yu Xiaogang!


    It''s estimated that he should come to study tactics for his nephew. It''s not Dai mubai. People despise him. It''s too difficult to defeat his eldest brother with the strength of Tiandou first team.


    You should know that when Dai mubai left, his eldest brother Davis was close to level 40. Now it has been six years. His eldest brother has gone up level 47 anyway!


    Moreover, with the cultivation of family secret methods, it is estimated that he is a soul King now.


    Besides, there is also the martial soul fusion skill with Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Zhu Zhuyun. What tactics do you use to fight?


    Similarly, Yu Xiaogang was very surprised that Dai mubai and his party were here, but it was only for a while. After all, Yu Xiaogang was the one who had seen the big scene.


    After a brief surprise, he immediately returned to calm.


    And because of the arrival of Yu Xiaogang, the scene was a lot deserted.


    The next game is about to start.


    The first to enter is the elephant beetle sect, all naked men, bronze skin, each of whom is a big man with muscles all over the body.


    And they also look like colossus. If they are good, they should be seven brothers!


    Dai mubai: "it''s really powerful. The leader of Huyan is also really strong. Seven shots in one shot!"


    Zhu Zhuqing: O (# ���� �� = = O)) �� 0 �� ") O flying fist Combo


    People:


    With Dai mubai driving a flying car and being cleaned up by Zhu Zhuqing, the Xingluo royal family on the other side also began to play.


    The middle C is naturally Dai mubai''s eldest brother Davis, and the woman followed by her is Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Zhu Zhuyun.


    As for the others, they don''t know each other.


    Oscar: "Hey, boss Dai, your brother is so handsome than you?"


    Oscar is right. Davis has blond hair like wearing mubai, but it is much darker than wearing mubai. With his strong figure and some mature faces, he is really more handsome than wearing mubai.


    Dugu Yan: "well, but Zhuqing''s sister is not as good as Zhuqing."


    The crowd nodded, agreed, and then unconsciously glanced at Zhu Zhuqing''s chest.


    Obviously, Dugu Yan is right. It''s not as good as that. I''m afraid no one can break this legend.


    At the same time, Davis seems to have noticed Dai mubai and them.


    His eyes were fixed on this side. Of course, he knew that his brother Dai mubai had also come to participate in the competition. After all, Dai mubai had their first game, and basically no one didn''t know.


    I have to say that my brother has really made a lot of achievements in recent years. He is almost catching up with himself, but not enough!


    He smiled at the evil spirit of Dai mubai, and then waved to them.


    Dugu Yan: "eh, Lao Dai, is your brother''s smile inherited from your family?"


    Dai mubai:


    Ignoring Dugu Yan''s joke, Dai mubai immediately waved back to his eldest brother Davis.


    Anyway, momentum can''t lose. If you don''t respond, you don''t seem generous enough.


    Davis off the court was surprised to see that Dai mubai responded to him. You know, Dai mubai saw that he took a detour before. Sure enough, he grew up a lot!


    Even Zhu Zhuyun was a little surprised. She was shocked when she watched her sister''s game before!


    You know, Zhu Zhuqing solved her sensitive attack soul master without effort.


    When she left three years ago, she was only in her twenties. Now she has become a level 45 soul sect, which is on a par with herself.


    This is growing too fast!


    Davis: "well, don''t think about it. Solve this in front of you first!"


    Zhu Zhuyun: "well, it''s always right."


    ����


    After that, both sides have completed their preparations before the game, and the time is up.


    Or the beautiful host, a pair of white wings flew into the air and shouted with a sound amplifying soul guide: "in the tenth game of the first round, elephant armour college vs. Xingluo Royal College!


    Now, start! "


    At this order, the guardrail that stopped the two teams began to fall.


    The two teams also launched a variety of martial arts.


    In an instant, the light of the Soul Ring lit up the whole audience.


    First, the elephant beetle sect has a uniform diamond mammoth martial soul, and it is also the whole soul sect lineup.


    As for Davis, his strength is much stronger.


    It''s all the level of soul sect. There''s a soul king.


    The black soul ring is particularly bright on the whole field.


    Yes, this soul ring comes from Davis.


    Even the host couldn''t stop shouting: "my God, the first ten thousand year Soul Ring in the competition."


    For a moment, the whole audience fell into silence.


    Even Dai mubai frowned. In fact, he had estimated it, but he was still a little surprised when he really saw it.


    On the contrary, Zhu Zhuqing is much more relaxed than Dai mubai. According to her estimation, her sister Zhu Zhuyun is only about level 47 now.


    I don''t have much pressure to overcome her.


    Then, as the game has been going on until now, there is finally a soul King level leader, and the voice of the whole audience is high.


    The atmosphere rose to a new height in an instant.


    In fact, the most worried ones are the xiangjiazong. They can''t grasp the last soul King''s team.


    Originally, the game was won for the first time. They had the strongest fighting power. Now they have encountered such a situation.


    Davis obviously paid more attention to this game, otherwise he wouldn''t expose his strength.


    However, since it has been exposed, the game must be solved quickly, otherwise it will only expose more cards.


    And this is the most wrong decision he made.


    Davis: let''s fix this quickly, let''s go

 Chapter 151

    Immediately, Davis rushed directly opposite.


    The fierce tiger shows the king''s domineering spirit at this moment.


    The players behind him also followed closely and looked at the fierce opponents.


    The leader of xiangjiazong huyanli also began to give orders without any panic or even some excitement.


    It was really difficult for xiangjiazong to win this game, and it was just because they were not good at attack.


    In terms of defense, they are invincible.


    Huyanli: "brothers, the first Soul Ring!"


    Xiangjiazong people: "understand, big brother!"


    "The first Soul Ring - Diamond defense!"


    In an instant, a gem shield appeared on the hands of all the members of xiangjiazong.


    The seven held tightly together.


    Seeing this scene, the distant elephant beetle Lord smiled with satisfaction.


    You know, this collective defense array is the unique skill of elephant beetle sect, which is specially used to deal with the soul division eager to attack like Davis.


    Even his soul king could not break through this defensive array.


    In fact, Davis rushed over angrily, and then saw the elephant beetle clan huddle together and launch the defensive soul skill.


    But he didn''t seem to pay attention to it. He first moved the evil eye white tiger''s signature soul skill - white tiger array light wave to spray out at the seven people.


    Different from before, the white tiger fierce light wave of this level is not just a golden shock.


    Instead, a thick gold thread was firmly hit on the defense of the elephant beetle sect opposite.


    But it didn''t seem to be of the any use. Gold thread had just touched brick shield of the xiangjiazong and was bounced away.


    The seven people of xiangjiazong did not waver or even react at all.


    It was Davis who suddenly stopped when he saw this scene. He couldn''t understand the power of his white tiger light wave, but the opposite side didn''t respond at all.


    It makes him lose face, but in that case, he should be more serious.


    Davis: "the third soul skill - white tiger shaking earthquake!"


    Davis stretched out his right hand, and the purple soul ring around his arm kept emitting bursts of light.


    Then Davis pressed his right hand on the ground in front of him.


    The purple and black light instantly enveloped the whole half of the site. Of course, it was mainly centered on xiangjiazong.


    Immediately, xiangjiazong''s defense formation began to collapse, and everyone was shaking left and right, so it was difficult to stabilize his body.


    At this time, Davis, who was half squatting on the ground, laughed.


    "You don''t think I can''t help it when I shrink my head?" he mocked


    The effect of this sentence was surprisingly good. The Huyan force didn''t take it seriously. He shouted: "brothers, the second form."


    Xiangjiazong immediately understood and changed the formation in the shaking.


    Between the seven people, the hands began to cross. In a short moment, the seven people had formed a huge sphere.


    The previous instability disappeared, leaving only a ball shaking on the ground covered with purple black soul force.


    This also completely disrupted Davis''s next operation. Originally, he expected to disrupt the formation of these people and break them one by one.


    Who would have thought this was the case.


    Now, on the watch table.


    Dai mubai looked at the scene with great interest and said to himself, "brother, you are still so arrogant!"


    Dugu Yan: "xiangjiazong''s move is good. It perfectly resists Davis''s control skills."


    Nie Jin: "well, but eldest brother Dai is so strong. He is also a soul master of the space Department."


    Ye Huizheng: "yes, then why doesn''t boss Dai have this space skill with the same martial spirit?"


    Dai mubai: "do you know why I used to call evil eyes white tiger?"


    Three people: "Oh? What do you say?"


    Dai mubai: "well, the evil eyes of my family''s Wu soul, the white tiger''s different eyes are not so simple. The golden ones represent the metallic and light attributes, while the purple black ones on the other side represent the dark and spiritual attributes.


    My martial spirit inherits most of the metal and light attributes, while my eldest brother''s is on the other side. As for his space system, eh, it''s pure variation! "


    Dugu Yan: "wait, you say you have spirit attribute? Doesn''t that mean your eldest brother still has spirit attack skill?"


    Dai mubai: "well, there must be, and maybe we can see it this time."


    Yu Xiaogang in the distance: "this must be out of sight. It should be over."


    Yu Xiaogang''s sudden sound surprised everyone. When they looked back at Yu Xiaogang, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    This made the crowd completely confused until there was a loud noise in the field below, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the moment, Davis launched the second stage of the third soul skill, and the white tiger pulled up.


    Countless rocks appeared out of thin air and directly wrapped the elephant''s seven man ball in front of them.


    But it''s not very useful. It''s easy for these soul masters to break free from this bondage.


    This huge sound was also the sound of the seven people breaking free from their bondage.


    Yu Xiaogang is right. He really doesn''t need the spirit attack soul skill.


    Seven people hold the ball, Davis really can''t play with them, but if they are bound and want to break free, they will untie their formation.


    And this moment is Davis''s chance.


    Obviously, Davis will seize the opportunity.


    In a loud noise, Davis directly displayed his fifth soul skill - white tiger dark rush wave.


    Not surprisingly, this fifth soul skill is a group strike skill.


    It is a bit similar to Dai mubai''s fourth soul skill - white tiger meteor shower.


    Seven dark whirlpools, launched by Davis, suddenly appeared in front of the seven people who had just broken through the shackles.


    Seeing the appeal of this scene, people''s faces changed greatly. They tried hard to open their defense skills, but at the moment, they had no ability to act in the air.


    So, under the impact of this moment, all seven people were blown out of the field.


    Davis, who showed his fifth soul skill, looked a little ugly, but it was not because of the loss of soul power, but because he exposed his strength and was a little depressed.


    In the second half of the first round, he was the only one to show his fifth soul skill.


    Fortunately, it was solved smoothly.


    Facts have proved that the master still has some skills, but how did he see that Davis wanted to use the fifth soul skill?


    This makes people very curious.


    But it doesn''t matter now. After all, the game is over. It''s no use saying that.


    The audience cheered as the host announced their victory.


    Davis stepped down with a gloomy face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Dai mubai is here. After watching their game, he is ready to go back.


    At the moment, he is also very uncomfortable. His big brother''s move to lock in the group attack in space really surprised him.


    With this strength, how can Dai mubai defeat him.


    But it''s all in the future. I can''t do it myself. There''s no captain xuehaizang!


    Team fighting is not a one-man game.

 Chapter 152

    After that, Dai mubai and others began to return to the college.


    Just one day out of the arena, I met Davis and them at the end of the game.


    The two teams looked at each other, and Davis still didn''t look very well at the moment.


    Dai mubai: "well, brother, you look a little ugly? Are you hurt?"


    After hearing Dai mubai''s words, Davis''s face became more ugly.


    Fortunately, he has a girlfriend, and this girlfriend is very powerful.


    Zhu Zhuyun: "eh, Weiss, Xiaobai has grown up a lot after leaving Xingluo. I dare to take the initiative to talk to you when I see you!"


    Davis: "well, it seems so. I haven''t seen you for a long time, mubai!"


    It should have been Dai mubai''s turn to be embarrassed, but they still underestimated Dai mubai''s growth in recent years.


    Immediately reached out, greeted Davis and shook hands.


    Davis was surprised to see this scene, but he shook hands with Dai mubai.


    And this handshake is not that simple.


    As soon as their hands touched each other, both sides immediately began to make constant efforts.


    Taking this opportunity, the two sides have come to an intersection of forces.


    After a brief confrontation, Dai mubai smiled, looked at his eldest brother and said, "eldest brother, my brother has grown up well in recent years!"


    Once this statement is made, the outcome is clear.


    Think about it. You have more power than Dai mubai after evolving the martial soul. Even if your soul power is high, you don''t think you are an opponent.


    Not to mention Dai mubai, they are doing military physical training every day.


    Not to mention Dai mubai, maybe Davis is not as good as Zhu Zhuqing if he is simply stronger than strength.


    Looking at Davis, Dai mubai was shocked when he let go of his hand.


    And secretly carried his right hand behind him.


    Forced to smile and respond to Dai mubai: "I''ve really grown up a lot, so I look forward to your performance when you and I are up."


    Dai mubai: "that''s great. I hope you won''t be too surprised then!


    Oh, by the way, and Zhuqing has made great progress over the years. Don''t scare someone! "


    This was naturally said to Zhu Zhuyun. Even Dai mubai was afraid that she didn''t know, so she looked at her and said.


    She was so angry that she almost broke out.


    Fortunately, Dai mubai didn''t choose to stay. Then he left with the people.


    Otherwise, there may be another battle tonight.


    Davis was in a hurry, but he had no choice but to let Dai mubai leave with a smile, and then comforted himself that they were looking for teeth when they played in the game.


    In short, incompetent rage!


    ����


    Grass Valley.


    Now the treatment of Huo Wushuang is almost finished. In recent days, he has suffered very human pain every day.


    Basically, he lies in bed 24 hours a day. If it were not for his high physical quality, he would have less time to wake up in a day.


    These days, Yan Mengmeng is very tired, not to mention a lot of soul power consumption, but also accurate control, without a trace of soul power.


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t hold on, but fortunately it was about to be completed.


    Through the experiments of Yan Mengmeng and Mu Renhua, it is found that it can indeed transform the soul power he can''t bear into the power to improve his physical quality.


    In this way, his body can not only bear his own martial spirit, but also consume the abnormal energy of other bodies.


    It can be said to be the most perfect treatment.


    In fact, the fire is unparalleled these days. Obviously, I can feel that my body is getting stronger and stronger, and then the abnormal energy gradually disappears.


    Of course, time is almost over.


    Count the days. Today should be the time to determine the start of the second round.


    In other words, it is only three days before Yan Mengmeng comes on the stage.


    So, this is the end of huowushuang''s treatment. I don''t know how the little girl of Huowu asked herself.


    With some expectation, Yan Mengmeng and Mu Renhua bid farewell to them and began to go to Tiandou imperial city.


    ����


    At the same time, today''s second round competition also began.


    According to the first round of drawing, the first team will remain unchanged, and the other teams will move back.


    Anyway, it''s just a game to win. You must have a game with all the teams!


    In other words, the first team of the Royal College on the first day was against a college that failed in the previous lottery.


    As the second New Oriental College, it is the third college.


    There are still countless people watching the game, but the game is basically nothing to watch. It is basically won in the form of rolling.


    New Oriental ended the battle in only ten seconds.


    Directly refresh the record of the shortest time of a wave of competition.


    The last one was the team of Wuhun hall. Just a few days ago, it ended the battle in 12 seconds.


    Even the rumored golden generation didn''t play.


    In short, the game is getting more and more boring now.


    Those big guys haven''t shown up before.


    When Yan Mengmeng arrives, the evening will be the competition of their college.


    This time, they went to a small college. Mu Yun was still very sure, so they didn''t let Yan Mengmeng play.


    The injured Yan Mengmeng went there in vain, but now it''s good. At least the brain powder that inexplicably appeared before has disappeared.


    She can move freely in Tiandou imperial city.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng and Huo Wushuang went to his and his sister Huowu''s residence. Not surprisingly, Huowu didn''t find any clues about Yan Mengmeng.


    There was no disappointment, because I never expected it.


    After leaving them, Yan Mengmeng began to look for clues in the city.


    Or stroll.


    Every time you wander, you will meet those magical people.


    So, it''s better for a girl not to walk at night alone. Of course, if you have strong strength, say another.


    Feeling that someone was following him behind him, Yan Mengmeng naturally obeyed them and came to an empty alley.


    Hiss


    Deja vu!


    Somehow, Yan Mengmeng almost guessed what happened next.


    A group of hooligans came to chat up and were educated by themselves.


    So Yan Mengmeng stopped helplessly and looked back at the empty alley behind her.


    He said, "all right, come out. Who are you?"


    Qingling''s voice rang out, and then echoed in the alley, silent everywhere.


    After a while, three figures came out of the darkness.


    Then, put on strange postures one by one. For each one, someone said.


    "Now that you have asked questions in good faith."


    "We will tell you mercifully."


    ��������


    "I, Li gouyu."


    "I, Yang Fengfeng."


    "I, Lin Buhu."


    Close: "ginseng!"


    Lin: "that''s it!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (* ��???` *) mentally retarded


    "Then why are you following me?"


    Li gouyu: "er... We know you. Are you the goddess of the botanical college that day?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "so?"


    Yang Fengfeng: "so, we want to ask if you will play tonight?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "what if you play, or if you don''t play?"


    Lin Buhu: "of course, I want to do business with you."

 Chapter 153

    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Anti counterfeiting competition?"


    Yang Fengfeng: "of course not. If you play, we will have no money. If you don''t play, we will have money!"


    Li gouyu: "it''s very simple. We just need to stop you from playing."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh? What can you do to stop me?"


    Lin Buhu: "I''ll give you money. There''s a lot of money for us. If you give you a little, you won''t play."


    Yan Mengmeng: "but you think I''m short of money?"


    Yang Fengfeng: "who is too much money?"


    I don''t know why, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt that what he said was reasonable.


    But anyway, if you don''t play, you can just make a profit.


    It''s a cheap bastard, isn''t it?


    Yan Mengmeng: "how much can you give me?"


    Yang Fengfeng: "buy it now, 150000 gold soul coins."


    Yan Mengmeng felt as if she had heard wrong.


    150000, what is this concept?


    Not even a fraction of half of your soul guide ring.


    Hearing this number, Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to talk to them.


    "All right, I''m not very short of money."


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng turning to leave, the three were a little anxious.


    In a hurry, they chose to fight Yan Mengmeng.


    In fact, their original intention is to be entrusted by others to prevent Yan Mengmeng from playing. Naturally, they are those who can''t see the light, but because Yan Mengmeng is strong, they want to win over.


    This is the best of both worlds, but who knows this man is so arrogant.


    No wonder the three brothers.


    Immediately, the three brothers launched their martial spirits and prepared to launch a sneak attack on Yan Mengmeng.


    All this is just a little funny here. After a long time, it''s still like what Yan Mengmeng thought, but for different purposes.


    The process is still the same... Like?


    "Stop!"


    Just then, there was a sudden sound in the distance.


    The four of them looked at the source of the sound with puzzled eyes.


    At the moment, a young man has appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    Well, it''s one or two years older than Yan Mengmeng at most!


    And it looks so weak.


    I have to say, this man is really brave.


    Before, the three mentally retarded launched their own martial spirits, and the realm of the soul king was undoubtedly exposed. They stood up alone in the face of the three soul kings.


    Is he the legendary alley hero?


    Who came to save the United States?


    However, facts proved that Yan Mengmeng was wrong.


    This is just an iron headed baby.


    What''s more amazing is that he is still an iron headed baby without soul power.


    In an instant, a war was imminent.


    Tietouwa stepped forward bravely and was directly hammered by the three people.


    Vaguely, I heard the iron head baby shouting: "run!"


    Well, it should be called to Yan Mengmeng.


    Not too far, iron is not only the iron head baby, but also the three Homo sapiens.


    Since they all know that they are strong, they have the courage to do it by themselves!


    Therefore, the three Homo sapiens were solved without any effort by Yan Mengmeng.


    I just remember they said, "are you... Okay?"


    Yan Mengmeng was confused. You didn''t even touch me. What should I do?


    After solving the three Homo sapiens, Yan Mengmeng came to the iron headed baby who was beaten half dead.


    Fortunately, he was still conscious at the moment. Yan Mengmeng looked at him with a smile and asked, "who are you?"


    Tietouwa just wanted to answer Yan Mengmeng''s question and forced herself to stand up.


    Suddenly he fell to the ground again and began to foam at his mouth.


    This startled Yan Mengmeng. After checking the injury of the iron head baby, Yan Mengmeng knew that he was poisoned!


    Wait, poisoning?


    No wonder the three Homo sapiens over there dare to do it by themselves. They have already prepared together.


    Talking nonsense with yourself is also to wait for poison hair. It''s a good technique!


    Even Yan Mengmeng didn''t see how these three people operated.


    Doesn''t that mean that the iron headed baby is going to hang up?


    I can''t help it. Anyway, he''s also trying to stand out for himself. It''s really inhumane to watch him die here.


    So Yan Mengmeng began to use his soul power to dispel the toxins in his body.


    It was amazing. Yan Mengmeng found that there was no obstacle in the iron head baby''s body.


    A normal person will have some more or less physical obstacles at the time of birth.


    Otherwise, why do those martial arts novels become particularly powerful once they get through Ren Du''s two veins.


    This man is even more different. There is no obstacle in his body, which makes Yan Mengmeng particularly relaxed when he uses his soul to help him detoxify.


    This may also be the reason why he has no soul power, because the body can''t keep any excess impurities at all.


    Even if Yan Mengmeng doesn''t detoxify him, he can adjust himself.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng probably knows why he is so iron.


    As long as you can''t kill him, he can recover.


    This encounter made Yan Mengmeng interested. She began to wonder about the man.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng directly took the iron headed baby and left the three Homo sapiens lying unconscious here.


    ����


    This time, Yan Mengmeng did not choose to go back to the residence of the College of Botany, but found a room outside. After all, she took an unknown person!


    It was not until noon the next day that the iron headed baby woke up.


    When he woke up, he looked around in doubt. Of course, Yan Mengmeng was also nearby.


    Knowing that he was awake, Yan Mengmeng greeted him for lunch.


    Tietouwa looked at Yan Mengmeng and remembered what happened last night.


    He had come to save the girl, but he was hanged.


    Then I vaguely saw the girl, a soul Wang Zhiren, and knocked the three unconscious in the blink of an eye.


    He knew he was meddling.


    Instead, he was saved by the girl, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Nevertheless, he still had to eat. When he woke up, he felt very hungry. He had no choice but to get up in this strange atmosphere and come to the table to replenish energy.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t bother him either. Until he recovered, Yan Mengmeng asked, "who are you?"


    Iron head baby: "ah, my name is Bai Adai!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah Dai? Your father''s name is really casual?"


    Bai Adai: "well, it''s not my father''s name, it''s my grandfather''s name."


    Yan Mengmeng: "your grandpa took it? What''s your grandpa''s name?"


    Bai Adai: "baibaoshan!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "beautiful, your family is really casual, but your grandfather''s name is so familiar..."


    Bai Adai: "well, you should have heard of it. Now he is one of the three members of the Education Committee of Tiandou Royal College."


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, it''s the fat old man, but why didn''t you shout out last night because you have such a heavy identity? Maybe you won''t have to be beaten."


    Bai Adai: "er... I didn''t remember this for a moment."


    Yan Mengmeng: "it really matches your name!"


    Bai Adai had to smile awkwardly. He really didn''t remember.


    Yan Mengmeng: "by the way, since you are the son of soul Douluo, why don''t you have soul power?"

 Chapter 154

    When it comes to this problem, Bai Adai looks a little ugly.


    It seems that it should have touched his heart.


    Now, Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to ask, but Bai Adai has begun to explain.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe it''s really like my father said that I was abandoned by heaven!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "the one abandoned by God?"


    Ah Dai: "well... But my grandfather always said I was his most proud child and the hope of the family!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "then your grandpa may be right."


    A Dai: "thank you, but no!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "do you think I''m comforting you?"


    A Dai: "isn''t it?"


    This almost made Yan Mengmeng angry. When I told you the truth, you thought I was joking?


    Fortunately, Yan Mengmeng has strong psychological quality.


    Yan Mengmeng: "nonsense, of course not, otherwise you think why I should take you."


    A Dai: "ah... Aren''t you trying to save me?"


    Mengmeng: "I can only say that your grandfather is really a visionary man. He must not be. You and I never know each other. Why should I care about you?"


    A Dai: "but I don''t want to save you..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "what''s the result? I have to do it myself;


    All right, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Do you want to have soul power? "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Adai didn''t react. When he came back, he was suddenly excited: "think about it!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "then do something for me. Go back and ask your grandpa if he has heard of these things."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took out a note, which was all the clues she had now, that is, the names of all the moves she could now.


    A Dai, who took Yan Mengmeng''s note, looked at it curiously.


    (||?_?)


    "Well, this is..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "that''s what''s above. Go and ask. I''ll help you solve your problems when you ask for information. In short, mobilize all your strength."


    A Dai: "well... I''ll try my best, but I don''t think anyone has heard of this. It''s like" Huodun "and" Taiji... "


    Yan Mengmeng: "you don''t have to worry about it. Just come to me after you ask about the news. Um ~ I''ll be here these days."


    Ah Dai: "well, let me ask. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "muziyi."


    A Dai: "Oh, thank you for saving me, Ziyi, then I''ll go first!"


    Yan Mengmeng has been speechless to the boy. Sure enough, God doesn''t care for normal people.


    Bai Adai left with deep doubts.


    One is about the note in your hand. No one should have heard of it?


    It''s not like a mainland word at all.


    The other is about what Yan Mengmeng said can help him solve the problem of no soul power.


    In fact, he didn''t expect it. He just saw that Yan Mengmeng cared about it and asked for her.


    ����


    After Bai Adai left, Yan Mengmeng didn''t stay here anymore.


    Like him, Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect him to ask for any news.


    As for helping him solve his physical problems, it''s actually very simple. The reason why he can''t condense soul power is that his body doesn''t have any place to store soul power, and his strongest place is his own body.


    People in this world care too much about spiritual cultivation, so he doesn''t find his talent now.


    So, to solve this problem is just what Yan Mengmeng said.


    Just let him start exercising!


    This theory was put forward by his godfather Mu Renhua. He said: "the potential of the human body is infinite. Don''t pay too much attention to soul power."


    This sentence is often used to persuade Yan Mengmeng and Mu Xiaohu not to use soul power when they travel long distances.


    Indeed, as he said, the physical strength is much stronger after exercise. Originally, Yan Mengmeng could only break the mountain with brute force, but now he can easily break the mountain with brute force.


    Don''t underestimate the word "easy". The improvement is not a bit.


    Just like xiangjiazong, he strengthened his physical exercise and was invincible in direct defense.


    So it''s just a one sentence thing.


    But this sentence is not so cheap. If Bai a Dai really couldn''t ask for any information, Yan Mengmeng would not tell him.


    What will happen to him in the future?


    What does it have to do with Yan Mengmeng?


    ����


    At this time, Bai Baoshan''s home.


    The two figures were silent and looked at the chessboard in front of them.


    Yes, they are the two peerless chess gods of Bai Baoshan and Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo: "fatso, hurry up. I''ve been waiting for more than half an hour."


    Bai Baoshan: "don''t worry, let me think again."


    At the moment, Bai Baoshan was hesitating, and suddenly there was a sound of knocking at the door outside.


    With Bai a Dai''s cry, "Grandpa, are you there?"


    Hearing this, Bai Baoshan smiled with joy. It was like giving charcoal in the snow. He was just stuck when he was about to lose.


    On the contrary, Dugu Bo was looking depressed.


    It was not easy to win. I finally took time to play chess with the old man.


    That''s it.


    He is really unhappy.


    After that, Bai Baoshan went to open the door for his good grandson with a smile.


    As soon as the door opened, Bai Adai saw his grandfather. Of course, Dugu Bo, who was sitting inside, was very unhappy and staring at him.


    Somehow, he felt as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake, and he kept getting cold behind him.


    Bai Baoshan smiled and asked, "ah Dai, what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    Bai Adai: "well, Grandpa, have you heard of" Tai Chi "and" Huodun "... These things?"


    After hearing this, a big question mark appeared on baibaoshan''s round face.


    Then he shook his head and asked, "ah Dai, what a mess are you? Grandpa hasn''t heard of it. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Adai: "ah, Grandpa, you haven''t heard of it. It''s nothing. I''ll ask my father!"


    Seeing that Bai Adai was about to leave, Dugu Bo suddenly patted the table in front of him.


    "Pa ~"


    He shouted, "stop, that child, come here!"


    This time, Bai Baoshan''s parents and grandchildren were shocked.


    Bai Baoshan: "Dugu Mian, ah Dai didn''t mean to, a child, please Dugu Mian..."


    Dugu Bo: "shut up! That kid, come here!"


    Baibaoshan was a little embarrassed when he was scolded. He really didn''t expect Dugu Bo to be so unhappy.


    But after all, he was his favorite grandson, and he still said hard.


    "Under Dugu Aotian, children are not sensible. If you want to blame me, blame me!"


    Dugu Bo: "you? Yes, you go out and guard the outside for me. I''ll ask your grandson some questions."


    Bai Baoshan: "this... Under Dugu Aotian''s crown..."


    Dugu Bo: "OK, I won''t do anything to your grandson. Ask him about something."


    Bai Baoshan was relieved to hear Dugu Bo''s promise. After all, Dugu Bo was the most trustworthy in the whole title fight.


    After that, Bai Baoshan gave some instructions to his grandson a Dai, told him that there was a title Douluo inside, and then went out.


    After closing the door, Dugu Bo said: "you old man, don''t eavesdrop, or don''t blame me for not caring and killing your white house!"


    At this moment, Bai Baoshan realized that the matter was really serious.


    Is it because of what ah Dai said just now?

 Chapter 155

    Dugu Bo: "kid, what did you just say again?"


    Bai Adai: "well... Ah, Grandpa, you haven''t heard of it, so I still..."


    Dugu Bo: "not that!"


    Bai Adai: "ah, oh, that''s right. Grandpa, have you heard of" Tai Chi "and" Huodun "... These things?"


    Hearing him repeat it, Dugu Bo suddenly became very excited. He grabbed Bai Adai''s shoulder with both hands, stared at him tightly, and asked excitedly, "yes, that''s it. Where did you hear these?"


    Looking at Dugu Bo who was so excited, Bai a Dai suddenly went blank and couldn''t say anything.


    A title Douluo suddenly did this, which really scared him.


    Dugu Bo was so worried that he was scratched by his faltering words.


    After a while, Dugu Bo calmed down slowly.


    However, the baibaoshan outside was terrified, because Dugu Bo''s roar "you talk!" and "are you dumb?"


    And a series of excited and angry growls.


    Even baibaoshan outside could feel Dugu Bo''s eagerness.


    He was really afraid that Dugu Bo could not help killing his grandson.


    But he didn''t dare to touch Dugu Bo''s eyebrows at this time.


    I can only wait outside in great anxiety.


    At the same time, Dugu Bo calmed down, with a red face, sighed and said softly, "it''s not urgent, OK, you sit down and speak slowly."


    Dugu Bo was so angry that he was shocked. He saw such a terrible picture for the first time.


    As a result, he couldn''t recover for a long time. The whole person was stunned, and he almost cried.


    Then the room was quiet for a while.


    It''s more anxious to wait for baibaoshan outside. Compared with Bai Adai, what I fear most now is baibaoshan!


    Suddenly there is no sound, isn''t it


    Now he can only pray outside.


    Even if Dugu Bo really killed his grandson, he couldn''t help it!


    I can fight with Dugu Bo, but the whole Bai family can''t stand the anger of a title Douluo!


    In this way, more than half an hour passed.


    Bai Adai finally calmed down and began to say to Dugu Bo, "yes... It''s a note given to me by a girl. She asked me to ask grandpa if he knew these things written on it. It seems to be very important to her!"


    Dugu Bo: "girl? Note? Where is it?"


    Hearing this, Bai Adai quickly took out the note from Yan Mengmeng and handed it to Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo took it and was shocked.


    Look at the handwriting above. It''s definitely Yan Mengmeng. There are some ugly fonts, but you can see what it''s written.


    She has changed a lot in this year!


    Looking at this note, Dugu Bo suddenly felt his eyes wet and raised his head with tears.


    He asked excitedly, "where''s the girl?"


    Bai Adai: "er... It should still be in the restaurant. She said that I should go to her when I have news. She is waiting there."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo suddenly stood up and said, "go, take me there quickly!"


    Bai Adai: "ah, OK."


    When he responded to Dugu Bo''s words, Dugu Bo had already appeared at the door. He opened the door, then anxiously turned back and shouted, "don''t hurry up!"


    As the door was opened, Bai Baoshan suddenly turned around, and then looked at Dugu Bo who rushed out, with some red faces and bloody but wet eyes.


    Then he looked at Bai Adai who began to walk outside. The boulder in his heart fell down in an instant.


    Seeing that Bai Baoshan hurried over, Dugu Bo immediately said, "I''ll take your grandson away for a while. Everything that happened here today is rotten in my stomach, otherwise be careful of the hundreds of people in your Bai family!"


    Bai Baoshan: "yes, yes, I understand, Dugu Mian! But, my grandson?"


    Dugu Bo: "I''ll give it back to you after use. I''m sure you won''t lose any hair! But you finally look after your grandson. If he dares to reveal anything about today, your white family will wait to eat my poison!"


    Hearing this, Bai Adai subconsciously covered his mouth and looked at his grandfather in horror.


    Later, Bai Adai successfully took Dugu Bo to find a place different from Yan Mengmeng.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng happened to be away.


    But the good thing is that we found the place, so there''s nothing wrong with Bai Adai.


    Dugu Bo told him to leave.


    I am here waiting for Yan Mengmeng to come back.


    It was late at night. Now Yan Mengmeng came back here for dinner.


    Because it is a restaurant, there will be a hall here to provide guests with food.


    Dugu Bo was waiting at a table on the second floor of the hall.


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng appeared, Dugu Bo recognized her in the crowd. Even if she changed her hair color and hairstyle and changed the color of her pupils, her flat chest would not be mistaken.


    It''s been a year. I finally found it.


    Seeing that she was still sitting there eating, Dugu Bo didn''t know how happy she was.


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng also felt that someone was watching her, and then she saw an old man with dark green clothes, black and white hair and some old faces.


    Looking at him, Yan Mengmeng was puzzled.


    I always feel familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    After thinking for a long time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t remember, so she began to think while eating dinner.


    I knew the old man was coming towards me.


    She suddenly remembered.


    The old man who used to be with the Lord of Qibao Liuli sect was still a title Douluo.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng did not hesitate.


    Just run away.


    That speed, like a light.


    Dugu Bo didn''t even know that the person in front of him had disappeared.


    This


    Dugu Bo was stunned and looked at Yan Mengmeng''s position before eating.


    Then he immediately reacted and chased outside.


    But it''s too late.


    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng has left this place for at least three blocks.


    Yan Mengmeng really didn''t expect that the people of Qibao Liuli sect would be here, or such a title Douluo would be here.


    I just killed one of their elders. As for catching myself like this!


    And the most hateful thing is that they don''t remember those things, and they still catch themselves.


    After running out, Yan Mengmeng found that the old man really caught up with him, and the obvious goal was himself.


    I''m afraid I recognized her by looking at myself excitedly just now.


    But luckily I ran away.


    It seems that we can''t stay here any longer. We''d better find huowushuang them!


    Even the people of Qibao Liuli sect can''t think they will be in ChiHuo college!


    Yan Mengmeng: I''m really a genius.


    Having made up her mind, Yan Mengmeng began to go to ChiHuo college secretly.


    However, Dugu Bo was still looking for Yan Mengmeng.

 Chapter 156

    Later, Dugu Bo was depressed that he didn''t find Yan Mengmeng.


    It''s too fast, but why does she run?


    She must have recognized herself just now. She looked at him for so long.


    But why did she run?


    By the way, the child asked these questions before is


    Forget it, you''d better go back and ask Xuehai to hide them!


    Let Dugu Bo think about these problems alone.


    Instead of using these brains, it''s better to let xuehaizang solve it.


    So Dugu Bo began to return to the college and tell the people the information.


    Like Dugu Bo at that time, everyone''s expression was particularly wonderful.


    Tears in his eyes, full of excitement.


    Oscar: "well, anyway, at least we have found Mr. Mengmeng now. As for the problem mentioned by Mr. Dugu, let''s go there first!"


    Dai mubai: "what Xiao Ao said is reasonable, but we have to keep it a secret and try not to stretch it out. I think we should have some plans if teacher Mengmeng doesn''t see us. If we stretch it out too much, it''s bad!"


    Xuehaizang: "well, go to two!"


    Oscar: "then let me go and ask Nie Jin."


    Ning Rongrong: "I''ll go too!"


    Oscar: "no, you are the daughter of the seven treasures glazed glaze sect. It''s too eye-catching."


    Ning Rongrong, who was rejected, was very unhappy. If he had known that he would not go to the previous game, he would not have won so many fans.


    Now almost everyone in Tiandou imperial city knows that Ning Rongrong is the daughter of the Lord of the seven treasures and colored glaze sect.


    If it weren''t for the past few days, Ning Rongrong would even have a problem going out.


    In this way, they finalized the plan and began to check the restaurant.


    ����


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng has settled down in ChiHuo college.


    The two brothers and sisters of huowushuang were shocked to learn about Yan Mengmeng. Who dare even the elder of Qibao Liuli sect.


    I have to say, you are really brave!


    Because of this, Yan Mengmeng has become the idol of fire dance.


    One is because of the perfect reproduction and improvement of her fourth soul skill. The other is because of this. The shortest protector of the Qibao Liuli sect dares to offend.


    Sure enough, strength is the last word!


    So, in the next few days, Yan Mengmeng stayed at the fiery college until a high-profile game began.


    Before, because they didn''t participate in the competition, everyone in the College of Botany really lost.


    It seems that the rival college is really prepared. Originally, Yan Mengmeng thought she could win with Muyun''s strength.


    It''s right to invite those three Homo sapiens to this college.


    To get back to the point, the reason why we say that the game to start soon is of great interest is that today we are on the stage with the team of Wuhun hall and the previous Xinluo Royal team.


    The popularity of the two teams is not generally high. The whole venue has been completely occupied.


    The big men who had disappeared before also appeared, such as Ning Fengzhi, Tang Xiao, the platinum bishop of the Wu soul hall, and the representatives of the two empires.


    This is not the most important thing. When Yan Mengmeng and Huo matchless came over, they couldn''t squeeze in.


    Or fire unparalleled, a wave of forced breakthrough, people can go in and find a watching station seat.


    Yes, the seats are already full. I can only stand here.


    But fortunately, the overall perspective is good. As a soul master, I don''t care whether I sit down or stand.


    With the arrival of Yan Mengmeng and them, the game is close to beginning.


    The first to appear is the former Xingluo Royal team, led by Davis, who is still so arrogant.


    Then harvest a large number of fans with unparalleled temperament.


    At the Wu soul hall, a woman took the lead. Her light blond hair is similar to Yan Mengmeng''s hair color.


    The eyes with an extremely strong and charming atmosphere were instantly occupied wherever they looked.


    With that nearly perfect figure, even women can''t resist this amazing posture.


    Listening to those fans shouting, Yan Mengmeng knew the woman''s name.


    Hulena!


    Well, I always feel familiar. Have I seen it before?


    And also gave Yan Mengmeng an inexplicable dislike.


    Er... Maybe it''s because of the towering chest!


    In short, with the appearance of hulena, Davis''s popularity plummeted.


    Moreover, there was only one appearance at the Wulin hall, so it should be on the starting line.


    After that, the players of the Wuhun hall team also entered one after another, but there seems to be no amazing players.


    Fire matchless: "this is the golden generation of genius in the Wu soul hall. It doesn''t seem like much!"


    Fire Dance: "brother, there is only one golden generation in Wuhun hall."


    Fire matchless: "hmm? There''s only one? I thought the two people behind him were the same!"


    Fire Dance: "forget it, you''d better see it yourself!"


    After that, the two teams were all present.


    Then he began to prepare for the game. At that time, there was another topic on the big man''s table.


    Ning Fengzhi: "bishop Salas, the seedlings of the generation of Wuhun hall are good. They haven''t been exposed. They are so famous!"


    Salas: "no, it''s worse than the daughter of Ning Zong!"


    They obviously have something in their words. Ning Fengzhi must be in the unhappy Wulin hall, which relies on women to improve their reputation.


    According to Ning Fengzhi''s estimation, the Wuhun hall probably wants to use the competition to do something, but he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    But now Yan Mengmeng has appeared, and she is not afraid of their fancy little moves.


    At the same time, the following game will begin.


    Or the familiar host, the difference is that she seems particularly excited today.


    "Compared with what everyone has been waiting for for for a long time, let me announce that in game 10 of the second round, Xingluo Royal team will play against wuhundian team. Now... Start!!!"


    For a moment, the whole audience shouted, and Yan Mengmeng couldn''t stand it.


    She doesn''t like this environment very much, especially now, a group of madmen are shouting here.


    Finally, Yan Mengmeng, who couldn''t stand it, chose to leave directly.


    Sure enough, this environment is still not suitable for yourself.


    In contrast, she prefers to be quiet.


    As Yan Mengmeng left, the game officially began.


    The guardrail that stopped the two teams began to drop gradually, and the personnel of each team also began to carry out martial spirit.


    For a time, the stunning black soul ring appeared again. The difference is that this time there were two.


    One is naturally from Davis on the side of Xinluo, and the other is the most popular hulena.


    In fact, people are not surprised about this. After all, it is the golden generation of wusoul hall.


    Without a soul ring of ten thousand years, it must be unreasonable.


    Therefore, the field did not become quiet, but the voice was higher.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Xiao may be the most worried among the big men sitting here.


    Look at other teams, there is basically a soul king, and the only one without a soul king is haotianzong.


    The highest level is Tang San and 48.


    I see he is very depressed now.

 Chapter 157

    Without much to say, the game has begun.


    Neither of the two teams took the lead and seemed to be on guard against each other.


    After a while, someone began to lose control.


    It''s from Xingluo, but not Davis.


    If they can observe this carefully, they will find that the man''s eyes are wrong.


    It turned out that the two teams had not shot before, but had begun.


    At this time, look at hulena. At this time, the Yellow Soul Ring on her body is constantly emitting light.


    Because the light of the fifth black ring is too eye-catching, no one noticed this problem at the first time.


    Even Davis and his teammates rushed to find the problem.


    Davis: "be careful, don''t look directly into her eyes! Bamboo cloud, get him back!"


    At the same time, Davis directly opened the martial spirit and rushed up, in order to make a wave of feint, and then handed it to Zhu Zhuyun to save the people.


    But the scene will not be as simple as he thought. All this has long been clear here.


    As long as Davis chose to rush up and do it, he would have lost.


    Davis, who rushed up, saw hulena smiling opposite.


    This smile


    beautiful!


    Suddenly, Davis''s sudden speed slowed down. Obviously, he was caught.


    But fortunately, he is a soul king after all, and a soul king with a girlfriend. This control effect does not last long.


    After a brief bluntness, Davis broke free of control.


    Aware of the strength gap, he chose not to keep his hand, and the space soul technology was immediately exposed.


    With a roar from Davis, "that move is ready!"


    Hearing the sound, the teammates behind him began to take action.


    For a moment, there was a mirror surrounded by people on all sides.


    In an instant, Davis reacted, got up and jumped into the mirror.


    This scene made hulina a little stunned.


    As Davis disappeared in the mirror and suddenly appeared in the other mirror, hulena saw it for a moment.


    It was a little late at this time. One of the most marginal soul masters on his side was directly bombarded by Davis and fainted directly.


    It was also a spiritual ability, martial spirit. As soon as he shot, hulena felt it.


    The marginal soul sect, facing the spiritual attack of a soul king, immediately lost consciousness. At least he can''t fight any more in this game.


    Up to now, Davis failed to save the person who was first controlled because he had won hulena''s skills before. The two teams are one for one.


    If you look carefully, the Xingluo royal family is completely at a disadvantage, because hulena has found the starting principle of his soul skill.


    The space Department shuttles back and forth with the help of a mirror, and then launches a mental attack.


    Well, if you want to break the game, you can only do something serious.


    Hulena: "Wu soul, possessed!"


    In an instant, the spirit of the white fox behind hulena sent out a burst of light.


    At this time, looking at hulena, two furry fox ears appeared on her head, and a white fox tail appeared behind her.


    The whole person''s temperament changes greatly at this moment, and the charm value is directly increased by 200%.


    Even the voice became charming: "the second soul skill - Fox charm!"


    As soon as the soul skill was launched, a long light bell suddenly sounded on the field.


    The voice spread all over the world, causing everyone to look at hulena unconsciously.


    For a moment, all the people who looked at them became dull.


    Even the audience outside the field couldn''t resist.


    It''s so beautiful!


    At the same time, because of this, almost all the staff of the opposite Xingluo fell.


    Except Zhu Zhuyun and Davis, others have no action at all.


    Davis is not in a hurry. No matter how his teammates are, now the mirror has been sent out and should be his home.


    If you think you can control his teammates to destroy the mirror array, you are very wrong.


    At this moment, hulena just wants to say that you think I''m on the first floor and you''re on the second floor, but actually I''m on the fifth floor.


    "The third soul skill - Fox language!"


    With the launch of the third soul skill, hulina just whispered a sentence and issued a special syllable that was difficult to understand.


    In an instant, those who were controlled by Fox before the game began to take action.


    And Davis''s proud mirror suddenly disappeared.


    This time, Davis was directly exposed to the public.


    It should be said that even if teammates lose combat effectiveness, the mirror array will not disappear.


    Even if it''s a teammate''s human skill.


    But now that his teammates are completely under control, he is almost obedient to hulena.


    So he took over the right to control the mirror. When he started the mirror array, the control was in Davis''s hands, and now it has been forcibly taken back.


    This is the first time he has encountered this situation.


    Davis looked at his controlled teammates and smiled helplessly.


    "Is this the top soul master?"


    Indeed, it''s too strong. The third soul skill can be controlled by groups. You know, this is a skill that can only be possessed by the fifth soul skill of the soul master of the general control department.


    But also directly control people''s consciousness and action. He really didn''t expect it.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuyun came to Davis with great speed.


    "Wes, are you okay?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t we use that trick?"


    "No, we Xingluo admit defeat!"


    He knows that Zhu Zhuyun is talking about the martial soul fusion technology, but that move is too powerful. Maybe he can win, but it''s not necessary, and his teammates are still under the control of Hu Lina.


    The first to be beaten must be his teammates, and this is the only one from the golden generation opposite.


    You can keep your cards. He''s not a fool.


    And his admission of defeat also announced the end of the game.


    After the host announced the victory of the Wuhun hall, the people on the court couldn''t recover for a long time. From the beginning to the end, people''s eyes had been on hulena.


    It''s not so much to see the game as to see the beauty... Performance!


    In short, this one makes everyone feel very comfortable. If Davis wins, everyone will be unhappy.


    ����


    Here, after leaving, Yan Mengmeng wandered around in this quiet night.


    Without those noisy noises, she felt very comfortable, and the air was much fresher as soon as she came out.


    In this aimless stroll, Yan Mengmeng found that only a few people went to the game.


    A lot of ordinary soul masters don''t even have the qualification to enter. After all, this is a competition in the whole mainland!


    However, Yan Mengmeng is very interested in such a pair of people.


    Is a very handsome man, plus a talking dog.


    Many people gathered in their place, but they were ordinary people and some soul masters with weak soul power.


    More children.


    Two people had a meeting here and told some magical stories.


    Like the two or three things between snow star Prince and beast ear Niang.


    What dream machine chief''s second spring of old age.


    And a series of small stories that make people happy.


    There were not many people and it was not so noisy. Yan Mengmeng also found a seat here and listened with interest.

 Chapter 158

    With the end of the man dog story, the people on the field began to disperse.


    Yan Mengmeng was also ready to leave, but the two suddenly stopped her.


    "This girl, you wait!"


    Yes, these two are remembering the past and dog Deqiang.


    Just now, I saw a familiar thing in the past, that is, the space soul guide ring on Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    Recalling the past, he was sure that he would not admit his mistake, but he found that the girl with the ring was not Yan Mengmeng.


    Although there are some similarities, it''s too abnormal. If Yan Mengmeng didn''t know them, he wouldn''t know them!


    And in their news, Yan Mengmeng is dead.


    In order to prevent these two big mouths from talking nonsense, New Oriental did not tell them that Yan Mengmeng was still alive.


    So, with this doubt, the two decided to ask.


    Hearing the sound, Yan Mengmeng stopped.


    Looking at them in surprise, he asked uncertainly, "do you call me?"


    Recalling the past, he nodded, pointed to the ring on Yan Mengmeng''s hand and asked, "this girl, can you ask where your ring came from?"


    Yan Mengmeng also noticed what they said, reached out and asked, "what do you say?"


    Recalling the past: "well, to tell you the truth, this ring on your hand belongs to one of our friends. Where did you get it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "your friend''s?"


    This time, Yan Mengmeng began to be vigilant. The ring is his own. According to them, it''s their friend''s. why don''t you know yourself?


    In other words, these two people are actually motivated by money?


    Recalling the past: "yes, this friend is very important to us. Can you tell me where you got it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, I found it."


    After hearing this, I recalled that I was a little excited in the past and hurried to say, "what did you find? Where did you find it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "a valley!"


    Recalling the past: "in the valley? Where is that valley?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "beyond the star forest!"


    For a time, memories of the past were silent.


    My eyes are a little blurred. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly regained his consciousness and said excitedly, "yes, girl, this ring on your hand is the relic of a very important friend of ours. Can you please give it back to us!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Relics?"


    She was directly stunned by this. Can she make up the excuse of relics?


    I remember Godfather said that every space soul guide has the ability to identify soul power, and everyone''s soul power is unique.


    If you can open this ring, it must be your own!


    Don''t think you can make things up just because you''re handsome.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I''m sorry. I can''t give you this. Remember to find a better excuse next time or do something directly."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng ignored them and turned to leave.


    One person and one dog are a little confused. I don''t know what she means.


    But Yan Mengmeng''s departure had a great impact on them and hurried to catch up.


    Feeling that the two are chasing after themselves, Yan Mengmeng also speeds up a little.


    But these two have been chasing, and Yan Mengmeng is a little annoyed.


    Found an empty alley.


    Yan Mengmeng felt that if she didn''t teach them a lesson, she would hold on to herself all the time. Before, Yan Mengmeng was a little angry when she heard them make up their friends'' relics, but the memory of their past appearance and the loveliness of the dog saved their lives.


    But it''s too much for you to catch up now.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng took them to an alley with nothing.


    Looking back at the two, Yan Mengmeng whispered, "no, you''ve followed me all the way. Is it too much?"


    Recalling the past: "girl, we didn''t mean to offend, but the ring is really important to us."


    Yan Mengmeng: "very important? I don''t think so."


    Dog Deqiang: "no, you don''t have it. This is a master space soul guide. It''s just a decoration in your hand!"


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised to hear this. They knew that it was a space soul guide and the characteristics of the space soul guide.


    Then why did you say that?


    Do you mean


    Is this really the relic of their friend?


    The tangled Yan Mengmeng decides to cover up for them and directly takes out a gold soul coin from the ring.


    This time, it was their turn to be stunned.


    Recalling the past: "you... Can use..."


    Dog Deqiang: "wait, are you..."


    After this, the two talents began to pay close attention to Yan Mengmeng. Although they had golden hair and golden pupils, they still looked like Yan Mengmeng.


    And as like as two peas.


    "You are Yan Mengmeng!"


    With this sound, Yan Mengmeng was even more confused.


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Yan Mengmeng? Who is that?"


    Recalling the past: "aren''t you Yan Mengmeng? It''s impossible..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "my name is muziyi. Wait, do you say you knew me before?"


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng reacted.


    The names they said were their previous names.


    I''ve been looking for my previous memory!


    Now


    Recalling the past: "you used to be? Aren''t you yourself?"


    Dog Deqiang: "Oh, I see. She doesn''t remember us. Something should have happened!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "so you really know me before?"


    Recalling the past, he didn''t answer this question, but whispered to himself and dog Deqiang, "great, she''s not dead!"


    Even dog Deqiang was excited, and a little light flashed in his big dog''s eyes.


    Yan Mengmeng is still confused. Do these two recognize their former selves!


    After waiting for a long time, the two slowed down and explained to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng probably knew that they really knew themselves before, and they used to have a college.


    And he''s a young Dean?


    There are also a lot of excellent disciples. No wonder they are so strong!


    My former name was Yan Mengmeng.


    No wonder I always feel familiar with this name.


    Yan Mengmeng: "can you take me to that college? I still can''t remember the past!"


    Recalling the past: "no problem. If they knew you were still alive, they would be very happy."


    Along the way, Yan Mengmeng kept asking them about her past.


    Only then did I know that I was so strong before.


    He was not only a title Douluo, but also had a single fight with extreme Douluo to crush the leader of Haotian sect. He broke into the first sect in the world and took away the memory of the past.


    Now I have no strength of Title Douluo. All the reasons are still because my martial soul is gone.


    From their mouth, they know that their martial spirit is an invisible sword.


    It feels great.


    In addition, I should have died. Anyway, Yan Mengmeng has disappeared in the mainland.


    To be on the safe side, Yan Mengmeng decided to use the name Muzi first.


    After all, there is such a big enemy as Wu soul hall now.


    After a long time, it turned out that Yan Mengmeng was not the enemy of Qibao Liuli sect, but that he was really the elder of their sect, and where he grew up.


    There is a master who is also the sword Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect!


    ����

 Chapter 159

    More than half an hour later, Yan Mengmeng came to New Oriental College with memories of the past.


    Today''s New Oriental is not what it used to be.


    New houses, full gates, and students in and out.


    The uniform blue and white dress is embroidered with a dragon facing the sunrise.


    Yan Mengmeng is too familiar. This is the dress of the team of New Oriental College he felt familiar with before!


    Along the way, the students kept saying hello to them.


    This also let Yan Mengmeng know that he was still a teacher of the college in the past.


    After entering the college, the first house you see is the college teaching building.


    Now a nine story building has been built, and this is where Yan Mengmeng and her family are going.


    After entering, the white stone wall and wooden decoration look good, but in fact, these things are rotten streets in Tiandou imperial city.


    Keep walking inside while the students are having class.


    The arrival of these students brightened Yan Mengmeng''s eyes.


    Those who do not have strong martial spirits are almost all waste martial spirits in the mouth of some people.


    The strength is very weak. Almost none of them exceed level 30.


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Why is your college such a non combat soul?"


    Dog Deqiang: "this is not the rule you set!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "the rules I set?"


    Yan Mengmeng is a little confused. Why did he set such rules?


    Recalling the past, they just smiled.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng came to the office of the vice president of the college.


    As for why he is not the Dean, it may be because Dugu Bo is busy!


    ����


    Dugu Bo: "Lao Bai, hurry up! Grind, haw..."


    Bai Baoshan: (�` �`)!!


    ����


    The vice president is Zhao Wuji. At this time, he is still sitting here.


    Recalling the past, she asked Yan Mengmeng to wait outside. She and dog Deqiang went in directly.


    Looking at the memory of the past and dog Deqiang coming in, Zhao Wuji was surprised: "hmm? I remember there was no class for you today?"


    Recalling the past: "how can I talk? I can''t come back without class?"


    Zhao Wuji: "Hey, you dare to talk to me like that now?"


    With that, Zhao Wuji stood up directly, twisted his short and strong neck, and made a sound of bone movement.


    He smiled and squeezed his fist.


    Recalling the past: "Alas! Don''t do it. I''m the greatest hero of the college now!"


    Dog Deqiang: "yes, Xiao Zhao, we have brought you great news!"


    This made Zhao Wuji confused.


    These two people stroll around every day and boast that they can say such words!


    Zhao Wuji: "tell me about it. I''ll see what the good news is!"


    As soon as they heard this, they raised their heads with extreme pride, pointed their nostrils at Zhao Wuji and said, "don''t be too surprised to tell you..."


    Zhao Wuji: (* ~ r) �� Pick up nose excrement


    "Well, hurry up!"


    Dog Deqiang: "then let''s say... Yan Mengmeng is not dead!"


    In the latter sentence, it also deliberately lowered its voice.


    Zhao Wuji: (* ~ r) �� Pick up nose excrement


    "Well, then?"


    Zhao Wuji always knew the news. These two must have heard it there again, but the confidentiality work is not in place!


    Looks like it''s time to fix it.


    Recalling the past: "aren''t you surprised?"


    Zhao Wuji: "where did you get the news? But since you know it, let me tell you directly. Yan Mengmeng is really not dead. I always know about it!"


    Recalling the past: �� (�����|||)��


    "Then won''t you tell us? It''s made us sad for so long?"


    Zhao Wuji: "you two big mouth, I dare tell you?"


    Recalling the past:


    Zhao Wuji: "by the way, what''s the news from you?"


    Recalling the past: "it doesn''t matter. Next, it can still surprise you!"


    Dog Deqiang: "Xiao Zhao, if you''re not shocked, I''ll eat Aoli directly!"


    Zhao Wuji: "don''t you eat that? I always thought you ate it?"


    Gou Deqiang: (?. ?)


    "No more nonsense with you, wait!"


    Then dog Deqiang went out directly and called Yan Mengmeng in.


    Looking at this humble office, Yan Mengmeng seriously doubts whether it is the dean''s office!


    It''s reasonable to say that he used to be the Dean, but it''s not the same in the office, is it?


    Or monotonous wooden tables and chairs, not even the walls.


    The most important thing is how small!


    Looking inside, Zhao Wuji standing here is as big as a hill and so short!


    Even shorter than Yan Mengmeng.


    At the same time, recalling the past, he pointed to Yan Mengmeng to Zhao Wuji and said, "how do you know who this is?"


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say. As soon as Yan Mengmeng came in, Zhao Wuji kept staring at her.


    Although the hair has changed, the pupils have also changed.


    But I won''t forget Zhao Wuji. He has a thin body and a delicate face.


    "You are... Yan Mengmeng!!!"


    Dog Deqiang: "see, they all say that you can eat a kilo directly, right!"


    Recalling the past: "well, you''d better not say this. It''s a little disgusting!"


    Gou Deqiang:


    Now Yan Mengmeng is a little embarrassed. One is that she doesn''t know the person in front of her, and the other is that such a big man is crying.


    Have you ever seen a man cry?


    (��� ????????�� �� ????????��)


    Oh, you saw it today!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that... Hello!"


    Zhao Wuji:???


    This is, say hello?


    She doesn''t know herself?


    Or is she not Yan Mengmeng


    In doubt, Zhao Wuji looked at the two proud people and dogs.


    Feeling Zhao Wuji''s puzzled and ferocious eyes, he recalled the past and quickly explained: "well... She lost her memory and didn''t remember the past!"


    Zhao Wuji: "amnesia?"


    He said, how can he admit his mistake? This must be Yan Mengmeng.


    But it''s difficult to lose memory, that is, she doesn''t know herself at all now!


    Anyway, let''s wait for Ning Rongrong and them to come!


    Zhao Wuji: "you two, don''t talk to me about this! You know the consequences. Even if the Wulin hall doesn''t start at that time, I''ll kill you first!"


    Zhao Wuji gave them a warning look and startled them.


    Zhao Wuji is the most afraid of these two people. Dugu Bo is often away from the college and won''t take care of them, but Zhao Wuji will!


    If you don''t come to class, catching you is a 720 degree spiral holding body falling two pose!


    Who can stand it!


    And they are not good at fighting.


    The frightened two subconsciously covered their mouths, and the dog claws covered their mouths.


    Yan Mengmeng looks a little confused. Is the dwarf Dean so fierce?


    Yan Mengmeng: "that... I..."


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s voice, Zhao Wuji hurried back, asked Yan Mengmeng to sit down, and then drove the two people out.


    He even made a cup of tea for Yan Mengmeng and began to understand what happened to Yan Mengmeng this year!

 Chapter 160

    After this conversation, Yan Mengmeng knew that the dwarf Dean in front of him was Zhao Wuji.


    The Jianghu people call Zhao Wuji the armored warrior!


    Well, what a strange name!


    As a result, she said she had told him before.


    Um


    Anyway, he is a soul Douluo, a strong one, and the current Dean of the college is Dugu Bo. Yes, it is the legendary poison Douluo who kills a city with one skill.


    But he basically hung up his name.


    Basically, he doesn''t have to show up for a month. After all, he''s the Dean now. He doesn''t have to give classes to the students.


    Nevertheless, he will come back if there is anything in the college, such as now.


    Before, Zhao Wuji asked Yi to inform new Oriental that they had gone, but now at this time, they just came back.


    But I didn''t tell them what happened in the past and hurried to call them back.


    One is to leave some mystery, the other is to be careful of information leakage.


    The people who hurried back went all the way to the headmaster''s office.


    There was a disorderly sound of footsteps, accompanied by the sound of pushing the door.


    Dai mubai: "Miss Zhao, we''re back. What''s so anxious and flustered!"


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji and Yan Mengmeng immediately looked back at the door.


    Ten students, all of them.


    And they also noticed Yan Mengmeng. After a short look at each other, Dai mubai said, "well, Mr. Zhao has guests?"


    Before Zhao Wuji answered him, another voice came from outside.


    "Zhao Wuji, you can really pick a time. If it''s any shit, I''ll never let you see the sun tomorrow!"


    Yes, this is Dugu Bo. He was having a good time. Suddenly, a space door appeared next to him. Then he remembered that he rushed out with the dead dog in the past. He was too anxious to let him go back quickly.


    And this situation is good for the first time. The key is that Zhao Wuji calls himself like this every time, and then asks some nerve questions.


    What college accepts or does not accept financing from everyone, what college does or does not formulate anything, and so on


    As soon as the words fell, a green figure flashed in front of everyone.


    All eyes focused on the sudden appearance of the old man.


    Then, the four eyes are opposite.


    Yan Mengmeng: ��_ ��


    Dugu Bo: �Ѩ���


    "Is that you?"


    They shouted this sentence almost at the same time. For a time, there was something wrong in the atmosphere.


    Dugu Yan began to ask, "Grandpa, do you know each other?"


    But no one seemed to talk to her.


    Yan Mengmeng: "you are master Douluo. Well... Hello!"


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng suddenly stretch out a hand, Dugu Bo looked confused.


    The key is that she even greeted herself and called her predecessors.


    This


    Dugu Bo: "you''re not her. Who are you?"


    Dugu Yan: "Grandpa, who is she?"


    Then ignored again.


    Yan Mengmeng: "this..."


    Later, Yan Mengmeng turned to Zhao Wuji for help, and Zhao Wuji immediately understood it.


    He came out and explained to Dugu Bo: "well, elder Dugu, there is something wrong with her!"


    Homeopathy pointed to the thing on his neck.


    Dugu Bo: "huh? Silly?"


    Zhao Wuji: "no, amnesia!"


    Dugu Yan: (�s��� '') �s (�ߩ���)


    She couldn''t bear to be ignored twice. She raised the table angrily and succeeded in getting their eyes on herself.


    Dugu Yan: "what are you talking about? Explain it!"


    Dugu Bo: "don''t you recognize it?"


    Dugu Yan: "what do you recognize..."


    As soon as he said this, all the talents began to look at Yan Mengmeng carefully.


    This familiar figure, exquisite appearance, pale golden eyes, slightly ordinary breath.


    And the face that people will never forget.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    Let''s say something nice to them. Let''s start with a large-scale marriage recognition scene.


    With tears in his eyes, but also because of excitement.


    The feeling of reunion after a long separation made everyone unable to hold back.


    Looking at them like this, Yan Mengmeng felt a little uncomfortable.


    The key is that I don''t know them now.


    A bunch of people you don''t know cry at you for you. It''s really unbearable.


    But now it''s good to find your past. It should only be a matter of time to recall the past.


    Later, in the excitement and surprise of the people, Yan Mengmeng told them about her problems. Anyway, she just couldn''t remember what they said.


    After some discussion, Yan Mengmeng continued as muziyi.


    The New Oriental people are looking for a way to find Yan Mengmeng''s memory.


    In order to retrieve Yan Mengmeng''s previous memory, Rongrong decides to return to Qibao Liuli sect to tell his father that maybe he has a way.


    Yan Mengmeng also told Muyun that she was looking for her memory and had a clue.


    In short, Yan Mengmeng lives in New Oriental College.


    It''s the same house as before. It hasn''t moved since Yan Mengmeng left.


    There is some chaos inside. There are some things written by Yan Mengmeng before. I don''t know what it is. There are a lot of Yan Mengmeng rings like this.


    Yan Mengmeng felt very familiar with all this, but she just couldn''t recall why she was familiar.


    Even if Ning Feng brings them here, there is no alternative.


    They also brought Yan Mengmeng''s sword, which seemed to make Yan Mengmeng remember through his sword, but Yan Mengmeng seemed to be separated from his own martial soul, and he couldn''t even wake up his own martial soul.


    In any case, the experiment is the same. The sword in Yan Mengmeng''s hand is basically the same as that in other people''s hands.


    After that, the helpless Ning Feng had to accept this fact.


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng is back, isn''t she?


    At least that''s good news.


    ����


    On the tenth day of Yan Mengmeng''s return to New Oriental College, she knew everything about her past.


    From the awakening of Wu soul, I have learned that I founded the College


    On the 14th day of returning to New Oriental College, Yan Mengmeng went to watch their competition and saw them use their soul power skills. She knew that everything was true.


    It''s not that Yan Mengmeng suspects them, but who dares to believe Yan Mengmeng''s legendary deeds!?


    Now, three days have passed.


    Today is a very important day. Yan Mengmeng''s College of Botany will compete with Tianshui College, which has a high voice.


    And Yan Mengmeng is going to fight this one.


    The same is the whole girl''s lineup. You can''t lose this game!


    At least this is the case here in Muyun. Although some use external forces, the game is like this.


    What is the key to victory or defeat? Either win or lose.


    In short, they don''t want to lose, especially to Tianshui University.


    Then we need Yan Mengmeng to put it on the stage. In short, we need to make a layer of insurance.


    Muyun, they fight first, but they can''t beat Yan Mengmeng again.


    The result is doomed. Muyun will win.


    ����

 Chapter 161

    As always, the venue was full of people, even though it was the third round.


    However, it was not like the competition in Wuhun hall that day, people couldn''t squeeze in.


    Yan Mengmeng came here very early and joined Muyun and them.


    As for the New Oriental people, they also came to the venue early. One is naturally because of Yan Mengmeng, and the other is said to be women. This kind of competition is the first time!


    Also because of this gimmick, most of the people who came to watch the war were men.


    And some diehard fans from Tianshui University.


    Time passed slowly and the game was about to begin.


    As the host began to introduce, the contestants of Tianshui University also began to enter.


    "Please enter the two teams."


    Suddenly, all the lights dimmed.


    Before everyone wondered why the lights disappeared, a melodious background music sounded.


    Then the light shot to the stage again. At this time, the contestants of Tianshui University were under the light.


    Shuibing''er was the first to get the light. As she clapped her hands, the people behind her also appeared in front of them, and then danced.


    For a moment, the audience was shocked.


    She was instantly attracted by the dance of Tianshui University. With her elegant dance posture and unparalleled figure, even with a smile, she looked particularly moving.


    Naturally, Mu Yun noticed it, but they could only watch silently. Although they were all girls'' teams, at this moment, Tianshui University was a goddess team, and there was too much difference on their own side.


    Muyun: "what''s so amazing is that you can dance!"


    Teammate: "just..."


    Enough to see, full of envy.


    What a coincidence is that their inner unhappiness made Yan Mengmeng hear it. What''s more, Yan Mengmeng will dance!


    This is what Yan Mengmeng remembered when she saw Tianshui university just now, as if she would have been.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know that this was her best ancient dance in the last life - Qinglian!


    Once won the silver award in the amateur children''s group of classical dance,


    Even so, Yan Mengmeng still feels much better than what Tianshui College is doing now.


    However, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to show them that she is here to play a game, not a dance game. It''s not necessary.


    A moment later, the dance of Tianshui University ended and the lights on the field were bright again.


    The host also began to say: "thank Tianshui University for bringing us such a wonderful dance. Now let''s invite you from the College of Botany!"


    In contrast, the botanical college is much simpler. It is directly in a row and comes to the stage in a leisurely manner.


    The first one is mu Yun, and the last one is Yan Mengmeng.


    At the same time, the audience outside saw this familiar figure again.


    After nearly a month, no one remembers the sun goddess that day.


    A few people also know the blonde girl of the botanical college. Of course, this does not include them of Tianshui College.


    Because they haven''t seen Yan Mengmeng''s game at all. Up to now, they all think they can finish rolling the opposite side.


    Therefore, the voice of the College of Botany is not high.


    With the complete arrival of the two teams, the host introduced the rules and announced the start.


    Different from the past, the two teams did not choose to fight directly.


    It''s not easy to meet a lineup that is also full of girls. Maybe it''s because there''s something to say!


    Shuibing''er: "admit defeat, or you''ll be hurt."


    Mu Yun: "if you don''t try, you don''t know who will hurt who!"


    Mu Yun is really upset. The water ice on the opposite side looks hypocritical and pretends to be kind here.


    Not only she, but everyone in the botanical college was very upset. Even Yan Mengmeng couldn''t see it anymore.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying this, but you don''t have to look at people!


    Shuibing''er: "then there''s no way. I can only say I''m sorry!"


    Then shuibing''er unfolded his martial spirit, and a dark blue Phoenix appeared behind shuibing''er.


    Surrounded by four shining soul rings, he looked at Muyun and sent out a sharp cry.


    At the same time, it also broke out that powerful momentum. Obviously, this is to tell Muyun that they retreat in the face of difficulties.


    I have to say that the water ice is really strong. From what I just said, I can be sure that she is at least level 47.


    A soul master of level 47 control department made Mu Yun''s faces extremely ugly.


    And they only have one water ice to show the martial spirit. Chiguoguo despises it. This is!


    Therefore, the people of the botanical college also began to fight with them.


    However, before they sent out a soul skill, Shui binger directly "instantly frozen" and frozen the whole staff of the botanical college in place.


    Without any reaction, they have become a real version of ice sculpture.


    Of course, this also includes Yan Mengmeng.


    For her, this ice is just to cool herself, although it may not be necessary to cool down in this weather.


    As for why she didn''t come out, Yan Mengmeng didn''t think it was time for her to do it.


    With Muyun''s strength, it''s not just here!


    You have to take ten rounds anyway!


    Just watch it in this ice sculpture.


    In fact, just like this, a moment later, Muyun untied her bondage, and then everyone succeeded in getting rid of the ice.


    Only Yan Mengmeng is still watching them inside.


    They were not surprised that Shui binger could untie the ice limit. She was a little surprised that Yan Mengmeng failed to untie her ice at that time.


    But now, the battle has begun.


    Because Muyun''s ice was broken, the battle between the two teams was officially started.


    Different from Tianshui University, the people in the botanical college have no tactics at all. They just come over recklessly.


    I didn''t even bring auxiliary this time.


    And Shui binger naturally thought Yan Mengmeng was an assistant.


    It''s normal that auxiliary didn''t break free, but she knows that these teammates don''t care?


    Shuibing''er was wondering, and the opposite side had hit in front of him.


    Countless vines grew up from their feet and roared around them.


    Fortunately, the water ice reaction is also very fast. The use of instant soul technology again limits most of these plant vines.


    It also made her start to take it seriously.


    A person is the most powerful when he doesn''t care, and now the six people in the College of botany are in this state.


    The big deal is that you can''t beat Yan Mengmeng to the end!


    They really didn''t expect this kind of play from the opposite side of Tianshui University.


    It''s a completely desperate struggle, and there''s no strategy, which also makes them lose the dominance of the battlefield.


    It''s time for the College of botany to play.


    There are no skills to speak of. The third and fourth soul skills are thrown out without money and hit the opposite one.


    But it was also because of this way of playing that soul power was consumed so fast that they announced that they had lost combat power before a few rounds.


    But it''s still very useful. At least it forced out the fourth soul skills of the four people opposite.


    Next, it''s time for Yan Mengmeng to perform!

 Chapter 162

    With the loss of combat effectiveness of the botanical college, they were cleared away.


    Everyone in Tianshui University breathed a sigh of relief. Now they have won. As long as they get the frozen Yan Mengmeng down, they will end the game.


    However, just as they started, Yan Mengmeng was slightly shocked, and the frozen bondage in front of her suddenly disintegrated.


    In the eyes of everyone in Tianshui University, it is just to wait until now to get rid of it.


    As for the meaning of breaking away from this, it should be to come out and admit defeat!


    For a time, all eyes gathered here.


    The court was quiet and seemed to be waiting for Yan Mengmeng to say "admit defeat".


    Only the few people who knew the sun goddess last time smiled and began to shout the name.


    "Sun Goddess!!"


    The voice was not loud, but almost everyone heard it clearly. Those who didn''t know didn''t know what they were shouting or who they were talking about.


    Some people even think it means someone from Tianshui University.


    Back on the court, Yan Mengmeng broke free from the frozen shackles, looked around, patted the broken ice on her body, and said, "well, I''ll come next. You admit defeat, or you''ll be hurt!"


    Deja vu makes people feel different.


    These words directly amused several people in Tianshui. How can you say such words on the stage alone!


    Even if she''s not an auxiliary soul master, can she play seven?


    Tianshui university is concerned about the opposite side, and Yan Mengmeng is a joke!


    But in fact, Yan Mengmeng cares about the other side.


    After a short absence, Tianshui people reacted.


    Yan Mengmeng is really arrogant in front of her. Shui binger can''t stand her provocation.


    It was another move to instantly send the first soul skill - ice seal, which once again frozen Yan Mengmeng in place.


    Yan Mengmeng watched her show her soul skills and didn''t choose to avoid. She planned to tell the opposite side that this move was actually useless to herself.


    Lest they always misunderstand that they can''t get rid of the ice.


    For shuibinger, seeing his soul skill hit directly, most of the inexplicable worry in his heart dissipated.


    The corners of Yan Mengmeng''s mouth in the ice sculpture rose slightly. In the blink of an eye, the ice frozen by Yan Mengmeng split instantly.


    The scattered ice fragments shoot wildly around and hit the ground. Their power is comparable to the third soul skill of an ordinary soul master.


    Some even shot them at Tianshui University, forcing them to launch defensive soul skills.


    This gave them a new understanding of Yan Mengmeng.


    After coming out, Yan Mengmeng looked at the people whose faces changed greatly in front of him, smiled and said, "look, I''m right. Be careful to get hurt later!"


    Water ice: (?) ��?��??)


    She frowned slightly, then summoned her teammates to reorganize the formation, looked at Yan Mengmeng vigilantly, and motioned her teammates not to mess up!


    And knowing that the first soul skill was useless and might hurt herself, she began to be more careful.


    To be able to do this without being bound and hurt her teammates, the blonde girl in front of her has to say more than the soul king.


    This made her have to be careful.


    Shuibing''er: "just use that move. The opposite strength is very strong!"


    Snow dance: "OK, moon, get ready!"


    Shui Yueer: "well, here we are!"


    In an instant, the two began to hold hands, and their whole bodies began to be full of blue soul power.


    It seems that she is preparing for the martial soul fusion technique, while Shui binger is staring at Yan Mengmeng, afraid that Yan Mengmeng will interrupt them.


    What she doesn''t know is that Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to do anything at all. In contrast, Yan Mengmeng actually wants to see how the martial soul fusion technology is.


    This is the first time she has seen this skill. Of course, it doesn''t include the chrysanthemum ghost skills she forgot before.


    As the surrounding soul forces began to gather, a new storm had appeared. A blue storm tornado stood over Tianshui university with a strong smell of frost.


    Moments later, countless ice crystals condensed in the sky.


    The cold breath began to sweep the whole stadium, and the surprised host quickly opened the protective cover.


    This barely eased the discomfort of the audience.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng looked up at the blue storm in the air with a little surprise.


    Yan Mengmeng really can''t learn this skill this time. Sure enough, the martial soul fusion technology is different.


    Unlike the skills of the fire dance last time, Yan Mengmeng can copy them once and release them more.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hmm, that''s a good move!"


    Snow dance: "hum, now you still have a chance to admit defeat. You won''t have a chance later."


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, come on!"


    Snow dance: "you did it yourself!"


    With that, countless icicles condensed in the sky suddenly shot at Yan Mengmeng.


    The blue storm instantly drowned Yan Mengmeng. For a time, there was only the sound of breaking the air shot by these ice pillars and the sound of ice crystal cracking sputtered on the field.


    During the storm, Yan Mengmeng took his time to avoid these icicles.


    This martial soul fusion skill is really strong. Group range attack is completely equivalent to the sixth soul skill of an ordinary soul emperor.


    Even better.


    But it was too weak for Yan Mengmeng. With a wave, he directly scattered the blue soul storm splashed on the ground, revealing Yan Mengmeng''s appearance at the moment.


    The strange pace avoided these icicles, and some of the people on the opposite side didn''t respond.


    This also made the opposite side choose not to stay, and began to fully launch this martial soul fusion technology.


    Originally, they were waterproof, afraid to hurt Yan Mengmeng.


    For a time, the attack power of those icicles became stronger and faster, which surprised Yan Mengmeng. An icicle crossed Yan Mengmeng''s arm.


    A blood stain suddenly appeared on Yan Mengmeng''s arm.


    Yan Mengmeng, who felt the pain, was surprised. Looking at the light blood mark on her hand, she frowned slightly.


    Yes, she was a little interested. It was the first time so far. She felt the pain in the battle.


    Or in front of a group of spirituals.


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng''s hands began to wave continuously, and the standard Tai Chi gesture.


    As Yan Mengmeng dances faster and faster, a black-and-white vortex appears between Yan Mengmeng''s hands.


    The ice crystals shooting at Yan Mengmeng slowly converge into a ball under the black-and-white vortex.


    After that, the blue ball became bigger and bigger, and the two souls who launched the martial soul fusion technology could not support it anymore.


    And Yan Mengmeng''s blue ball has become as big as a person.


    At the moment, she seems to be rubbing balls, freely controlling the icicle ball in her hand.


    Later, because their soul power could not hold on, the blue storm in the air slowly disappeared. They looked at Yan Mengmeng incredulously.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Mengmeng couldn''t be won by the martial soul Fusion Technology launched with all my strength.

 Chapter 163

    Not only that, it''s a small matter not to beat Yan Mengmeng.


    And being hit back by Yan Mengmeng is what makes them most collapsed.


    Yan Mengmeng gathered the blue ice hockey in her hand. Countless ice crystals in the ball pushed forward with Yan Mengmeng''s hands and shot at Tianshui at an unabated speed.


    Compared with their previous martial soul fusion skills, they are even better.


    As a result, they were successfully beaten by their own soul skills, black and blue, and even lost their combat effectiveness.


    If this move goes on, only the captain opposite is still on the stage.


    Those players were not seriously injured under the protection of Shui binger, but they also announced their exit.


    The situation on the field reversed in an instant, and the original seven pairs have been connected into one-on-one.


    The whole process lasted less than five minutes. Yan Mengmeng smiled and looked at shuibing''er with a sad face.


    "Well, what other tricks do you have?"


    Smelling the speech, Shui bing''er frowned tightly, looked at the smiling face, and suddenly said firmly.


    "Then don''t regret it."


    With that, water ice began to appear around her, and countless blue soul forces visible to the naked eye were flowing.


    Slowly intersect, forming a phoenix with only wheel space behind the water and ice.


    As time went on, the temperature around began to drop sharply. A layer of frost condensed on the open protective cover, so that the audience could barely see the figure inside.


    Until the ice Phoenix behind the water ice was completely formed, the thin frost on the protective cover suddenly broke.


    A sharp Feng Ming came from the ice Phoenix behind the water ice.


    At the moment, the ice Phoenix has become an entity, flying in the air, looking down at Yan Mengmeng with water and ice.


    In this scene, the whole audience was quiet. The legendary top beast Wu soul and the ice Phoenix comparable to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared here!


    Yan Mengmeng was also surprised and looked at the big bird like an ice sculpture in the air, full of curiosity.


    The appearance of ice Phoenix brings a biting chill, but it is equivalent to nothing for Yan Mengmeng, even though she is now wearing a thin green ancient dress.


    Different from the original work, the current shuibing''er has been able to control the soul of the best beast.


    With this spirit, Yan Mengmeng had no choice.


    The martial soul fusion skills have been used and lost to one person. Do they want the face of Tianshui College.


    Even because of this, she can''t lose.


    Yan Mengmeng must not know her state of mind, but she is so condescending that Yan Mengmeng is very unhappy!


    Then there are only two options, either get the ice Phoenix down or be as high as it.


    The second is naturally easy for Yan Mengmeng, but the easier it is, the less she wants to do.


    Then we have to let the ice Phoenix down.


    Thinking, Yan Mengmeng began to think about how to let the big bird down.


    Their own Vientiane Tianyin can''t be used, they can only be used for people, and they can''t be used for martial spirits.


    After all, Wu soul is not an entity. Even if the ice Phoenix has an entity, Yan Mengmeng can''t use this skill on it.


    As for why, because Yan Mengmeng tried.


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth.


    Then there''s only another way. If coercion doesn''t work, let it be voluntary.


    How voluntary?


    Of course, beat it!


    Thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng directly gathered one hand, "Huodun * turtle Qigong!"


    In an instant, a fire red ray went straight to the big bird in the air.


    Seeing this, the ice Phoenix in the air is also relatively calm. A casual spray is an ice ray.


    Yan Mengmeng''s Huodun has the upper hand, not just familiarity and restraint. Although Yan Mengmeng''s Huodun is not a general fire attribute, the ice Phoenix''s ice attribute is general?


    Under the same conditions, Yan Mengmeng''s escape from fire was instantly suppressed to the end.


    The smell of frost came to Yan Mengmeng and directly frozen it into ice sculpture again.


    Different from the previous one, the ice Phoenix releases geometric times more ice than the previous one.


    It can make Yan Mengmeng feel a chill, which is enough to prove that this is still very strong.


    But it was limited to this. Yan Mengmeng''s frozen body was shocked and the ice broke again.


    Shui binger was not surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect this thing to defeat such a strong opponent.


    Now, with Yan Mengmeng coming out, he shook the ice residue on his body, smiled and said, "ha ha, this is the first time that the flame has been suppressed. I''m beginning to be interested!"


    Before the voice fell, Yan Mengmeng gathered in his hand again, and the fiery red soul force ball spun rapidly in Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    Yes, it''s Yan Mengmeng''s signature spiral pill.


    But the problem is that the spiral pill can only attack at close range. It is useless for the ice Phoenix in the sky!


    Yan Mengmeng naturally knows this. The spiral pill is just a feint.


    The real fire escape is still in Yan Mengmeng''s left eye.


    Yan Mengmeng directly took the fiery red spiral pill and began to approach the ice Phoenix.


    The water ice son looked at this scene and was stunned. He rushed over so directly and didn''t die!


    You know, the most powerful thing about ice Phoenix is not that it can use ice attribute, but that it is an animal soul.


    The beast at the top of the food chain.


    She really didn''t understand Yan Mengmeng''s death seeking behavior.


    Is there any difference between the soul ball in her hand?


    It was this brief absence that Yan Mengmeng looked at the water ice in the air, and an extremely gorgeous red pattern flashed in her left eye.


    In an instant, the water ice began to burst into flames.


    Yes, the spiral pill in Yan Mengmeng''s hand makes her think rather than repel herself. Obviously, she is very confident that she is in the air.


    Therefore, she paid attention to the spiral pill in Yan Mengmeng''s hand and ignored that Yan Mengmeng was close to her within 20 meters.


    And waiting is the moment she looks at herself.


    With this flame rising, shuibing''er immediately felt a burning heat, as if to burn everything.


    The flame appeared around her, and the ice Phoenix gave a sharp cry.


    Obviously, the temperature of the flame is completely different from the previous fire escape, and its frost can''t extinguish the flame.


    You know, Yan Mengmeng''s flame can melt raw iron in an instant.


    After that, the fire completely drowned shuibing''er. Yan Mengmeng also knew that she couldn''t bear it, so she didn''t continue.


    At this time, I was looking at the water ice in the air, with a ruddy face, sweating and panting.


    He looked at Yan Mengmeng angrily, and then manipulated the ice Phoenix to dive directly to Yan Mengmeng.


    This time, she began to hit hard.


    But for Yan Mengmeng, it was better than nothing. The Huodun spiral pill in her hand suddenly became larger, and the fireball like a little sun appeared in the field again.


    With the cheers of the audience, people knew why Yan Mengmeng was alone when someone was shouting for the sun goddess.


    It was her!


    At the moment, holding up the little red sun in his hand, a long blond hair and a very clear and exquisite face illuminated by the fire.


    Sun Goddess, she deserves it!

 Chapter 164

    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng holds the vitality bullet in her hand and collides with the blue ice Phoenix in the air.


    A blue and a red light flickered in the air, and the huge soul force fluctuation shook the protective cover.


    For a moment, a huge sound spread all over the venue, like thunder and bomb explosion.


    With a roar, the protective cover broke directly.


    The violent fluctuation of soul power swept the audience in an instant, and even the host couldn''t bear to be blown out directly.


    The weaker audience in the front row could not bear to be stunned.


    For more than a moment, the breath calmed down completely.


    Now, looking at the field, Shui binger is ragged and lying on the field full of frost, unconscious!


    Yan Mengmeng, the only one standing on the field, looked speechless, walked slowly to the shuibing''er, looked at the girl lying on the ground and shook her head.


    I thought she could bring me a different feeling, but my expectation was still a little high.


    But she shook her head. Yan Mengmeng took out the clothes in her space ring and put them on her.


    At the same time, the white fog on the field began to dissipate.


    At this time, everyone saw the situation on the field and fell into a mysterious silence.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng, who is very calm on the court at the moment, and Shuibing Er, who is lying on the ground covered with a dress.


    The result was obvious, but because the host was unconscious, the result was delayed.


    I had to wait for the big man above to announce the result of the game.


    And this guy, only the dean of Tianshui University.


    Dean Tianshui came down slowly. She was a beautiful woman with blue hair, comparable to the face of a goddess.


    With the graceful posture when she came down, Yan Mengmeng was stunned for a moment.


    After coming down, the woman looked at Yan Mengmeng with some displeasure, then announced the end of the game and took away the water ice on the ground.


    Fortunately, shuibing''er didn''t have a big problem, but he fainted due to mental shock caused by fluctuations.


    Otherwise, the dean of Tianshui can''t tell what happened to him.


    Yan Mengmeng was afraid when she saw that look in her eyes.


    But fortunately, it''s over. Yan Mengmeng goes back to say goodbye to Muyun and continues to follow the people of New Oriental.


    Compared with these, she still cares more about whether she can think of the past.


    After getting along with New Oriental for more than ten days, Yan Mengmeng remembered some things, such as the usage of things in her room.


    In short, the effect is still good.


    It is also more hopeful to recall the past.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng will go to a new place.


    It is the three schools that have been admired by all.


    Qibao Liuli sect!


    ����


    Soon, the time came.


    Yan Mengmeng follows Ning Rongrong to Qibao Liuli sect.


    After a two-day drive, Yan Mengmeng and Ning Rongrong appeared in the hall of Qibao Liuli sect.


    At the same time, there were Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, the elder sword Douluo and bone Douluo.


    They already knew when Yan Mengmeng came back and came to see Yan Mengmeng, but Yan Mengmeng didn''t remember them.


    This time I came back to help Yan Mengmeng remember something.


    So the first thing to do is to give Yan Mengmeng''s martial spirit to her.


    Since Ning Rongrong brought the shadow sword back, it has been stored in the sword Douluo.


    Now it''s just returned to Yan Mengmeng. By the way, try to remind Yan Mengmeng of something.


    I saw the sword Douluo take out the shadow sword that has been stored for a long time without a trace of dust.


    Well, exactly, there''s only a dark hilt.


    Originally, the shadow sword would not be stained with dust, but the sword Douluo would be wiped every day.


    Up to now, they have formed a habit.


    Yan Mengmeng took the dark hilt and felt its invisible blade.


    emm����


    I don''t seem to feel anything!


    As time went by, Yan Mengmeng still held dark hilt with theout any feeling.


    Seeing Ning Feng, they shook their heads helplessly and didn''t say anything at last.


    Anyway, now Yan Mengmeng has come back.


    Even if she can''t recall the past, at least she''s safe.


    In this world, living is the most important thing, isn''t it?


    ����


    Time goes on, and the soul master competition continues.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fourth round of the competition has begun.


    And this round may be the most wonderful one.


    First, the first game is New Oriental College against haotianzong.


    Then there are Tiandou Royal College against botanical college, blazing fire against Tianshui, and Xingluo against weevil.


    The only regret may be that there is no strong opponent in the Wulin hall.


    Up to now, the top ten have basically come out.


    The audience knows.


    But now, I still have to go to the first game.


    This one should be the most important one for New Oriental people.


    Even the arrangement of this game is the main force of the whole staff.


    For them, this one must not be lost.


    They want to prove that Yan Mengmeng took them the right way.


    Not only for Yan Mengmeng, but also for himself.


    On the other hand, Tang San has the same mentality. He wants to win not only this game, but also every game.


    And this one is particularly important.


    Not only for his teacher, but also for his opportunity to prove himself to haotianzong.


    On the surface, it seemed unnecessary, but he couldn''t forget the faces of the elders.


    If it weren''t for his uncle and aunt Yuehua, these old things couldn''t say anything more excessive.


    Haotianzong owes his father and son. He must take it back by himself.


    The first step is to become the preparatory leader of Haotian sect, and then to do this step, the first step is to become the champion of this competition!


    Without much to say, he went straight to the game.


    Today, unlike in the past, the big guys gathered on the field again.


    Haotian sect, Qibao Liuli sect, royal family and even Wuhun hall appeared.


    There are countless teams watching the war.


    Almost all the famous teams have come.


    One is the new dark horse, the other is the first in the world.


    This one, who wins and who loses has become the hottest topic in Tiandou imperial city.


    Back on the court, the two teams are still in the preparation stage.


    The host has been promoting the game.


    Half an hour later, the game was about to begin.


    Different from before, even though the venue was very noisy, Yan Mengmeng chose to stay and watch the war.


    It seems that she stayed because the game can remind her of something.


    Otherwise, with the excitement of tonight, Yan Mengmeng will never appear here.


    It''s too noisy. She really can''t stand it.


    There is another person watching the game with him, an inch head uncle. They are in the nearest position and look forward to the next game together.


    Yes, this man is Master Yu Xiaogang.


    However, he doesn''t know Yan Mengmeng, and Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know him at present.


    But Zhao Wuji knows ah, and frank.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, the two were a little far away.


    Yan Mengmeng is different, because only this position can see clearly and there are few people. For her, this may be the best position.

 Chapter 165

    After that, as the host came out, the field began to calm down.


    The light was given to the beautiful angel host, and the sweet voice began to ring through the audience.


    "Welcome to the Tiandou arena of the mainland elite soul master competition. Up to now, we have finished three rounds of competition.


    Next we will come to the fourth round, which may be the most wonderful round.


    In the first game of the fourth round, New Oriental College vs. Haotian college, please enter! "


    The quiet atmosphere was ignited in an instant, and the hot voice made Yan Mengmeng feel extremely uncomfortable.


    I had a headache, but it didn''t last long.


    The players of the two teams began to enter. Unlike other competitions, the personnel of the two teams entered almost at the same time.


    After all, we all know that New Oriental College is also a college under Qibao liulizong.


    It is also the last three cases. Naturally, many people support it.


    Needless to say, the words "outstanding fighting soul hammer, towering haotianzong" are familiar to children.


    However, it is a pity that up to now, Tang San, captain of haotianzong, has not been able to use Haotian hammer.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t met a strong team, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to play tonight.


    Back to the front court, New Oriental has come up with all its strength this time.


    The original team members xuehaizang, Dai mubai, Dugu Yan, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Xiaowu.


    Soul power is all above level 45, and there is even a level 53 soul King hidden in the snow sea.


    So far, xuehaizang is the third soul king.


    The third Wannian Soul Ring owner.


    Of course, Tang San is not weak. First of all, he is a level 49 soul sect. You know, he was only level 48 in the first round, and now he has broken through level 1.


    Secondly, there are teammates who are above level 44.


    Different from other teams, haotianzong''s team has no auxiliary soul master. All the members have no other martial spirits except Tang San. They are all players of Haotian hammer martial spirits.


    The difference is that each attribute of Haotian hammer is different. Some are heavier than thunder, some are wind, and some are directly explosive.


    In short, there is no auxiliary soul master.


    This is why they can solve the battle very quickly.


    The New Oriental people are two auxiliary soul masters and a soul king one level higher than them. This time, their flash attack method has been ineffective.


    Then, as the host began to announce: "now, I announce this game, now... Start!!!"


    Before the words fell, the players of the two teams had launched their martial spirit.


    The most dazzling is the Dragon chant after hiding in the snow sea, and then the dazzling soul rings begin to fall gradually, and the black soul rings become particularly dazzling on the field.


    In addition to this dragon chant, there is also a tiger roar. Yes, it is Dai mubai''s martial soul.


    Seeing Dai mubai''s martial spirit, it was not Tang San who was most shocked, but Davis who watched the war in the distance.


    Now Dai mubai''s martial spirit is different from him!


    It should have been evil eyes, but now it has become golden heavy pupils. Others can''t see it, but Davis noticed the change as well.


    This change means that Dai mubai has completely controlled his martial soul attribute power.


    Better than yourself.


    Of course, there is Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit, but Zhu Zhuyun obviously didn''t notice.


    Look here, the dark blue silver grass stands in the middle of the team, and six Haotian hammers of different colors stand around.


    The lineup of six guarantees and one is somewhat similar to that of New Oriental, but they are five guarantees and two.


    With the guardrail that stopped the two teams completely falling down, the two teams did not choose to shoot directly.


    Tang San slowly came forward and said to Dai mubai: "I didn''t expect to meet in this situation at last, boss Dai!"


    Dai mubai: "ha ha, I owe you to call me the boss. Let''s see how much you have improved over the years!"


    Tang San: "well, you''ve made a lot of progress, but boss Dai, you''ve changed a lot!"


    Dai mubai: "maybe, let''s start. Don''t let the people above wait too long!"


    Saying this, they looked at the place where they were watching the war at the same time.


    Yan MENGZHENG and Yu Xiaogang are not far apart and look down.


    Tang San nodded, gave his teacher a directional look, and then returned to the middle of the team.


    He said to his teammates, "first solve the two AIDS, and I''ll control them!"


    His teammates also listened to him, nodded and began to take action.


    In an instant, three people rushed over with Haotian hammer.


    Xuehaizang also began to shout, "go!"


    New Oriental people also began to take action.


    The first to come forward was Dai mubai and xuehaizang, who bore the brunt and greeted the three.


    At this time, Tang San, who stood in the center, began to launch soul skills.


    "The first soul skill - winding!"


    Suddenly, dark blue silver grass vines attacked the snow sea.


    For this, Dai mubai directly chose his second soul skill - white tiger fierce light wave!


    The Bluegrass vines that attacked them were destroyed in an instant.


    After a simple confrontation, the three Haotian hammers tangled up with xuehaizang.


    With one against three, you are still invincible. The level of soul king is different.


    Although it is supplemented by Ning Rongrong.


    Anyway, at least now New Oriental has the upper hand.


    Because of this, Dai mubai can also let go of his opponent. He is the second strongest in Tang San''s team. It seems that he should be Tang San''s brother.


    The duel between the top beast soul and the weapon soul in the mainland was clearly seen in this scene.


    After that, there were Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu. They were also one against the other and began to attack the opposite flank sensitively.


    But when Dugu Yan didn''t take action, you know, Dugu Yan is the second best in the whole team.


    The strength has also reached level 49.


    The battle became more and more fierce, and Dugu Yan began to fight.


    Directly, a green poisonous fog swept across.


    Tang San seemed to have responded long ago. Two BLUESILVER grass directly wrapped around his two teammates and pulled them back.


    They also knew what Tang San wanted to do. They firmly held the Haotian hammer in their hands and directly began to run around Tang San.


    In an instant, a violent tornado began to appear centered on Tang San.


    Yes, this move is Tang San''s combined tactics, Meteor Man hammer, which has been used with Xiaowu before.


    This move is somewhat different. Tang San''s two teammates are wind power Haotian hammer, so they can send out this micro tornado.


    Although it was tiny, it was enough to disperse the poison fog of Dugu Yan.


    This is the only weakness of Dugu Yan. Once she has the wind attribute, half of her human skills have been lost.


    However, it will not be the same as before. It will also bite its teammates.


    This move was cracked. Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing immediately seized the opportunity to attack the man opposite Dai mubai.


    Three people play against the last person at the same time. If he has no backhand, he can basically announce his exit in front of the sensitive attack system and the speed strong attack system.

 Chapter 166

    However, the fact seemed to be unsatisfactory. As soon as Tang sanziji''s magic pupil opened, a blue silver grass vine twined his teammate and pulled him back.


    But the speed was not as fast as Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu, and the teammate was not particularly seriously injured.


    For them who have no auxiliary soul division, the combat effectiveness of this team member must not be as full as before.


    At the same time, the two people who were deadlocked with xuehaizang successfully forced him back and returned to their teammates.


    Seeing the two retreat, xuehaizang didn''t continue to pursue, and Dai mubai returned to their team.


    The two teams maintained their previous formation and looked at each other.


    It looks as if they are looking for each other''s flaws.


    In the short fight just now, Tang San realized that this tactic was not feasible.


    Without an absolutely powerful assault, you can''t break the front row opposite, so you can''t get close to the two auxiliary soul masters opposite.


    If this goes on, I have no auxiliary soul master, and my soul power cannot be supplemented. As a result, I must lose.


    The dominant xuehaizang doesn''t have so many ideas. It''s not that they don''t attack, but that they want the opposite side to use all their tricks to defeat it.


    Tell them that your pride is really vulnerable!


    Otherwise, how could Tang San save the man? At Zhu Zhuqing''s current speed, as soon as the fourth soul skill is opened, even Tang San''s purple magic pupil can only see the residual shadow.


    Not to mention Tang San''s vine speed can save people.


    Dai mubai: "junior, don''t you show some real skills? You don''t have a chance to win."


    Tang San: "so, be careful!"


    "The second soul skill - parasitism!"


    "The first soul skill - winding!"


    In an instant, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing were surrounded by tough and strong blue silver grass.


    Xiaowu: "this is... Just now!"


    He left the seeds on his teammates. When Xiaowu and his teammates touched him just now, they succeeded in leaving the seeds on them.


    However, the effect is not strong, nor does it have the unexpected effect.


    But can Tang San do these useless works?


    At least Yu Xiaogang, who is standing with Yan Mengmeng, doesn''t think so.


    In fact, after this move, Tang San''s third soul skill - cobweb binding was launched instantly.


    Yes, it''s another instant soul skill.


    Tie them directly to a cobweb, and it''s hard to get rid of them for a while.


    However, they were not flustered. For this soul binding skill, they only needed a little force to break free. Even if they couldn''t relay in the air, they stayed more time.


    This is the benefit of physical exercise.


    What surprised everyone most was that Tang San''s move could be sent instantly. You know, you had to accumulate strength for a while before.


    And can control two people at the same time, the strength can not be underestimated.


    After controlling the two, Tang San''s teammates began to gather towards Tang San.


    Six bluegrass vines came out again and tied all his teammates.


    The whole haotianzong team began to hold a group, and the New Oriental people were still looking at them calmly. Even the bound Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing looked at them with a relaxed face.


    I know that I saw them hold together tightly and launch the martial spirit, which was replaced by a new formation.


    The two dancers began to break free from this bondage. They broke away from this with only a slight shock.


    Don''t know what''s the use of Tang San''s doing this, just to be afraid of Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu to stop them from getting together?


    Some people don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter.


    In the team of haotianzong after the group, six people in the periphery held haotianzong, and Tang San began to rotate in the center.


    With Tang San''s rotation, people began to follow his choice.


    Bursts of fierce vigorous wind began to send out centered on them.


    Then they shouted in unison, "secret skill - Windmill!"


    At this time, looking at them again, it was like a colorful top rotating in the center and carrying several electric lights.


    They were stunned when they saw Dai mubai. I didn''t expect that there was such a move. No wonder they didn''t help the soul master!


    You can still play like this.


    But how should I deal with it?


    Then go up and try it yourself.


    Dai mubai directly opened the third soul skill and rushed forward, facing the big top. As a result, Dai mubai was repulsed by these vigorous winds before he could get close.


    The shaking arms began to numb and tremble uncontrollably.


    Dai mubai: "be careful, this move is very strong!"


    At the same time, these audiences have said good things, and the top few leaders are also stunned.


    This move is close to the integration of seven people. They use Tang San''s blue silver grass to keep their speed consistent. With the high-speed rotation and the powerful explosion of haotianzong.


    This move can be said to be impeccable!


    The only problem may be the moving speed and direction.


    And how should Tang San solve it?


    Others can''t see it, but Yan Mengmeng can see it clearly here. At the moment of his ice and fire, Tang San, the central point, is shining with purple eyes.


    Tang San must rely on this to control the overall direction, so how about the speed?


    Just wondering, the big top has started to move. The speed is really slow. You can''t hit the people of New Oriental at this speed!


    Just wondering this, the ground suddenly began to grow several feet high blue silver grass vines.


    Dai mubai: "this is... The cobweb just now!"


    It''s true that the cobwebs just now were forced to break free by Xiaowu, and the scattered broken vines also carried Tang San''s parasitic seeds.


    This appearance directly limits the scope of action of New Oriental people.


    Then the hit rate of this move has increased!


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng: "this man is so powerful!"


    Yu Xiaogang: "Xiao San''s understanding of combat is really unusual!"


    No matter what they think, Yan Mengmeng thinks Tang San is very powerful.


    The fighting consciousness is really beyond ordinary people, and can''t do useless things. The control of soul power is even close to Yan Mengmeng.


    ����


    Ning Fengzhi: "it''s really Haotian''s talented youth!"


    Tang Xiao: "Oh, Lord Ning also thinks my nephew is good?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, call it genius!"


    Tang Xiao: "look... What I said before?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "this... Depends on the little girl''s own wishes!"


    Ning Fengzhi really benefits Tang Xiao. Since he sat here, Tang Xiao can''t do without it!


    But it''s not that I can''t think about it, but it all depends on Tang San''s ability. It''s a big deal that I''m helping him.


    It''s unacceptable for him to have his baby daughter with an auxiliary soul master as a father!


    The situation on the mainland is bound to change in the future. What can an assistant do to protect his daughter!


    Although he still likes Oscar, life is not just about watching him like it.


    And Tang San has been in contact with him. He is very good at everything.


    Although I can''t force my daughter, I can still give Tang San Gang a hand!


    Everything after that depends on how capable Tang San is.


    Planning this, the crowd continued to watch the game.

 Chapter 167

    At the same time, people''s retreat became limited because they were limited by Tang San''s blue silver grass.


    In fact, they didn''t plan to quit. The front was the game between the kings just now.


    What, you just said?


    Why can''t such a big two assistants be here and such a big soul king be here!


    I saw xuehaizang come forward directly, and the martial spirit behind him instantly exuded bursts of dragon power.


    Seeing this, Ning Rongrong also quickly blessed the auxiliary, and gave them all to the snow sea to hide.


    This time, as soon as long Wei came out, the audience in the front row couldn''t stand it.


    The pressure of the soul king also slowed them down.


    After all, not everyone can resist the murderous dragon power.


    ����


    Tang Xiao: "is this... Longwei?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "it seems that it should be, but Longwei has such great power!"


    Tang Xiao: "this martial spirit is also a variant martial spirit. The Qi of killing and cutting is too heavy!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, haizang has been fighting outside before. The murderous spirit on the battlefield is naturally heavier."


    Tang Xiao: "so it is, but I bear so much at a young age..."


    To tell the truth, Tang Xiao was really shocked by this, but it''s impossible to break their haotianzong''s first strong skill.


    Then the fact is just as he thought.


    After xuehaizang rushed up, he used his third and fourth soul skills and was about to defeat him. He retreated due to the interference of BLUESILVER grass.


    During the confrontation, everyone on the court was sweating for him, but he still couldn''t.


    At this moment, they also completely saw the strength of haotianzong. This move has almost no solution.


    And soul power is also consumed very little.


    Almost invincible, comparable to the strongest defense skills.


    But tight defense is not enough to frighten those colleges.


    The most important thing is the thunder attribute and Tang San''s blue silver grass.


    The two work together, even if you can fly, it is difficult to avoid this move.


    When xuehaizang came back from defeat, he shook his numb arm. At the moment, the clothes on his arm had been broken.


    Show your strong arms and strong biceps.


    An elegant red hair and Lengjun''s face instantly gave him countless powder.


    Xuehaizang, who came back from defeat, didn''t have any worries, but shook his head with some regret, and then looked at Dai mubai.


    After so many years of getting along, Dai mubai immediately understood what he meant.


    It''s time to show the martial soul fusion skill.


    There''s nothing to hesitate about. After all, this is not the unique skill of New Oriental people.


    Dai mubai: "Zhuqing, get ready!"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "Hmm!"


    In an instant, Dai mubai came to the front of the team, and Zhu Zhuqing followed him in an instant.


    The two gathered together in the movement, their hands clasped.


    Soul power began to gush out.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s purple soul power and Dai mubai''s golden soul power began to converge.


    A tiger roar breaking through the sky came from them.


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Martial soul fusion technology?"


    Yan Mengmeng was really surprised, but the uncle next to him didn''t respond this time.


    Looking at him, I seem to have known for a long time.


    Not only him, but also the star Royal team Davis, they have long known.


    Davis had guessed when the two of them began to move.


    After all, he and Zhu Zhuyun can do it.


    But then it was time to surprise him.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing completed the martial soul fusion technique in just a moment. Suddenly, a dark golden tiger appeared on the court.


    They roared at Tang San.


    The roar was deafening, and the powerful air waves almost disintegrated Tang San and them.


    At the same time, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s harmony came: "fusion technology - dark gold and white tiger!"


    Yes, it''s not the nether white tiger anymore. Davis suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Looking at the eight foot tall dark gold tiger, the ferocious look made the audience a little hairy.


    Don''t mention the Tang three people under the Tiger now.


    Well, it seems that only Tang San can see it, and others can only feel the powerful breath.


    They have no vision at all due to high-speed rotation, which is why they can be so powerful.


    The power is all given to Tang Sany, and the power to gather a little is the strongest.


    However, in the face of this martial soul fusion technology, Tang San was not sure.


    Before he made any decision, Dai mubai had controlled the dark gold and white tiger to attack.


    A huge tiger claw fell straight towards Tang San and them.


    At this moment, even the audience felt the extremely strong claw wind.


    Immediately, Tang San wanted to leave the attack range, but it was too late.


    He knew that he couldn''t bear it.


    In desperation, Tang San could only choose to lift his moves.


    However, it cannot be separated from this attack range.


    Facing difficulties seems to be a necessary skill for the protagonist.


    Immediately, Tang San finally gave his second martial soul - Haotian hammer!


    Compared with the others, the appearance momentum is much greater.


    The sound of lightning and thunder can be heard in the wind.


    As soon as Haotian hammer came out, Tang San jumped, holding Haotian hammer in his hand and smashed it at the attacking tiger claw.


    In an instant, a huge collision sound sounded in an instant.


    "Bang ~"


    The powerful waves almost overturned the whole stadium.


    Even people can see waves of soul power.


    However, this phenomenon did not last long, almost only a few seconds.


    No way. If the difference in strength between the two sides is not too great, maybe this can last a little longer.


    But with Tang San now, it can''t be so.


    The martial soul fusion skill of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing is equivalent to the martial soul real body of a soul Saint level.


    Although it is a weakened version, compared with Tang San, who is not even the soul king, he still consumes soul power and directly defeats him.


    Of course, Tang San knew the result long ago. His purpose was to hold off for a few seconds and then let his teammates leave.


    This is the consciousness that a captain should have and why he can make the whole team believe him.


    As a result, Tang San was photographed directly into the field and hit a huge hole.


    His teammates just flew out and fainted.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    With Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, the martial soul fusion skill was lifted.


    People can see the situation on the court at the moment.


    The thin Tang San is now inset into the field and unconscious.


    Some people even think he may have died here.


    If his chest hadn''t fluctuated now, brother Tang Xiao and brother Tang Hao would have rushed down to fight Dai mubai.


    Even if Tang San didn''t die, he was seriously injured after this.


    At least a few ribs have to be broken.


    At this point, this scene is over, and even the sites that are difficult to destroy at the soul emperor level have been destroyed.


    New Oriental College also won this victory.


    A thrilling game ended in less than ten minutes.


    This made people feel like they were living in a dream, not only the audience, but also the top leaders.


    Just for a moment, the situation is directly reversed.


    Originally, the opposite soul king was defeated. Haotianzong can be said to be a sure winner.

 Chapter 168

    Now it has become a direct move of New Oriental to crush them.


    As the host announced the end of the game, there were strong cheers again.


    But this time, only the support and cry for New Oriental College.


    Yan Mengmeng also felt very excited. She didn''t know why. She had an inexplicable achievement in her heart.


    In short, Yan Mengmeng is very happy to see now, but the master beside him is a little uncomfortable.


    His face was full of worry, his eyes were fixed on the field, and his fist was clenched.


    As far as he is concerned, Tang San may be everything to him!


    After the game, people began to leave one after another.


    The big guys at the top also left one after another.


    When they returned to the New Oriental watching table, they looked at everyone with a smile. Dai mubai also smiled happily.


    In fact, for them, it hasn''t started yet.


    The fifth soul skill hidden in the snow sea hasn''t come out, and even some of their own soul skills are useless.


    After all, every shot on the opposite side is a unique skill, and they don''t have any real skills!


    The game is a little fast. Everyone hasn''t started yet.


    But the final will certainly be met, and I''m not in a hurry.


    Here, Tang San was completely knocked out, which made Tang Xiao feel a little uncomfortable!


    My home is the final address, and I have a soul bone of ten thousand years. Now I have begun to fail.


    However, fortunately, I still have cards on my side. It seems that the strongest one should be the dark gold and white tiger integration technology, and others should not be afraid.


    ����


    After that, New Oriental people began to revel. Of course, Yan Mengmeng also participated.


    In fact, it''s for Yan Mengmeng. This is the party Yan Mengmeng used to take them to play. First, let''s make everyone happy. Second, let''s see if we can help Yan Mengmeng remember something.


    After watching today''s game, Yan Mengmeng actually remembered something. Dai mubai used Yan Mengmeng''s ability to control the other party, and Tang San also used that move to control cranes and catch dragons.


    The two moves are very similar, which also reminds Yan Mengmeng of the operation principle of his move.


    It''s very similar to the one Tang San uses. Even Tang San''s skills are much more sophisticated.


    However, it is difficult to exert Yan Mengmeng''s power with the power of Tang San.


    If Tang San had the same level as Yan Mengmeng, he might be much better than Yan Mengmeng now.


    Anyway, today is a harvest day.


    My situation is getting better and better.


    It is estimated that before long, I can find all my previous memories.


    And after getting along these days, Yan Mengmeng determined that what they had told themselves should be true.


    No wonder Yan Mengmeng had an inexplicable sense of achievement when Dai mubai won.


    Time went on, and the next day came in an instant.


    The game continues, and today, there will be a new one.


    It was also the game that Yan Mengmeng was going to play. The botanical college played against the first team of Tiandou Royal College.


    Well, actually, Yan Mengmeng is going to play seven again.


    Different from before, the reputation of this game has become particularly high. After all, Yan Mengmeng has lost two powerful teams in a row.


    The name of seven dozen has been very loud.


    However, more fame comes from the former sun goddess. In short, there are more people in the fourth round of the fourth game tonight.


    And the big guys are here.


    There are two groups: Ningfeng group and Xuexing group on a snowy night.


    ����


    At this time, in an extremely small house, Prince snow star and an old man were sitting here.


    Snow Star: "help me do something. I want her never to appear on the field again!"


    The old man: "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. The person you want to be is not generally strong!"


    "Do you still care about this? Do you have a soul saint?"


    "I''m not sure..."


    "Ten million!"


    The old man was shocked by this number and continued to respond after a short absence


    "Hmm? Your highness, I''m beginning to wonder why you care so much about this man."


    "You''d better care less about these, say it, can you do it!"


    "Yes, of course. I promise your highness will decide not to see her in the future!"


    "Well, I look forward to your good news."


    ����


    Back to Yan Mengmeng, tonight''s game has just begun.


    Because she is the fourth game, that is, the second game today, she won''t start until the end of the first game, which is probably very late at night.


    After all, there are many people in every game, there are so many opening, players also need to prepare something, and so on.


    Even if a game is short, the prelude must satisfy everyone.


    It''s a bit like a performance project. There are a lot of miscellaneous things. The main play is just a little time.


    Even so, so many people spend money to watch every game.


    Even some can''t get in with money.


    Yan Mengmeng and they also arrived at the competition site early.


    Naturally, they still wear mubai.


    As for mu Yun, they should have arrived at the preparation area by now.


    When Yan Mengmeng arrives, just go straight to them!


    After that, Yan Mengmeng came to the war preparation area, and Mu Yun and they had already waited here.


    After greeting Mu Yun for a while, the game is about to start.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng hasn''t told them that she is actually the former president of New Oriental College.


    I don''t know what will happen to New Oriental College then.


    Yan Mengmeng wants to go up and fight them, and it won''t be long before the distance is up. After all, the botanical college has been ranked in the fourth game.


    It''s only three rounds at most.


    But now I''d better pay attention to the present. With the end of the first game, Yan Mengmeng and them will be ready to play.


    Up to now, I don''t know why, I always meet those powerful opponents, which makes Muyun''s work boring for Yan Mengmeng.


    Every time, Yan Mengmeng is basically one dozen seven, but don''t say, it feels good.


    Therefore, they are not going to go on this one. Just go straight to Yan Mengmeng alone.


    In order to preserve their unique skills, and then used to deal with the team with similar strength.


    They have studied it well. The championship must not want to win now. With Yan Mengmeng''s strength, it must be difficult to beat the martial soul fusion skill yesterday, not to mention one dozen and seven.


    If Yan Mengmeng gets hurt like Tang San, they must be embarrassed.


    So, some competitions can be released, such as those of New Oriental College, haotianzong and Wulin hall.


    Originally, they were not particularly powerful colleges.


    Yan Mengmeng is the only one who can become famous now.


    Well, of course, it''s all because of girls.


    In short, now their goal is to be in the top five. After all, the rewards for the top five are also very rich.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng can play less cards. Besides, others still have their own things and are still looking for clues to their memories.

 Chapter 169

    At this time, the botanical college is waiting indoors. Yan Mengmeng is chatting with Mu Yun. Suddenly, there is a knock outside the door.


    After that, a waiter came in from the outside and said to the people, "Hello, who is Miss Muzi?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? I am. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, someone sent you something. I hope you can see him!"


    "Send something? Give it to me?"


    "Well, this is what he sent and this note!"


    With that, the waiter handed over a box and handed the note to Yan Mengmeng.


    After taking over, Yan Mengmeng took the lead in reading this note, which wrote an address that Yan Mengmeng didn''t know.


    Let Yan Mengmeng look puzzled, and then open the box, which is a book full of dense fonts.


    Well, what did you write? Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know a word.


    After asking the surrounding Muyun, they know that this is a self created soul skill about fire attribute.


    But why do you send this?


    Who sent it?


    Let yourself find him. Do you want to have a look?


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, how long will it be before the next game?"


    Waiter: "it may take another hour or so!"


    An hour


    Well, go and see for yourself. Who is so mysterious.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t like to let go of things about herself. After all, she is about to find everything she used to be.


    So, Yan Mengmeng decided to go and have a look.


    So she asked the people about the address and left.


    This address is not far from here. It can take up to ten minutes at the speed of Yan Mengmeng.


    All the way, Yan Mengmeng finally found the place.


    It''s a small room. It''s dark and looks a little shabby.


    When Yan Mengmeng came in, she saw an old man sitting on a chair in the nave.


    The old man looked very old, and there was a black mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Yes, this is the old man who talked to Prince snow star before.


    Yan Mengmeng walked in and looked at it. Somehow she said, "well, Grandpa, are you blackening the Yintang?"


    The old man:_ �s


    Yan Mengmeng: "Grandpa, did you send this thing?"


    "I''m old. It''s good. It''s from me!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, four year old grandpa, why are you looking for me?"


    Shinian: "it''s Shinian, not four years!!!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh!"


    Year:_ �s�p


    "Want to know why I''m looking for you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "think..."


    Shi Nian: "to tell you the truth, someone paid for your life!"


    With that, the old man stood up, waved his hands and closed the door behind Yan Mengmeng.


    Make a "pop ~" sound.


    Yan Mengmeng: (��???`)


    That year: "sure enough, I can''t bear to let the child get rid of the wolf. Unexpectedly, a self-made soul skill cultivation method really deceived you!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I said I didn''t know the words on it. Do you believe it?"


    Year:


    "Who cares? After today, the world will no longer remember your name."


    He found that talking nonsense with the girl was a waste of life. He continued to talk to her and was angry here.


    At the same time, he launched his own martial spirit.


    Six soul rings came out one after another, and some dark rooms were suddenly illuminated by the light of the soul ring.


    Yes, there are six soul rings, and there are two black soul rings.


    It was different from the original. At that time, it had changed from the original soul king to a soul emperor.


    But the result doesn''t seem to have changed. I can only say.


    Brother, your road is narrow!


    In an instant, the fifth Soul Ring of that year began to flicker. The room that could be seen was shrouded in a dark fog.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng frowned slightly.


    It''s not that the house has changed, but that his move has closed his five senses.


    However, can you understand the strength and skills of the opposite side!


    The black fog appeared for a moment, and Yan Mengmeng controlled her eyes and lifted the anomaly in an instant.


    Lifting the strange Yan Mengmeng looked at the dark mark of the old man opposite, which was emitting light, and understood in an instant.


    It''s been a long time. That''s soul bone skill!


    What is his fifth soul skill?


    Just thinking, Yan Mengmeng felt a sense of being forced into her mind.


    Yan Mengmeng wanted to resist. After thinking about it, she still forgot.


    Let''s see what the situation is!


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng saw a shocking picture, huge tall buildings, iron four legged monsters running around, and people with different clothes.


    Then two people walked into the path of the tin monster.


    "Touch ~"


    Along the way, he was knocked out by the iron monster.


    Blood spilled all over the ground.


    Somehow, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    It''s like being cut.


    Yan Mengmeng''s lips moved and shouted out two difficult voices: "Dad ~ mom..."


    At the same time, the real Yan Mengmeng suddenly squatted down with her head and began to wail on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Nian laughed.


    Sure enough, no one can resist this painful torture. It is futile under the residual dream.


    At first, he looked at Yan Mengmeng and stared at himself. He thought he couldn''t control her.


    Now, he is much more relieved.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng in the dream looked at the blood in front of him, and his spirit fluctuated violently.


    She remembered, her last life, her parents and them.


    Before she remembered it carefully, the picture turned in an instant.


    At this time, she was outside a burning city.


    Look carefully, the place on fire is Qibao Liuli sect.


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the flame and his body was burned.


    There was only one arm left. He slowly came to Yan Mengmeng and fell straight down.


    In the process, he also said a vague sentence: "Mengmeng, go!"


    Yan Mengmeng recognized who this man was. It was his master sword Douluo.


    Yan Mengmeng was pierced by a sword again.


    Pain, an unspeakable pain.


    With all her strength, Yan Mengmeng hugged the people on the ground and shouted out the title: "master..."


    At this moment, tears fell down.


    The vision became blurred, and in the blurred vision, Yan Mengmeng saw another figure.


    A little girl, only six years old.


    In the face of the fire, he was crying and had a serious injury to his leg. He couldn''t move any more.


    Yan Mengmeng''s tears in the first mock exam, her vision resumed, and she saw that the girl was Ning Rongrong.


    Yan Mengmeng began to run to her desperately. She had to save the girl if she wanted to save her.


    Then, just as she was about to approach the girl, a dagger passed through the girl''s chest.


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng stopped.


    Looking at Xiao Ning Rongrong in front of him, he was pierced by this dagger.


    Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and his eyes stared at the boss.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng fell down less than a step away from her.


    Completely lost breathing.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng was stunned and stood straight in place.


    ����

 Chapter 170

    The spirit completely collapsed at this moment. At this time, Yan Mengmeng only felt that her head was about to explode.


    The pain in her heart numbed her.


    At this moment, she remembered everything that had happened.


    From her crossing to now, everything.


    Wake up their own soul, have their own teachers, have their own college.


    Then he fought with qiandaoliu and lost all his memory.


    Finally saved.


    Yan Mengmeng recalled all this.


    Thank you for this decade!


    In order to repay him, he can only die peacefully.


    At this time, the real Yan Mengmeng suddenly stood up.


    The patterns of different colors twinkle in the golden eyes.


    Staring straight at the years in front of me.


    At this moment, the year was shocked.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "thank you very much. By the way, what''s your name again?"


    Then: "you, how can you untie..."


    "Is it difficult?"


    This sentence was a little confused when he asked, but he soon recovered from his shock.


    "In that case, try my new soul skill!"


    In an instant, another black soul ring on Shinian began to rotate violently.


    The black light, a black fog began to come out from behind him.


    "The sixth soul skill - Dream demon!"


    After this sound, the black fog behind him changed shape, and a dark monster roared ferociously behind him.


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, I don''t know your name, but thank you very much."


    Then Yan Mengmeng stretched out her right arm and held it in a half grip.


    "Sword!"


    The sound of Qingling sounded.


    Yan Mengmeng, who recalled her memory, began to become the same as before. She still felt so temperament with these strange names.


    Then, the sound seemed to be early.


    After a, the air was quiet.


    Well, unfortunately, the sword is still on its way.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng left the sword in New Oriental College. Before, Yan Mengmeng shouted.


    The Chengying sword trembled violently. Then, it rose into the sky and began to fly to Yan Mengmeng''s place.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng looked at the year in front of her awkwardly.


    It''s been half a minute. There''s something wrong before the sword comes!


    At that time, she looked at her with an ignorant face. Who is that.


    In that case, I don''t blame him for doing it first.


    Thinking about it, he will launch the sixth soul skill he has prepared.


    "Little girl, it''s really powerful to break my fifth soul skill, but my dream devil..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "coming!"


    Time year: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    When I was interrupted, I didn''t respond.


    Then a cool breeze came from his neck and turned into a hot one.


    Something seems to be flowing out. What is it?


    He began to feel his neck curiously, but he couldn''t lift his hand.


    Breathing is getting harder and harder.


    He stared at Yan Mengmeng with wide eyes. At this time, Yan Mengmeng was holding a delicate and elegant long sword in the dark.


    It''s a light blue blade and a dark hilt.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I''m late, old man!"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the sword in her hand and smiled.


    The sword in his hand seemed to respond to her, sending out bursts of sword sound.


    Yan Mengmeng gently wiped the sword in her hand, glanced at the year when she was staring and opening her mouth, and shook her head.


    At this time, the life of that year was declared to be over.


    Yan Mengmeng holds the film, and a circle of beautiful sword flowers appears here.


    Yes, it was Yan Mengmeng who waved the shadow sword in her hand.


    When the sword flower is over, Yan Mengmeng carries the background behind her.


    At this moment, the year fell to the ground completely.


    His eyes are full of blood, and he is always unwilling to close his eyes.


    But it doesn''t matter to Yan Mengmeng. She thinks of everything about herself. Next, Yan Mengmeng just wants to see her relatives.


    I don''t know how my parents are. I can go back!


    Forget it. If you don''t want these, you''d better go back to see Shifu and Rongrong first!


    By the way, and this soul bone!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng''s left eye started to shine. In an instant, the years on the ground disappeared in the fire, leaving only a piece of dust and a glittering skull.


    After picking up the skull, Yan Mengmeng went to the meeting.


    And now, the game has begun.


    I wasted a lot of time in those years, but fortunately, the game hasn''t completely started. The botanical college is still waiting for Yan Mengmeng and doesn''t play!


    Back to Muyun, Yan Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo ~ luckily I caught up!"


    Muyun: "Ziyi, how did you come? The game has begun."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, if something happens, don''t say it, I''ll go up!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng rushed directly to the stage, and at this time, the opposite Tiandou Royal College was impatient.


    With the appearance of Yan Mengmeng, the noise on the court was instantly quiet.


    Everyone stared at this side. There was only one different person, the old guy of snow star.


    He is the most shocked. If Yan Mengmeng can appear here, it means that the old guy failed at that time.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng didn''t notice him, although Yan Mengmeng also looked over there.


    There is his master and Ning Fengzhi. Looking at his master jiandouluo sitting there leisurely, Yan Mengmeng smiled.


    It''s a dream. What should I do if I really become like that!


    The sword Douluo also looked at Yan Mengmeng. At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s eyes had a different look.


    And looked at himself and smiled.


    His heart was shocked and he looked at Yan Mengmeng with doubts.


    Similarly, Yan Mengmeng noticed his doubts and nodded.


    With this affirmative answer, the sword Douluo could no longer stretch. His excitement made him smash the sitting chair, and the whole man "Teng" stood up.


    The sound of the chair breaking startled everyone present.


    Yan Mengmeng was speechless. Unexpectedly, his master was so excited that he had to compare a Shh gesture to signal him not to say anything.


    The crowd also looked at the sword Douluo at this time. After receiving Yan Mengmeng''s signal, the sword Douluo nodded slightly, and then walked out without saying anything.


    Ning Fengzhi was confused.


    So Ning Fengzhi also stood up, said sorry to the people around him, and then followed the sword duel.


    As they left, their attention returned to the field again.


    At this time, they found that only Yan Mengmeng appeared in the botanical college, and then no one else came up.


    The host was a little anxious and began to shout, "please enter the College of Botany as soon as possible, and the competition will begin!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Miss host, we''re all here!"


    host:???


    "Come... All together?"


    "Well, just me. Let''s start. They can''t wait."


    As soon as they said this, they had no opinion at all. Looking back on the previous game, Yan Mengmeng didn''t play seven per person.


    There seems to be no problem with this situation today!

 Chapter 171

    So, after a short reaction, the cheers began!


    "Sun Goddess!"


    "Muzi, I love you!"


    ��������


    Hearing these cries, Yan Mengmeng suddenly raised her hands and began to respond to everyone.


    The moving smile raised the audience''s voice.


    Those who originally supported Tiandou were embarrassed to spray these shouting people when they saw Yan Mengmeng''s beautiful smile.


    This is a competition of temperament and fame. Yan Mengmeng wins the other side!


    Off the court, Mu Yun looked at Yan Mengmeng suspiciously.


    Mu Yun: "do you feel that Zi seems to have changed once he goes out!"


    People: "well, it seems so!"


    ����


    For a moment, the voice ended with Yan Mengmeng''s gesture.


    She looked at the host not far away, smiled and said, "well, Miss host, let''s start!"


    Host: "ah, oh, good!"


    After a short absence, the host began to shout: "Game 4 of the fourth round, botanical college against Tiandou Royal College, now!"


    In an instant, the guardrail that stopped the two teams began to fall.


    Of course, the seven people at Tiandou Royal College know Yan Mengmeng''s strength, and they don''t hesitate to launch the martial spirit directly.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng is still having friendly interaction with her fans.


    Simply put, don''t pay any attention to the opposite.


    Knowing that the guardrail had completely disappeared, Yan Mengmeng noticed a man opposite.


    No one else, it was Ye Lingling who had always wanted to dig at the foot of the wall!


    The martial spirit of nine star Begonia brightens Yan Mengmeng''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng had the way to play this game.


    She wants to see how strong the nine star Begonia opposite is.


    So Yan Mengmeng walked forward in no hurry.


    Looking at the opposite side, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t help you, so don''t worry. You''d better come together!"


    Yu Tianheng: �q (�s ^ �r)


    Seriously, it''s the first time he''s seen such a pretender.


    Unfortunately, the opposite sea really has this strength.


    After a word, the seven people opposite looked at each other.


    After a brief color exchange, he nodded.


    In an instant, the three rushed up.


    A man with wings, a man with the soul of a leopard, and Yu Tianheng.


    Facing the three people head-on, Yan Mengmeng didn''t panic at all. She carried her hands and faced them with a strong master fan.


    After that, there was a wonderful set of physical fighting. Yan Mengmeng used Tai Chi to circle back and forth among the three.


    At the same time, he also guides them.


    "A little slow!"


    "Enough speed, no power!"


    "Your battle is too bad. Have a tacit understanding!"


    ��������


    The three of them had no temper at all.


    Later, because Yan Mengmeng really didn''t attack them, there were more and more people.


    The situation has changed from one dozen three to one big five and one dozen six!


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng is still very comfortable facing them.


    However, seeing that they all came up, Yan Mengmeng began to be more serious.


    Seeing Yu Tianheng''s move, the thunder dragon claw hit, Yan Mengmeng turned her right hand and added a layer of soul power to her hand.


    His wrist turned and touched his thunder dragon claw.


    In an instant, Yan Mengqing''s voice sounded on both sides of yutianheng


    "Tai Chi Yin hand - caught!"


    Immediately, Yu Tianheng found that his hand was out of control and went directly to the teammate who also attacked Yan Mengmeng.


    There was nothing he could do but shout, "get away!"


    But now it''s too late. After being caught by Yan Mengmeng, his speed rises to a new level again.


    With the reaction of his teammates, he can''t hide at all.


    However, the fact is exactly the same. Between lightning and flint, his teammates were successfully beaten by his thunder dragon claw, spitting blood and flying out.


    This is also the result Yan Mengmeng wants to see.


    Of course she knew it wasn''t fatal to them.


    But it''s bound to hurt them.


    And it was a very serious injury. In this way, Yan Mengmeng can see what happened to the opposite assistant.


    Is it worth the trouble to poach her.


    Sure enough, after this, Tiandou Royal team stopped and cared about their teammates.


    Especially Yu Tianheng. He beat him and was hurt by his captain. How should they think of themselves!


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng stopped and stood quietly watching them.


    After that, Yu Tianheng called Ye Lingling. As soon as the nine star Begonia came out, but for a moment, the teammate''s injury had improved.


    But there are still some difficulties in continuing to join the team.


    After curing the teammate, Yu Tianheng looked at Yan Mengmeng angrily.


    The anger in his eyes devoured him madly, and he began to become a little irrational.


    For Yan Mengmeng, it''s getting simpler and simpler.


    She will try different injuries to see if ye Lingling can do it.


    So the battle continued!


    ����


    At this time, the big fight soul field is over.


    A sharp sword was suspended in the clouds in the sky.


    There are two people standing on the sword, which are caused by sword Douluo and Ning Feng.


    Ning Fengzhi: "Uncle Jian, what''s going on?"


    Sword Douluo: "Mengmeng remembered!"


    "Remember?"


    "Well, she nodded to me before!"


    "Ah, didn''t she say hello to you?"


    "No, you don''t understand, but I''m sure she must remember!"


    "Then her strength has come back?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll see her later!"


    "Well..."


    ����


    Back to the point, at this time, the game has been going on for a quarter of an hour.


    In just a quarter of an hour, five people were injured in the team of Tiandou Royal College opposite.


    There are also different injuries, internal injuries, broken hands, broken feet and a series of injuries.


    However, they were all cured by Ye Lingling.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng decided that ye Lingling on the opposite side was worth poaching her!


    Well, the game should be over.


    So Yan Mengmeng pushed back the two people who were still working with him.


    Jump aside and look at the audience.


    No, it should be looking for the familiar figure.


    Master Yu Xiaogang!


    Instead of the not finding them, she found Dai mubai. Seeing that they were all here, Yan Mengmeng responded with the a smile.


    Then it began to end the game.


    She stretched out her hands and grabbed the only two people.


    They suddenly felt that their bodies were out of control and flew to Yan Mengmeng. Then they were knocked unconscious by Yan Mengmeng with one hand and two palms.


    Now, ye Lingling was the only one left on the court. Yan Mengmeng came to her and whispered in her ear, "can''t you admit defeat?"


    Hearing this, ye Lingling was shocked, and then reluctantly announced that she had conceded defeat!


    At this moment, there were warm cheers again.


    Yan Mengmeng returned to the center of the field, looked at the cheering audience and raised her hands in response to them.


    He also grabbed the host''s microphone and said to the audience: "everyone, in fact, my name is not the sun goddess. Please call me yuzhibo * a dozen seven?"


    Everyone on the court was a little confused. What strange name is this.


    But I couldn''t stop cheering Yan Mengmeng.


    In this way, under this sentence, the game has ended with Yan Mengmeng winning!

 Chapter 172

    After that, Yan Mengmeng left the stadium amid the cheers of the audience.


    It seems that these audiences should not understand the name Yan Mengmeng, but it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities for them to remember it in the future.


    As for now, she has to go back and tell everyone good news.


    At this time, New Oriental people are also waiting for Yan Mengmeng, and not only them, but also Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo.


    After a short thought, Yan Mengmeng felt that she should talk to Muyun first.


    Therefore, she did not choose to go directly to Ning Rongrong and them, but came to Muyun.


    At this time, they are waiting for Yan Mengmeng to come back with an excited face.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng coming, Muyun began to say, "Ziyi, you''re great!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, how are you? Sister Yun, I have good news to tell you!"


    Muyun: "good news? What is it?"


    This made everyone curious and began to look forward to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and began to say, "well, I''ve found my previous memory!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    People''s faces became different.


    In fact, they are really happy for Yan Mengmeng, but this is not good news for them.


    Yan Mengmeng, who has recovered her memory, may leave them. Without Yan Mengmeng, the fame of the College of Botany will disappear.


    And they will also bear countless doubts. Yan Mengmeng''s light has covered the fame of their college.


    This is only one of them. More importantly, Yan Mengmeng can have this strength. She is definitely not ordinary people. Can they still treat her as a sister like this?


    For a time, everyone was a little complicated.


    Seeing their worried appearance, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know why, so she was confused.


    After a while, Muyun smiled reluctantly.


    Maybe I noticed that the atmosphere was wrong!


    The crowd also reacted and cooperated with Muyun''s embarrassed laughter.


    Yan Mengmeng: (��???`)


    Muyun: "ah ha ha... Well, Ziyi, do you remember your past? What did you do before?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, let''s change places. I''ll talk to you slowly!"


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s proposal, everyone nodded.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng went to greet the New Oriental people and took Mu Yun to their new Oriental College.


    Since I''m going to tell them, I''ll take them to see my college.


    How can I say I saved them in the star forest.


    The people of New Oriental also knew that Yan Mengmeng thought of everything, but they were very happy.


    In particular, Yan Mengmeng, a master, directly called the sword Douluo with tears in his eyes and an excited face.


    They gave a fierce hug, a bit like an old father and daughter.


    When we meet again, Yan Mengmeng is also full of tears.


    Since Yan Mengmeng began to practice his master''s love sword, she was not able to control her emotional performance.


    Some of the excited tears can''t express Yan Mengmeng''s mood at the moment.


    After that, he took the people of the botanical college and Ning Fengzhi to the New Oriental College.


    Along the way, Yan Mengmeng also told Muyun that she was the girl who saved them in the star forest.


    All of a sudden, everyone had no sense of worry.


    It turned out that all this was fate. Yan Mengmeng saved them before, but now Muyun''s father saved Yan Mengmeng again.


    Fate, wonderful!


    After coming here, Yan Mengmeng took them to find a quiet room.


    After preparing snacks, Yan Mengmeng began to tell them about her past.


    They stared at each one.


    What? At the age of eight, he established this new Oriental College at the age of 13. Now it has developed to such an extent.


    At the age of 15, he fought a decisive battle with qiandaoliu and seriously injured him.


    Then amnesia met them!


    In this conversation, Yan Mengmeng also knew their uneasiness.


    However, Yan Mengmeng''s next plan has no impact on this.


    The game should continue. Yan Mengmeng is still a dead man and Muzi is still in the world.


    It doesn''t matter if Yan Mengmeng''s strength is exposed, but it''s boring!


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng hopes to directly give up the competition quota of the College of botany to herself. In the next competition, just go alone.


    Then get the reward to Muyun them.


    But they didn''t agree. They didn''t want such a reward and couldn''t afford to lose.


    This is something Yan Mengmeng didn''t consider. After a comprehensive analysis, she still met those particularly strong opponents. Yan Mengmeng is helping them fight.


    After all, now she is also a member of the College of Botany.


    And she is also Mu Yun''s sister. For Yan Mengmeng, Mu Renhua''s family are their new relatives.


    Without them, they are now a dead bone in the wild.


    Even if he was strong in the past and high in the future, Mu Renhua was his godfather, and Mu Yun were their relatives, the same kind as their master jiandouluo.


    Later, after chatting with Muyun, Yan Mengmeng plans to go back to Baicao Valley in two days and tell her Godfather.


    As for mu Yun, they are still worried about what Yan Mengmeng said.


    Originally, I thought Yan Mengmeng would become difficult to get along with. Unexpectedly, she was still the same as before, giving people a very ordinary feeling and very ordinary.


    Suddenly they had no sense of estrangement, as if Yan Mengmeng was still their own sister.


    After saying goodbye to Muyun and them, Yan Mengmeng returns to her room.


    Now that memory is restored, too many things and arrangements have changed.


    For example, I had planned to take Qibao liulizong to form a six guarantee and one team to compete.


    In addition, the soul master competition, which should have been fully organized by the Wu soul hall, has also been jointly held, and the time has been postponed until now.


    And the old man who reminds him of his memory gave him a soul bone. With the development of New Oriental, the situation on the mainland has changed greatly.


    All this made Yan Mengmeng confused.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng needs to calm down and think about what to do next.


    What about the future development?


    But before that, first of all, you must ensure that the things you restore your memory do not leak out.


    Otherwise, things will become more troublesome. Ning Fengzhi also told himself about it. I have to say that Ning Fengzhi is indeed the wisest of the three.


    Now for them, it''s the best strategy to do everything like this.


    Therefore, after Yan Mengmeng''s return, the first senior level meeting of New Oriental College was held


    Well, I don''t know how many regular meetings!


    The attendees were Zhao Wuji, Dugu Bo, and the students of New Oriental brought out by Yan Mengmeng.


    Regular meeting theme: about Yan Mengmeng''s return and future development plan!


    ����

 Chapter 173

    After a short rally, everyone came together.


    Yan Mengmeng told them what she thought and what she had done in the year.


    Of course, the most important thing is her war with qiandaoliu a year ago.


    Now qiandaoliu is also seriously injured, and Wang Xiaoqin, Wang dahammer''s sister, also came to New Oriental College and took up the post of Master Yu Xiaogang a long time ago.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng told them how she found her memory.


    Of course, the main thing is to get a soul bone.


    I remember in the original book, this soul bone seems to have been given to Ning Rongrong.


    So, of course, Yan Mengmeng gave this to Ning Rongrong.


    ����


    Two days later, Yan Mengmeng began to go to Baicao valley.


    Along with him was Mu Yun, because Yan Mengmeng had returned to the past.


    I don''t need a carriage anymore. By the way, I also let Mu Yun experience the feeling of flying with an imperial sword.


    For Muyun, it''s a word, cool!


    The sword cut through the sky, but in two hours, they returned to Baicao valley.


    The two-day journey would have arrived in such a short time.


    The sword flew into the air of Baicao Valley, and Yan Mengmeng came down with Muyun.


    All the people in the valley watched the strange phenomenon in the air.


    Then they noticed Yan Mengmeng and Mu Yun.


    In everyone''s surprise, Yan Mengmeng came down with Muyun.


    They greeted them warmly, and they walked all the way to Mu Renhua''s house.


    A moment later, they returned home.


    At this time, Mu Renhua was still not at home.


    Bai Meilian is the only one left at home.


    Knowing that Yan Mengmeng is back, hurry out and have a look.


    Yan Mengmeng: "godmother, we''re back!"


    Bai Meilian: "hmm? Why are you back? You don''t have to compete?"


    Mu Yun: "it''s over. Come back and see you!"


    Bai Meilian: "what do I have to see? Come in as soon as you come back!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, where are godmother, Godfather and little tiger?"


    Bai Meilian: "Oh, they, it''s a coincidence that you''re here this time. They''ll be back in the afternoon!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s all right!"


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng planned to tell Godfather and godmother if they didn''t come back.


    But now that they are coming back in the afternoon, the memory is not in a hurry. Wait until they come back.


    But Muyun can''t wait.


    After seeing Bai Meilian, he directly revealed Yan Mengmeng''s recovery of memory, and then told her what Yan Mengmeng had told him.


    This makes Bai Meilian look at Yan Mengmeng differently.


    Bai Meilian: "are you... Title Douluo?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... Yes!"


    "Are you the elder of Qibao Liuli sect?"


    "Well... So is it!"


    "Before that, you were fighting the ultimate duel with the Wulin hall?"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Meilian: �c (''- ���) ��


    Yan Mengmeng: "godmother, no matter who I am, I''m your daughter. You won''t despise me!"


    Bai Meilian: "what are you talking about? Whoever you are, even if you are an immortal, aren''t you my daughter?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "mmm...!"


    Yan Mengmeng was excited when she said this. For so many years, apart from the time when she practiced with her master, it was this year that she got along with the Mu Renhua family.


    In the afternoon, Mu Renhua came back with Mu Xiaohu, and the story was told again.


    Yan Mengmeng feels as if she can write an autobiographical legend.


    These stories can be blown out for a lifetime.


    At least so far.


    Then they reacted the same as Bai Meilian. Yan Mengmeng spent a lot of time trying to persuade her to succeed.


    You know, up to now, Yan Mengmeng is the strongest in the mainland!


    Qiandaoliu has been seriously injured and his strength has been greatly reduced. Yan Mengmeng deserves to be the first person in the mainland.


    And this first talent is a teenager!


    The life span of the title Douluo is hundreds of years, that is to say, Yan Mengmeng will be the first person in the mainland in the next few hundred years.


    And such a top strong man is his own daughter and has saved his own daughter.


    This


    Mu Renhua felt himself floating!


    After telling them the news, Yan Mengmeng left. She had too many things to deal with, although it seems very stable at present.


    But now the situation on the mainland has reached a point of rapid change.


    If there is any movement, the situation on the mainland will be earth shaking.


    And this variable others don''t know, Yan Mengmeng must know!


    One is his own problem, and the other is Tang San!


    Today''s Tang San doesn''t have the external soul bone and the ten thousand year soul ring as before.


    But instead, he had such a big tree as haotianzong, and his father Tang Hao also returned to zongmen.


    It is better to say that Tang Hao covered the sky than that the three forces were evenly matched.


    Although it is only a level 95, his combat effectiveness is at least equivalent to a level 98 peak Douluo!


    The soul master competition is no longer held in the Wu soul hall. The final place is haotianzong.


    Everything has changed, and it''s all because of yourself.


    Now, Yan Mengmeng wants to find something new.


    It is also the development direction in the future.


    That is


    Become God!


    She had told herself that she could inherit the throne when she played against bidon before.


    In other words, there is a stronger existence than Title Douluo at this time!


    It seems that we must explore the Wu soul hall again.


    Before again, Yan Mengmeng had to find Huowu and them first. After all, they all promised to solve the problem of Wu soul.


    Just now the strength has returned, and there is no difficulty in solving this problem.


    By the way, you can also see their next game, which happens to be tonight.


    Yan Mengmeng has come to the residence of ChiHuo college with sword Qi.


    At this time, Huowu is studying the tactics against Tianshui University in the evening.


    With the arrival of Yan Mengmeng, Huowu''s worries were relieved a lot.


    After all, Yan Mengmeng had defeated Tianshui University alone before. She must have some understanding, and then she can provide some tactics for herself.


    Fire peerless & Fire Dance: "master Ziyi��


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, you''re going to fight Tianshui College. Let me help you!"


    Huowu: "great, some of them were suppressed by the opposite attributes. You came in time!"


    Fire matchless: "well, we were all going to admit defeat!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "all right, come with me!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng turned and left directly, and the two immediately followed.


    As Yan Mengmeng turns left and right in the city, Yan Mengmeng comes to a rotten building with few traces of smoke.


    Looking back at the two people behind him, Yan Mengmeng smiled: "well, tactics, I haven''t, but you''re all sick, I can handle it!"


    Fire matchless: "really? But it''s too late now!"


    Huowu: "yes, master Ziyi, you''d better tell us how to deal with their martial soul fusion skills��


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, who said it would take a long time, stand up!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly began to gather soul power and sent out a burst of towering waves to them.


    Yan Mengmeng''s soul power swept the two people in an instant. They seemed to be thrown into the sea. They were unable to move, but they had an inexplicable comfort.

 Chapter 174

    This feeling makes them a little afraid.


    After a short period of comfort, it immediately turned into a burst of soul tearing pain.


    They wanted to leave, but they didn''t have any strength, and they couldn''t even shout.


    On the contrary, it gives them a little sense of security.


    The treatment lasted for a long time, and Yan Mengmeng was also sweating.


    But it''s finally done.


    It''s not too difficult. It''s good to use your own non attribute soul power to transform their mutation energy.


    But it''s not that easy to control.


    The soul force must be accurate to the slightest bit.


    After completion, they felt that the whole person was refreshed, their waist was no longer sour, their legs were no longer painful, and they didn''t bother to go up to the 18th floor in one breath.


    All this is because Yan Mengmeng has transformed all the abnormal energy they can''t bear into energy to strengthen their physique.


    Now their physical fitness has risen directly to a higher level.


    After finishing, Yan Mengmeng looked at them with a relaxed face and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s ok now. You should remember to improve your body strength while improving your soul power in the future, otherwise it will be like this."


    Hearing this, they looked at Yan Mengmeng with some sweat stains on their forehead in front of them, and their eyes were full of gratitude.


    Qi Qi thanked him and said, "thank you, master Ziyi!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, OK, I won''t talk to you. Let''s get used to it and prepare for the game in the evening. I''ll go first!


    Oh, and don''t tell anyone about it! "


    Fire matchless: "this..."


    Fire Dance: "not even our family?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s just not right now. You can say it when the time comes."


    Fire Dance: "it''s time? What time is it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... The competition is over!"


    Fire matchless: "please rest assured that we promise to keep our mouth shut.


    Just, how can we repay such a great kindness... "


    Huowu: "brother, what are you talking about? Will master Ziyi care about that?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, actually I care a little. Can you help me find some information about God?"


    Two people: "God?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, a big family like you should have news about this, but it''s a little secret. Go and find it!"


    Huowu: "well, we''ll go back to the family after the game��


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, let''s go. You still have a game in the evening."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng turned and left.


    All the way to Qibao Liuli sect.


    Expect them to look for news. Yan Mengmeng will ask at the door. They are just a seed.


    If they really have records, maybe!


    Compared with this, Yan Mengmeng should ask his master first.


    ����


    In the evening, Yan Mengmeng finally came to the Qibao Liuli sect.


    And fire unparalleled, their game also began.


    According to Yan Mengmeng''s estimation, it''s still difficult to win, but it''s much more hopeful than the original words.


    After all, the strength is so much stronger.


    But now, it''s more important for Yan Mengmeng to do her own thing.


    When she came to her master''s farewell yard, Yan Mengmeng came forward and shouted, "master, are you at home?"


    Compared with the bridge, jiandouluo is really at home.


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s cry, I was puzzled.


    Didn''t she go to Baicao valley today?


    "Well, come in!"


    With the master''s permission, Yan Mengmeng pushed the door open.


    Then I saw my master sitting there very leisurely.


    A loose robe gives people a kind feeling.


    Compared with the master I usually see, it''s very different.


    Well, except for the expression on this face!


    Sword Douluo: "didn''t you go to Baicao Valley to find your godfather?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, after looking for it, I''ll come back!"


    "Then why are you here so late?"


    "Well, master, ask you something. Do you know God?"


    "God? Know a little, what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t conflict with the Wu soul hall last time. The Pope bibidon is an heir to the throne, so I''m not here to ask what''s going on!"


    "What, she is the heir to the throne?"


    Hearing the news, jiandouluo was so frightened that Yan Mengmeng was startled.


    "Well, it should be!"


    After that, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    Sword Douluo''s eyes drifted. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly stood up and began to change his clothes.


    By the way, Yan Mengmeng said, "let''s go to the seven treasures hall!"


    They hurried all the way to the seven treasures hall.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi was still handling the affairs of the sect in the Qibao hall, accompanied by gudouluo.


    When they saw Yan Mengmeng, they hurried over and looked puzzled.


    Ning Fengzhi: "Uncle Jian, Mengmeng, why are you here?"


    Without any nonsense, jiandouluo went straight to the theme and said, "bibidong is the heir to the throne!"


    After hearing this, they stared at the sword Douluo with disbelief.


    Gutuoluo: "are you... Seriously?"


    Sword Douluo: "well, Mengmeng told me!"


    In an instant, the three looked at Yan Mengmeng at the same time.


    Yan Mengmeng, who was a little out of touch, nodded awkwardly: "well, that''s true!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "what God do you know?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I don''t know. I heard the old chrysanthemum chatting with the kid. I also asked Bi bidong. She admitted it herself, but didn''t ask what the God is."


    Ning Fengzhi: "well..."


    The atmosphere became quiet again. After a while, Ning Fengzhi sighed and said, "Hey, Mengmeng, I''m afraid you came to Uncle Jian to understand God?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hmm!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "then I''ll tell you. If you don''t save it with your strength, you will be exposed."


    "Well, in fact, I don''t think it''s much better for bibidong to inherit the throne? It''s just that there''s a different breath!"


    "No, it''s just that her God test hasn''t been successful."


    "God''s test? I know. It''s the test of God. Bidon said!"


    "Well, yes, these are legends for uncle Jian Douluo. Uncle Jian''s father went to challenge thousands of streams in order to pursue a higher level. He died soon after his failure.


    I remember when I was less than your age, and uncle Jian was the soul saint. "


    "Then what? What does this have to do with God?"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. Uncle Jian''s father brought back a message after he failed the challenge. He didn''t lose in strength, but in the field. The Wulin hall is the place of God''s inheritance!


    Uncle Jian''s father was defeated by divine power, so that he was injured and could not be cured at that time. Even my father said he had never seen that power.


    The realm uncle Jian''s father pursues is actually God. "


    "Hmm? So God is actually a realm? It''s not unique, such as governing something!"


    In Yan Mengmeng''s cognition, God is the father-in-law of the land and the mother-in-law of Lei Gong!


    Now Ning Fengzhi tells himself that this is just a soul master realm!


    This


    It makes Yan Mengmeng a little unimaginable!

 Chapter 175

    "I don''t know, but Uncle Jian''s father said so. God is the realm after level 99!"


    "Hmm? But bidong is only level 94. What''s going on?"


    "Yes, God is indeed a realm, and he is still the one who breaks the limit of life."


    "Well, that doesn''t mean God is immortal?"


    "Yes, that''s why there are God tests. God tests are actually tests set by people who have become gods looking for their successors, because the world can only accommodate so many gods. That''s why no one has become a God for thousands of years."


    "But if you say so, if God sets this throne and inherits it, his own throne will disappear?"


    "I don''t know, but it is very likely that this is the case. This has led to the disappearance of the God test for a hundred years."


    "Oh? So someone took the God test a hundred years ago?"


    "Well, indeed, but it''s just a legend. No one has really seen it."


    "What are the conditions for the succession of the throne?"


    "I don''t know, but we should have that kind of talented person to have hope. Bibidong was the first genius of that year, the saint of the Wulin hall."


    "Ah, wait, if God is a realm, I should have reached it? I have ten soul rings, which should be the standard of God?"


    "Well, that''s what I thought at the beginning. When you awakened the martial spirit, I thought you should be the reincarnation of God."


    "Well..."


    "So you shouldn''t ask about God for yourself?"


    "Er... I really can''t hide anything from Uncle Ning. Yes, I don''t think I need this throne or anything, but Rongrong and they certainly need it, so I want to make plans for the future!"


    "Ha ha, indeed, Rongrong''s talent is unmatched, and he has broken the shackles of the seven treasures glass tower, but there is little hope of inheriting the throne!"


    "God is a realm. There is little hope. Don''t worry, I will find a way to make you all gods!"


    Listening to Yan Mengmeng''s heroic words, the three became relaxed from their original seriousness.


    Maybe Yan Mengmeng can really do it!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, but you have to tell me more about God first. How can I find this?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "we know so much. After all, God is just a legend. Otherwise, why do you think thousands of streams have been fighting at the peak of level 99 for hundreds of years?"


    "It seems so. When this is over, I''d better go to the Wulin hall. Bibidong must know!"


    "Well, it''s up to you. Now no one can do anything to you with your strength."


    "Ha ha, I feel invincible! By the way, uncle Ning, what else to eat? I''m a little hungry."


    Ning Fengzhi: (�` �`)!!


    "Yes, go to the canteen yourself!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, let''s go!"


    "How... How lonely invincible is..."


    Humming a minor, Yan Mengmeng left the seven treasures hall.


    Gudouluo: "well, I suddenly think she still doesn''t remember?"


    Sword duel:


    Later, Yan Mengmeng lived in Qibao Liuli sect.


    Everything returns to plain.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, time came to a new round of competition.


    Now it''s the fifth round, and this round, Yan Mengmeng has to play again.


    I thought I had to wait for at least two rounds, but this round directly met haotianzong''s team.


    That''s Tang San''s team. I don''t know if Tang San was beaten like that last time. Is he better now.


    If he doesn''t play, the game will be meaningless!


    Then the fact did not disappoint Yan Mengmeng. Tang San appeared on the court again and was alive and kicking.


    All this is due to Yu Xiaogang and ye Lingling.


    Yu Xiaogang asks Ye Lingling to cure Tang San. Yan Mengmeng has nothing to say about this wave of operation.


    But that''s good. It won''t make Yan Mengmeng too boring.


    When we came to the stadium, there were still so many people watching the game. One was the first genius in the world, and the other was the sun goddess with the limit of one dozen seven.


    Oh, no, it''s yuzhibo * one dozen seven!


    This one can be said to be the most popular one at present.


    It''s a little better than the reputation of Wu soul hall.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng very happy. Anyway, she is also a celebrity attracting attention.


    In the last life, only those TV stars had this treatment.


    Now she even has fans looking for her signature when she goes shopping.


    This time, she understood why the old boy liked to do these situational things so much in the past. She had to. It felt really good!


    With Yan Mengmeng playing, the fans on the court began to cheer violently, and Yan Mengmeng responded to them enthusiastically.


    Then, Tang San''s team also began to play, and his popularity was no weaker than Yan Mengmeng.


    For them, the reason why Yan Mengmeng can play seven is because the team he meets is not strong.


    But haotianzong is different. This is the current champion seed team. Can it compare with those?


    Of course, these are the opinions of these brain powder. For Tang San, this is a very difficult opponent.


    Stop gossiping and start!


    Haotianzong''s side is a series of offensive moves. He attacks Yan Mengmeng without any intention of nonsense and temptation.


    Shooting is the strongest move.


    Yes, it''s really much better for Tang San.


    If you don''t touch it, you will be reacted by Yan Mengmeng, which is unfavorable on your own side.


    Tang San also immediately launched his own blue silver grass restriction, and Yan Mengmeng was a little out of touch.


    It''s worthy of being the protagonist. There''s no need to say the fighting consciousness!


    But if I beat them, wouldn''t I steal the limelight from the protagonist?


    This is a typical villain standard!


    Really, why do you always feel like a villain when you come to this world?


    But it felt good. Looking at their attack, Yan Mengmeng smiled.


    Ghosts and shadows... Well, wrong, snake skin is out of position!


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng began to dodge left and right and directly opened the distance.


    This scene stunned Tang San on the spot.


    Isn''t this your own ghost step?


    How could she?


    Is she from Tangmen, too?


    For a time, Tang San had many thoughts.


    And the next scene shocked him even more.


    Yan Mengmeng dodged their kite attack, and the backhand was a wave of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Directly kicked these people out.


    Tang San: "this is... Controlling cranes and catching dragons, no, no..."


    The game had just begun, and Tang San was stunned.


    He called back his teammates and looked at Yan Mengmeng with a frightened face.


    For a moment, Tang San looked at Yan Mengmeng and walked forward slowly.


    The extremely subtle voice said, "Tang clan in Sichuan��


    Yan Mengmeng: what ghost?


    This is


    See yourself using his two pirated versions to treat yourself as a person of Tangmen?


    Do you want to respond to him?


    Ah, maybe!


    Thinking of Yan Mengmeng, she pretended to be very shocked and said with a frightened face, "how can you... This... Be possible?"


    This made Tang San more anxious and said again, "Buddha is angry with Tang Lian!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "how did you... Know this, didn''t you..."


    As soon as he said this, Tang San immediately believed it.

 Chapter 176

    Tang San: "are you really...?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "are you..."


    Tang San: "the first rule of Tangmen disciples?"


    Yan Mengmeng: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    Well, is this a test of yourself?


    "Well, never reveal Tangmen secrets?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang San''s face changed from surprise to anger.


    Tang San: "you''re not from Tangmen. Who are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng was speechless and knew that Tang San was not so easy to cheat.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I didn''t say yes? Besides, what do you mean by Tangmen?"


    Tang San:�� ? ? ?????? ? ??)?


    In an instant, Tang San became furious.


    Countless blue silver grass vines hit Yan Mengmeng, like a sea of forests, instantly covering ten meters around Yan Mengmeng.


    For Yan Mengmeng, these are just the vent of Tang San''s anger.


    After all, Tang San''s blue silver grass is not free from fire at this time!


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the blue silver grass that covered the sky and hid the sun. She ran away with one hand and lit the attacking blue silver grass in an instant.


    The original black forest turned into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye.


    However, this time it was Yan Mengmeng who didn''t expect it. Of course Tang San knew her skill of fire attribute. This skill of Lin Hai was naturally to shield Yan Mengmeng''s vision.


    For his next raid.


    The raid was a small needle.


    However, he is a little more like Yan Mengmeng. At present, Yan Mengmeng sees the fine needles all over the sky clearly.


    However, Yan Mengmeng was surprised to see the fine needle.


    "Is this... A concealed weapon?"


    But isn''t concealed weapons not allowed in this field?


    Or


    Tang San wants to kill himself?


    Yan Mengmeng guessed well. She just talked to Yan Mengmeng about Tang clan. As a result, she is not from Tang clan.


    Then her end is death!


    Coincidentally, Tang Sangang has a concealed weapon to solve it. She won''t be found, and she won''t let her die on the field.


    This is the gold needle made of the stone Tang San bought from frande before.


    Now it has been poisoned by him.


    This kind of poison, without feeling at all, can make people die silently.


    And there''s almost no trace.


    At least we can''t find out at the current level of Douluo mainland.


    But he ignored one thing, that is, Yan Mengmeng won''t be caught!


    When the poison needles hit, Yan Mengmeng directly blocked all of them with Taiji, and then included them in his storage ring.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he blew these fires to the Tang three people.


    The fire has become more powerful than just now.


    And the temperature is getting hotter. Even the close audience can feel the warmth of the flame.


    For Tang San and others who have no fire control skills, Yan Mengmeng''s move can be regarded as a serious blow to them.


    So, how should Tang San be right?


    Yan Mengmeng said she was curious.


    Just thinking, Tang San has responded.


    The Meteor Man hammer appeared again, and the two blue silver grasses with two wind attributes began to rotate violently.


    Trying to create a safe environment in this sea of fire.


    The effect is OK.


    Looking at Tang San''s response, Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction.


    But it''s time to say something to Tang San.


    Thinking that Yan Mengmeng was approaching directly, the crowd watched Yan Mengmeng step by step towards them and became vigilant.


    As Yan Mengmeng approached, their sweat remained.


    Looking at these people, Yan Mengmeng didn''t hesitate. A bright blue light appeared in her right eye, and a mysterious pattern appeared in the pupil of Yan Mengmeng''s right eye.


    In a breath, the opposite side became dull except Tang San and the two who were making meteor hammer.


    Yes, it''s Yan Mengmeng''s right eye monthly reading.


    The thoughts of these people were frozen in an instant.


    Tang San was very surprised when he saw this. He even opened the purple magic pupil to see what was going on.


    He saw that his teammates'' bodies were covered with a thin layer of ice.


    Tang San: "this is... Freezing!"


    This time, his eyes at Yan Mengmeng became very different.


    It was only surprise before, but now it''s fear.


    This move is not a mental attack, but an attribute attack.


    In fear, Tang San also stopped.


    There was no main force to maintain the meteor hammer, and they also stopped.


    Just then the sea of fire passed.


    As soon as they came down, they were controlled by Yan Mengmeng.


    Collapsed to the ground with empty eyes.


    In this scene, not only the audience, but also the big guys were confused.


    Tang Xiao, in particular, was about to explode. Yan himself suddenly stopped moving.


    Defeated by a man, he haotianzong has just been born. How can he stand this!


    ����


    After returning to the court and controlling the two, Yan Mengmeng came to Tang San.


    He patted him on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "admit defeat, or I''ll disqualify you."


    Tang San was shocked. Of course he knew what Yan Mengmeng was talking about.


    It seems that the gold needle just now has no effect, and the opposite side knows it.


    In desperation, Tang San announced his defeat with fear.


    Tang San: "haotianzong... Admit defeat..."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Xiao''s chairs on the big man''s table were smashed.


    They were all startled by a violent explosion and the startled Ning wind.


    Looking back at Tang Xiao, who was extremely depressed and angry at the moment.


    He smiled.


    In other people''s eyes, he still smiles the same as before, but in Ningfeng, this is his heartfelt smile.


    As Tang San announced that they had conceded defeat, the game was over.


    The host''s announcement and the audience''s cheers immediately covered the whole stadium.


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng returned to New Oriental College and began to take over some college affairs.


    Become a little busy.


    Compared with this, haotianzong is the most depressing atmosphere.


    After losing two games in a row, Tang Xiao has felt a serious crisis.


    Tang Xiao: "Xiao San, what''s going on, and you admit defeat?"


    Tang San: "I''m sorry, uncle. The opponent is very strong. He not only has fire attribute skills, but also has ice attribute."


    "Ice properties?"


    "Yes, in the end, she used the ice attribute to freeze their thoughts and make them unable to act."


    "This... Freeze your mind? It''s impossible?"


    "I think so, but it is."


    "Hey... Forget it, it''s not your fault. Junior, you don''t want to participate in the next game. Try to break through the soul king, otherwise it''s hard to keep our first position!"


    "Well, I think so, uncle!"


    "Well, you know, the soul bone of our investment competition is the most suitable for you. It is equivalent to being prepared for you. You must win the first place."


    "I know, uncle, don''t worry!"


    "Well, you will go back to zongmen with your father tomorrow. He will help you improve. Let your eldest brother win the next game first. Anyway, there should be no problem in reaching the finals!"


    "OK, I''ll go down and have a rest first, uncle!"


    "Well, go!"

 Chapter 178

    Yan Mengmeng: "you... Have a big problem?"


    Hearing what Yan Mengmeng said, as their guide, Wang Xiaoqin also nodded.


    Indeed, the problem is very big, but Wang Xiaoqin''s ability can''t understand it.


    Xiaowu: "but we have been experimenting for several days. We can feel that we can integrate, but we can''t integrate."


    Ning Rongrong: "well, I feel the same way."


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course, your soul power is not integrated. How can you do it?"


    everybody:???


    Wang Xiaoqin: "isn''t their soul power fused?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "indeed, in your opinion, their soul power seems to be integrated, but in fact, their soul power still takes care of each other."


    Xiaowu: "hmm? Indeed, it seems to feel like this."


    Yan Mengmeng: "look, you feel it yourself. In fact, these are all because you have learned the soul power control I teach, so you have a subconscious control over your soul power and will not easily integrate with others."


    Ning Rongrong: "what should I do?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "simple, empty yourself, and then carry out this soul force fusion, but it''s still a little difficult for you now..."


    For a time, after listening to Yan Mengmeng''s words, they fell into meditation. At the same time, Yan Mengmeng himself was thinking.


    She has to find a way to solve this problem!


    To the extent of these two people, it is extremely difficult to relax yourself!


    They have been learning from themselves for too long, which leads to a subconscious reaction of the body even if they don''t deliberately control their soul power.


    Therefore, it is much more difficult for them to complete this martial soul fusion skill than ordinary people!


    But it''s not hopeless, at least in Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I thought of it. Come with me and take you to vent!"


    Relax, of course, the best way is to go out and play.


    There are so many ways to relax in my last life. Taking any one is a wonderful way to relax.


    But it''s still a little difficult to really vent.


    ����


    A moment later, Yan Mengmeng took them to a river.


    It''s quiet around. There are trees everywhere. A little sunshine shines through these trees to illuminate the forest.


    Coming here gives people a feeling of relaxation.


    I have to say that the environment of Douluo continent is really good, much better than where I lived in my last life.


    The air is especially fresh.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Mengmeng seemed to feel nature.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng like this, everyone took a deep breath together.


    Dai mubai: "hmm? What a strange smell..."


    So, Nie Jin left silently


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, next I''ll teach you a way to vent yourself."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng lifted her right hand, and the magnificent soul force swept away to the trees not far away.


    Directly cut it across the waist, and then several soul wind blades divided the tree into several bare wooden sticks, smooth and slender.


    After completing this, Yan Mengmeng took out several thin wires and a piece of scrap iron from the storage ring.


    Yes, it''s a fishing rod.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be fishing rods in Douluo continent, but they seem to rely too much on soul power.


    So that no one produces this kind of thing.


    After that, through Yan Mengmeng''s hand, the perfect fishing rod was freshly baked.


    The following is how to teach several people.


    "Ah, that''s it. You need to find bait, put it on the hook, and then catch fish from the river. You can''t use soul power."


    Fishing is still the favorite thing of his father in his last life. When asked why he liked it, he told himself that he could relax his body and mind.


    Just in time. Now they need this step. Let''s try it.


    Then Yan Mengmeng showed them directly.


    Yan Mengmeng threw a piece of meat bait.


    Then wait here quietly.


    Don''t move here.


    Everyone looked confused.


    Yan Mengmeng: "what are you doing? Move. The fish you catch today determines your dinner!"


    Hearing this, the people immediately began to try.


    In this way, a row of people sat by the river, feeling the breeze of nature and the comfort of the water.


    It seems to be integrated with here.


    It was not until there was the first person to catch fish that the atmosphere slowed down.


    And the lucky one is Zhu Zhuqing.


    Successfully caught the first fish, which was as big as a big bowl.


    Now, the voice that questioned whether this thing could catch fish disappeared.


    They began to take it seriously, and so did Yan Mengmeng.


    ����


    In this way, an afternoon passed.


    Zhu Zhuqing seems to have found the trick. He caught a lot of fish in the afternoon.


    Others are not very good. Dai mubai and Xuehai hide only caught one of these.


    The rest is all zero.


    Including Yan Mengmeng, she was so angry that she almost evaporated the river on the spot.


    However, the main purpose is to help them. Obviously, this empty realm is still effective.


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong''s attention has been diverted in this process.


    But now we still can''t complete the integration technology. We should practice for a few more days.


    In any case, there is still a harvest. At least Zhu Zhuqing has so many dinner fish here.


    Thinking of teacher Shaoxin''s dishes, Yan Mengmeng smiled.


    ����


    Time went on and came to the fifth day in the twinkling of an eye.


    Secretary xiao''ao is barely familiar with the Secretary''s work, which also makes Yan Mengmeng very relaxed.


    The others have almost understood it. It''s time to continue the cultivation of martial soul fusion technology.


    The first is Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong.


    As before, they clasped their fingers, and their soul began to surge.


    Form a green and pink psychic ball here.


    It''s very similar to the last time, but it''s slightly different. Their soul forces don''t flow as they used to. This is a complete gathering, and all soul forces surge in one direction.


    At this time, their martial spirits really began to merge.


    The bright Jiubao Liuli sect and the soft bone charming rabbit of small dance are completely integrated.


    The soul force ball also dispersed. At this time, there was a strange Dharma array under their feet.


    It was shining.


    The Wu soul behind him became one and became a big rabbit with Ning Rongrong''s Jiubao glass tower on his head.


    Seeing this scene, they laughed happily.


    It was a success.


    Everyone laughed happily.


    After that, they accepted the integration technology. They were not used to it for the first time.


    This leads to a huge consumption of soul power.


    In just a few minutes, their soul power was almost half consumed.


    Xiaowu: "we succeeded!"


    Ning Rongrong: "great!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s good. Let''s practice more. Now give this move a name!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words have reached the point.


    It''s better to choose a name.


    Xiaowu: "well, then Jiubao charm rabbit!"


    Ning Rongrong: "yes, that''s it!"


    In this way, the second martial soul fusion technology of New Oriental was born.

 Chapter 178

    Yan Mengmeng: "you... Have a big problem?"


    Hearing what Yan Mengmeng said, as their guide, Wang Xiaoqin also nodded.


    Indeed, the problem is very big, but Wang Xiaoqin''s ability can''t understand it.


    Xiaowu: "but we have been experimenting for several days. We can feel that we can integrate, but we can''t integrate."


    Ning Rongrong: "well, I feel the same way."


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course, your soul power is not integrated. How can you do it?"


    everybody:???


    Wang Xiaoqin: "isn''t their soul power fused?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "indeed, in your opinion, their soul power seems to be integrated, but in fact, their soul power still takes care of each other."


    Xiaowu: "hmm? Indeed, it seems to feel like this."


    Yan Mengmeng: "look, you feel it yourself. In fact, these are all because you have learned the soul power control I teach, so you have a subconscious control over your soul power and will not easily integrate with others."


    Ning Rongrong: "what should I do?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "simple, empty yourself, and then carry out this soul force fusion, but it''s still a little difficult for you now..."


    For a time, after listening to Yan Mengmeng''s words, they fell into meditation. At the same time, Yan Mengmeng himself was thinking.


    She has to find a way to solve this problem!


    To the extent of these two people, it is extremely difficult to relax yourself!


    They have been learning from themselves for too long, which leads to a subconscious reaction of the body even if they don''t deliberately control their soul power.


    Therefore, it is much more difficult for them to complete this martial soul fusion skill than ordinary people!


    But it''s not hopeless, at least in Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I thought of it. Come with me and take you to vent!"


    Relax, of course, the best way is to go out and play.


    There are so many ways to relax in my last life. Taking any one is a wonderful way to relax.


    But it''s still a little difficult to really vent.


    ����


    A moment later, Yan Mengmeng took them to a river.


    It''s quiet around. There are trees everywhere. A little sunshine shines through these trees to illuminate the forest.


    Coming here gives people a feeling of relaxation.


    I have to say that the environment of Douluo continent is really good, much better than where I lived in my last life.


    The air is especially fresh.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Mengmeng seemed to feel nature.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng like this, everyone took a deep breath together.


    Dai mubai: "hmm? What a strange smell..."


    So, Nie Jin left silently


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, next I''ll teach you a way to vent yourself."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng lifted her right hand, and the magnificent soul force swept away to the trees not far away.


    Directly cut it across the waist, and then several soul wind blades divided the tree into several bare wooden sticks, smooth and slender.


    After completing this, Yan Mengmeng took out several thin wires and a piece of scrap iron from the storage ring.


    Yes, it''s a fishing rod.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be fishing rods in Douluo continent, but they seem to rely too much on soul power.


    So that no one produces this kind of thing.


    After that, through Yan Mengmeng''s hand, the perfect fishing rod was freshly baked.


    The following is how to teach several people.


    "Ah, that''s it. You need to find bait, put it on the hook, and then catch fish from the river. You can''t use soul power."


    Fishing is still the favorite thing of his father in his last life. When asked why he liked it, he told himself that he could relax his body and mind.


    Just in time. Now they need this step. Let''s try it.


    Then Yan Mengmeng showed them directly.


    Yan Mengmeng threw a piece of meat bait.


    Then wait here quietly.


    Don''t move here.


    Everyone looked confused.


    Yan Mengmeng: "what are you doing? Move. The fish you catch today determines your dinner!"


    Hearing this, the people immediately began to try.


    In this way, a row of people sat by the river, feeling the breeze of nature and the comfort of the water.


    It seems to be integrated with here.


    It was not until there was the first person to catch fish that the atmosphere slowed down.


    And the lucky one is Zhu Zhuqing.


    Successfully caught the first fish, which was as big as a big bowl.


    Now, the voice that questioned whether this thing could catch fish disappeared.


    They began to take it seriously, and so did Yan Mengmeng.


    ����


    In this way, an afternoon passed.


    Zhu Zhuqing seems to have found the trick. He caught a lot of fish in the afternoon.


    Others are not very good. Dai mubai and Xuehai hide only caught one of these.


    The rest is all zero.


    Including Yan Mengmeng, she was so angry that she almost evaporated the river on the spot.


    However, the main purpose is to help them. Obviously, this empty realm is still effective.


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong''s attention has been diverted in this process.


    But now we still can''t complete the integration technology. We should practice for a few more days.


    In any case, there is still a harvest. At least Zhu Zhuqing has so many dinner fish here.


    Thinking of teacher Shaoxin''s dishes, Yan Mengmeng smiled.


    ����


    Time went on and came to the fifth day in the twinkling of an eye.


    Secretary xiao''ao is barely familiar with the Secretary''s work, which also makes Yan Mengmeng very relaxed.


    The others have almost understood it. It''s time to continue the cultivation of martial soul fusion technology.


    The first is Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong.


    As before, they clasped their fingers, and their soul began to surge.


    Form a green and pink psychic ball here.


    It''s very similar to the last time, but it''s slightly different. Their soul forces don''t flow as they used to. This is a complete gathering, and all soul forces surge in one direction.


    At this time, their martial spirits really began to merge.


    The bright Jiubao Liuli sect and the soft bone charming rabbit of small dance are completely integrated.


    The soul force ball also dispersed. At this time, there was a strange Dharma array under their feet.


    It was shining.


    The Wu soul behind him became one and became a big rabbit with Ning Rongrong''s Jiubao glass tower on his head.


    Seeing this scene, they laughed happily.


    It was a success.


    Everyone laughed happily.


    After that, they accepted the integration technology. They were not used to it for the first time.


    This leads to a huge consumption of soul power.


    In just a few minutes, their soul power was almost half consumed.


    Xiaowu: "we succeeded!"


    Ning Rongrong: "great!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s good. Let''s practice more. Now give this move a name!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words have reached the point.


    It''s better to choose a name.


    Xiaowu: "well, then Jiubao charm rabbit!"


    Ning Rongrong: "yes, that''s it!"


    In this way, the second martial soul fusion technology of New Oriental was born.

 Chapter 179

    With this beginning, other fusion technologies should appear one after another.


    No, if they succeeded in the experiment, they went to xuehaizang and Dugu Yan.


    However, the experiment seems to have failed. Fortunately, Yan Mengmeng has both ice and fire eyes.


    Successfully discovered their problems.


    In short, the essential problem is that the attributes are similar, but they can not be melted.


    One is poisonous and the other is murderous. Both are not very good. In fact, they are similar because they are dragons and snakes.


    However, the two attributes are different in nature and cannot be integrated.


    Theoretically, it should still be possible if there is something that can be compatible with two attributes at the same time.


    Wait, maybe!


    My soul power seems to be OK, but I certainly won''t integrate with them.


    I remember Yu Xiaogang in the original book. It seems that they can integrate three people!


    By the way, they did it as a sender.


    Yu Xiaogang is the one who bears the soul power of the two, while the other two are used to provide strength.


    In other words, they only need to find a body that can bear their soul power.


    In this way, it''s easy. People who send bodies don''t have to have the unique variant beast soul of Yu Xiaogang!


    Isn''t it OK to use the weapon soul?


    But who should I choose?


    Nie Jin?


    Or ye Huizheng?


    Wait, there seems to be Oscar!


    Sausage wusoul seems to be able to bear everything!


    The poison attribute is poisonous sausage. The blood smell is fishy sausage!


    I can bear both.


    But what is this fusion?


    Yu Xiaogang, because he is a dragon, which is equivalent to the evolution of both.


    And what happens if Oscar''s sausage is used?


    Sausage monster?


    No, the more you think about it, the more curious you become.


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng has to let them experiment.


    So Yan Mengmeng brought Oskar over.


    In this way, under the command of Yan Mengmeng, the three began to madly contact the Trinity integration technology.


    ����


    Time passed in a flash, and a new round of competition came in the twinkling of an eye.


    As last time, New Oriental College was the first.


    It should be because so far, the number of games has not changed.


    But the opponent changed, and it''s still an interesting college.


    Sacred wind College of the five elements college!


    Similarly, it has been a winning streak so far.


    However, when the two teams meet this time, one team''s winning streak must be broken.


    Just in time, it''s time for the new martial soul fusion technology to become powerful.


    It''s said that this sacred wind college is still very powerful, especially the team leader Feng Xiaotian, who created his own soul skill, magic wolf 72 times, and almost no one can break it.


    Hearing the news, Dai mubai smiled.


    On self created soul technology, who is New Oriental College afraid of?


    Yan Mengmeng stopped teaching them. Their growth has not been so simple in the past year.


    With full confidence, the game is about to begin.


    The first to appear is the opposite sacred wind college, with all-color green clothes and masked masks.


    It''s like one by one.


    Ning Rongrong: "cut, a group of shady guys."


    With Ning Rongrong''s Tucao, the New Oriental side has begun to make complaints about it.


    They still had to be careful in this game, so the two substitutes went up.


    Replaced Dugu Yan and Oscar.


    Because the poison fog of Dugu Yan was restrained by the soul master of wind attribute, and Oscar''s flying intestines were of little use.


    Therefore, against the speed players like Shenfeng college, they still have to be controlled by these two people.


    Can you go faster than the sound?


    Ye Huizheng totally restrained them!


    Well, don''t say much, the game begins!


    At the order of the host, the two teams immediately began to carry out martial arts.


    It can be seen that the fengxiaotian opposite is still a soul sect and has not reached the realm of soul king.


    It seems that he is concentrating on his own magic wolf. He has cut 36 times in a row, and now he has successfully evolved into 72 times in a row.


    No, I just said I''d come.


    The wind and Laughter Day directly opened and the martial spirit rushed up.


    Different from those opponents before, this funny day rushed from the ground.


    In other words, the speed is much faster than those opponents before.


    In addition, their auxiliary soul masters seem to increase their speed.


    The people who made it directly didn''t react. In a flash, the funny day had come to the snow sea.


    The first soul ring was thrown over in an instant.


    Fortunately, Xuehai was surprised and rich, and had the strength of the soul king. Although he could not escape this, he was not injured.


    Indeed, fast speed will indeed increase his attack power, but the problem is that he can''t break through xuehaizang''s first soul skill - Linglong Tiangang mask!


    Xuehaizang''s first soul skill is a protective barrier, plus the percentage blessing of Ning Rongrong behind him.


    It''s very powerful that the wind and laughter can break the barrier.


    Similarly, Feng Xiaotian is also very experienced after this. He failed to do any effective damage in such a perfect raid!


    Even if the opposite is a soul king, it shouldn''t be so!


    Unless


    Wait, is that... The seven treasures glass tower?


    No, it''s not the seventh floor, it''s the ninth floor!


    The wind and laughter in the air understood that this was Ning Rongrong, the daughter of the famous Qibao Liuli sect at that time, who broke the shackles.


    Well, let''s deal with you first!


    Thinking, Feng Xiaotian launched an attack again, and the target changed from the original xuehaizang to Ning Rongrong.


    However, this is not the last raid. New Oriental people have already been on guard.


    At the same time, Feng Xiaotian''s teammates also began to attack.


    For a moment, the regiment war broke out.


    Feng Xiaotian knows to solve the problem. Doesn''t Zhu Zhuqing know?


    Without any hesitation, Zhu Zhuqing made a direct move to the fourth soul skill - Ghost flash launch, and the goal was directed at the auxiliary female soul master opposite.


    For a moment, the people on the field saw only a flash of lightning.


    Then the auxiliary female soul master on the side of sacred wind college has disappeared.


    This scene completely surprised everyone.


    ����


    "Just... What''s that?"


    "Look, Shenfeng college is out!"


    ��������


    ����


    After a short period of consternation, the audience found that the auxiliary soul master of Shenfeng college had fainted outside.


    This means that the sacred wind college has no support.


    At the same time, Feng Xiaotian also came around Ning Rongrong.


    Unlike sacred wind college, Ning Rongrong is protected.


    Seeing a move of magic wolf pig, he was about to meet Ning Rongrong. Suddenly, a blonde man stood in front of Ning Rongrong.


    Yes, it''s Dai mubai!


    Not only successfully caught up with Ning Rongrong, but also opened his first soul skill - white tiger body barrier!


    He also gave a wave of second soul skill - white tiger light wave!


    Not surprisingly, he failed to attack Feng Xiaotian, but he successfully cracked the attack of Feng Xiaotian.


    Forced him back and successfully saved Ning Rongrong.


    After defeating Feng Xiaotian, Dai mubai shouted, "come on, I''ll protect Rongrong��


    Zhu Zhuqing: (* ��) �� (*) huh?


    For the sake of the game, forgive you once!

 Chapter 180

    Back to the college, the daily life continued.


    After the game, Yan Mengmeng didn''t have to play against an unknown college.


    Their strength is enough with Muyun.


    Then the next step is to complete the martial soul fusion skill of Oscar wholeheartedly.


    I''m really looking forward to it. Will there be that kind of sausage monster?


    So Yan Mengmeng came to the training ground.


    "All right, practice!"


    Smell the speech, the three began.


    First of all, Dugu Yan opened his own martial spirit, and a long green snake appeared behind him.


    The dark green snake pupil stared at everything in front of him, and the cold breath swept the audience in an instant.


    Then Oscar.


    A redder sausage appeared in his hand, suspended in the palm, flashing a little red light.


    Finally, the snow sea was hidden. As soon as the Taigu blood spirit dragon came out, the high dragon chant swallowed up the people in an instant.


    Let them all feel cool.


    After that, it is the most critical link.


    Fusion!


    Xuehaizang and Dugu Yan held Oscar''s hand, and the soul force began to surge wildly, wrapping the three people in an instant.


    Three soul power balls of different colors directly wrap the three people completely.


    All around are the afterwaves of the rotation of the soul force.


    Then, after a short fluctuation, a violent fluctuation centered on three people.


    "Bang ~"


    An explosion reminded me.


    Three figures flew out of the three color soul force ball and hit the ground heavily.


    Unfortunately, the first experiment failed!


    What''s more, Yan Mengmeng didn''t see the problem.


    Obviously, they are going to integrate. How can they fail?


    There is no problem with attribute fusion!


    Is it a matter of tacit understanding?


    It shouldn''t be. Xuehaizang doesn''t like to talk, so everyone can understand his meaning in one look, and Dugu Yan has always had a good relationship with Oscar Rongrong, which is not pure because of the lack of tacit understanding!


    So what''s the problem?


    The three failed in their first attempt and suffered a lot of injuries, especially for Oscar.


    Yan Mengmeng also happens to think about the problem.


    Finally, after Yan Mengmeng''s hard thinking


    Well, today''s lunch was good!


    In short, Yan Mengmeng didn''t think of the problem.


    Not to mention Wang Xiaoqin, she certainly can''t see the problem with her strength.


    So, in the afternoon.


    Wang Xiaoqin: "I know why you didn''t succeed."


    Yan Mengmeng: (* ��) ` *?


    "Are you sure?"


    Wang Xiaoqin: "well, if the integration of the three is not successful, we should not hold hands, but only with this unique array, and the body of Oscar should be separated from Oscar himself!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? How are you sure?"


    "Yes, I found rumors in the mainland and found that someone can integrate three people, which is the former Golden iron triangle."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Go around, or go around to Yu Xiaogang and them!


    However, Yan Mengmeng remembered that Luo sanpao was indeed the body of the soul separation division.


    The three did not hold hands, but used the Luo San gun as the center to exert their soul power.


    It means that in fact, it''s still a combination of two people. Yu Xiaogang just provides the sender.


    If you say so, it seems that Wang Xiaoqin is right!


    But Oscar''s sausage has no self pig life consciousness, and it can''t be separated from Oscar itself!


    That doesn''t mean Oscar can''t complete this three person martial soul fusion skill!


    Wait


    Maybe there are other ways!


    If you can''t get rid of it, Oscar himself will bear it!


    It''s not clear at once!


    Think of it and do it. After Yan Mengmeng''s adjustment, the three began to try again.


    Because of Oscar''s soul power characteristics, he himself can bear the soul power attributes of these two people.


    Even if he can''t, he still has his own soul to share with himself.


    I just don''t know what will happen if Oscar is used as a host to participate in the integration.


    But you can see it right away.


    The three were still the same as before, but they were not holding hands, but about two meters apart.


    Oscar stood between the two and took the lead in opening the martial spirit. He was afraid that he could not bear to merge his own people later.


    Next, they began to merge, and the two people around them immediately began to carry out martial spirits.


    Soul power is constantly surging and converging towards Oscar.


    In the blink of an eye, Oscar has become a soul ball wrapped by the two souls.


    At the same time, the spirits of the three men began to break away from themselves and fly to Oscar.


    Six purple rings, six yellow rings and a black ring began to rotate wildly around Oscar.


    Yes, this scene shows that the integration is going to succeed.


    After that, all the thirteen soul rings gathered on Oscar, and the soul force ball intersecting blood and green began to shine violently.


    Flash so that everyone can''t look directly here. For a moment, the light disappears.


    Instead, a Dharma array of some kind glittered at the feet of the three people hiding in the snow sea.


    At this time, the original Oscar has completely changed.


    Blood red hair, a strong momentum broke out all over, a green soul coat, and the pupils in the eyes turned red and green, even the eyebrows.


    It''s a bit like Yan Mengmeng''s feeling of being a super Saiya in the last life.


    I just don''t know whether the strength is the same as Yan Mengmeng thought!


    So Yan Mengmeng decided to try it himself.


    A blink came to Oscar, clenched his right hand and hit Oscar directly in the face.


    Of course, Oscar also knew that this was Yan Mengmeng''s test. He immediately stretched out a hand and successfully hit Yan Mengmeng with this ordinary and extraordinary punch.


    In an instant, waves were sent out when the two collided, producing bursts of violent wind.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng was very satisfied.


    Yes, it''s totally super Saiya!


    I don''t know how many times the speed and strength have been increased.


    But it shouldn''t be that simple?


    "Do you have any other abilities?"


    Oscar smiled at the speech.


    He took out his sausage and swallowed it.


    In an instant, a pair of bloody wings emerged behind Oscar and drove Oscar up into the air.


    Also accompanied by a new voice: "of course, I can fly all the time in this state!"


    The sound had the gloomy feeling of Dugu Yan''s snake and the loud echo of snow sea hidden dragon.


    Magnetic, with penetration.


    Everyone who heard this was surprised. You know, the dead flying intestines have the speed of Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake and can keep flying all the time. Combined with the power of attacking Yan Mengmeng before, it doesn''t mean they are invincible in the air!


    This special meow is an enhanced version of the super Saiya!


    No, you can''t call that name.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng wanted them to name this martial soul fusion technique super Saiya Renren.


    But now, this is much better than the original, so the name is no longer appropriate.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng gave this move a new name: super Saiya Max!


    ����

 Chapter 181

    Hearing Dai mubai''s signal, they nodded.


    Suddenly, they launched an attack on the people of sacred wind college. Now, without assistance, they can''t stand the outbreak of war.


    They are definitely not rivals if they try their best.


    Therefore, the current form can be said to be one-sided.


    At least that''s what the audience thinks.


    Therefore, the voice of cheering for New Oriental College began to flow in an endless stream at this moment.


    At this time, xuehaizang they also began to attack.


    Xuehaizang and Zhu Zhuqing rushed forward with their martial spirits.


    For a moment, the opposite side retreated.


    You know, it''s a soul king with two soul sects above level 45!


    Moreover, if you attack the soul king of the Department in the future, it is estimated that you will retire on the spot.


    The only disadvantage of sacred wind college is strong defense, but they don''t need defense!


    As the saying goes, "attack is the best defense!"


    (yes, that''s the saying! No doubt!)


    (*��3����


    But now, their tactics may fail.


    Compared with speed, New Oriental College has Zhu Zhuqing.


    Compared with strength, the people here can help you choose at will.


    In this way, the sacred wind college was directly chased by the snow sea.


    There are two people who are not in a hurry to avoid being directly cleared off the court.


    The sacred wind college on site has been completely inferior.


    I can''t wait to see this scene.


    Now, I have to use my own mace.


    Thinking, the wind and laughter in the air will definitely begin.


    I saw a shock in the wings behind. In an instant, the purple and blue soul began to surround the wind and laughter.


    This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Fengxiaotian also enjoys it now, and there are countless complacencies in his eyes.


    It is estimated that the corners of the mouth under the mask must not stop smiling.


    At this time, the snow sea hides here.


    Kamikaze teammate: "hehe, prepare to accept failure. The captain''s self created soul skill is coming!"


    Xiaowu: "then you can''t see it!"


    In an instant, a third soul skill of Xiaowu is - blink start, taking advantage of this person''s distraction.


    The little dance will fly it in a blink, and then there is a set of unexplained moves - baduan fall!


    This is also a trick of small dance, creating its own soul skill.


    Needless to say, the team members of the sacred wind college fainted on the spot and announced their exit.


    Indeed, the game has nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the fun and laughter at this time, his self created soul skills are also ready.


    The target is Dai mubai and them.


    The wind and laughter suddenly swooped down from the air, and the fast-moving people could only see a blue and purple streamer.


    Dai mubai also responded on the spot and opened his white tiger body shield to protect Ning Rongrong. By the way, he also opened a fourth soul skill - the white tiger meteor shower in the direction of the wind and laughter.


    This move is indeed limited to today''s fengxiaotian. Anyway, it failed to hit fengxiaotian.


    And let him burst into front of Dai mubai.


    In an instant, a move of evil wolf claws went away at Dai mubai.


    There was a blue purple claw mark in the air, and the solid bombardment was on the golden mask in front of Dai mubai.


    But the golden mask only vibrated and was not damaged.


    In other words, it is also assisted by the percentage blessing of Ning Rongrong. One move of the fourth soul skill - the fourth day * Royal directly increases the defense by 40%.


    Fengxiaotian is really fast, but it''s still difficult to break the white tiger barrier.


    This failed to break the defense, but Feng Xiaotian did not retreat, because this was only his 20th cut. Next, it was time for him to officially start playing.


    The evil wolf''s 72 consecutive cuts are not mainly quantity, but "company".


    This is his self created soul skill. He uses the wind to make his attack without shaking back.


    However, the requirements for physical quality are very high. After this move, it is estimated that Feng Xiaotian will lose his strength.


    In other words, if you resist this series of cuts, the opposite side can admit defeat.


    So, now it''s up to Dai mubai to resist.


    ����


    And the collision makes a metal collision sound.


    Again, the hood vibrated again.


    A dozen times in a row, the white tiger protective barrier wearing mubai can''t resist now.


    With the thirty-nine cuts of the wind and laughter, Dai mubai''s mask broke in front of him.


    Dai mubai, whose defense was broken, showed a stunned expression, and the eyes of Feng Xiaotian who finally succeeded came into his eyes.


    Between the electric light and flint, a blue purple three claw mark appeared in front of Dai mubai.


    Forced Dai mubai to retreat behind him desperately to avoid the attack.


    At the time of danger, Ning Rongrong behind him also helped and pulled Dai mubai, which led him not to take the blow of the wind Xiaotian, but he was still cut by the force of the strong wind.


    The clothes on the right hand were broken, leaving three blood marks.


    At the same time, xuehaizang they also rushed over. Just now, with the help of two control department soul masters, xuehaizang''s three team cleared all the people on the opposite side except Feng Xiaotian.


    No, I''ll help Dai mubai them right away.


    With the help of xuehaizang, things became easier.


    Just resist this move.


    Well, it''s time for the Linglong Tiangang mask hidden in the snow sea to play.


    It is conceivable that a soul King''s defense skills, coupled with Ning Rongrong''s assistance, actually gave up when xuehaizang opened the bloody light curtain.


    But his skills still have to run out.


    It''s just a standoff for a while. I have to say that the New Oriental College is really strong.


    Especially the big breasted sister, the fourth soul skill of that move was instant seconds. Their assistance really surprised him.


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng is ready to leave.


    As a result, there is no suspense. Others can''t see the movement track of fengxiaotian. Yan Mengmeng can see it clearly!


    Now, his physical strength is no longer supported, and his soul strength is about to reach the bottom. There are no teammates on the field.


    It really disappointed Yan Mengmeng. He didn''t even force out the latest martial soul fusion technology.


    Hey


    It''s boring. I thought it could be better, but that''s it?


    I''m afraid even the previous elephant beetle sect is difficult to win!


    Of course, the audience also saw the weakness of fengxiaotian, and the originally quiet atmosphere on the field became warm.


    The result has been doomed. Today''s fengxiaotian is just a dying struggle.


    Even the dean of the sacred wind college on the top shook his head helplessly.


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng is impatient with him. It''s boring to watch such a boring game without going to bed in the middle of the night.


    ����


    In this way, the competition ended with the victory of New Oriental College.


    With the cries and calls of fans, New Oriental College returned to the college with honor.


    Dai mubai: "this fight is too oppressive. It has been passive defense and hurt me. I''m so angry!"


    Xiaowu: "really, Rongrong and I haven''t released our martial soul fusion skills."


    Nie Jin: "all right, all right. Anyway, I won. Go eat. I''m starving!"


    ����

 Chapter 182

    As for the specific strength of this move, further experiments are needed.


    It''s not. Just try Yan Mengmeng.


    No, it should be Muzi!


    As Yan Mengmeng expected, it was no more than three rounds of competition. The College of Botany was about to meet the New Oriental College.


    And Yan Mengmeng hasn''t decided which team to win!


    If you really rely on hard power, New Oriental people are still a little hung up on themselves.


    After all, their soul skills are familiar to Yan Mengmeng.


    There might be hope if someone else.


    But this man is their cute teacher. Hope is almost equal to nothing.


    Not only is Yan Mengmeng a little tangled, but new oriental people are also very uncomfortable. They mean to have a serious fight with Yan Mengmeng.


    But this is not the final, and there is no hostile relationship between the two teams.


    This makes them a little uncomfortable!


    In the end, it was decided that Yan Mengmeng would dominate the game.


    After careful consideration, Yan Mengmeng decided to let them take it seriously once.


    And I don''t need the skills with my eyes. I only use the soul power of fire attribute to fight them.


    Victory or defeat depends on their own abilities.


    ����


    In this way, time soon came to the sixth round.


    As usual, the New Oriental College was the first one, and the school of Botany was advanced.


    This game can be said to be the focus of attention.


    Almost all the people who came to see the game filled the whole venue, so crowded that they were going to the venue.


    Some difference is that the host changed and became another woman.


    According to the staff, the last one seemed to have been injured in the competition between Wuhun hall and other colleges because he didn''t come in a hurry.


    So it seems that the team of Wulin hall has become much stronger!


    I remember that there were originally three soul kings. Up to now, I don''t know if there are any soul kings!


    These three soul kings alone are enough for those teams to drink a pot, not to mention those strong teammates in the Wu soul hall.


    At that time, it is estimated that New Oriental will struggle with them.


    Of course, I''m sure I can take the botanical college with me.


    Cough, cough, go back to the scene.


    As the new beauty host introduced the personnel of the two teams, the audience cheered and the players also came on.


    As before, Yan Mengmeng is still the only one in the botanical college.


    Today, she wears more formal clothes, a school uniform of the College of Botany, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    She wouldn''t wear it if she didn''t have that identity in her heart.


    It''s shoulder and leg exposed.


    Yan Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    This is the first time she has worn this short skirt suit in front of so many people.


    How to say, it seems to feel good to see the audience''s response.


    The audience who originally supported New Oriental College couldn''t turn their eyes when they saw Yan Mengmeng.


    That girl doesn''t want to attract others again. Of course, Yan Mengmeng is the same.


    I have to say, it''s really cool to be admired by everyone!


    In fact, this suit is not made specifically to attract attention, but for the convenience of fighting and not limited by clothes.


    If you wear Yan Mengmeng''s previous dress, others will be limited by their strength!


    So this time, in order to show the serious attitude of the College of Botany and that she can put her mind to participate in the competition, Yan Mengmeng put on this sexy little skirt.


    After a short change of heart, Yan Mengmeng has adapted to this.


    Then, as usual, he responded to the enthusiasm of the audience.


    New Oriental College is heavy.


    This time, they are their own teachers, and they still beat the top duels.


    Although it is said that only fire attribute skills are used, they may not be able to resist the fire soul skill of a top duel!


    However, the game still needs to continue, and New Oriental people still have to face it.


    So, the players in this game are Xue haizang, Dai mubai, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Dugu Yan, Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    It is the strongest lineup of New Oriental at present.


    First of all, the soul level must be the strongest. The combat effectiveness is also the strongest with the two new martial soul fusion skills.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng also told them that you don''t have to stay and try your best. Even if you are exposed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your strength is in front of you.


    The big deal is to develop new skills in the future!


    It''s no big deal.


    Then, as the new host announced the start of the game, the guardrail on the field went down.


    The New Oriental people opened the martial spirits, and the dazzling martial spirits spread behind them, followed by those glittering soul rings.


    All are the best soul ring configuration, and the light on the court is particularly dazzling.


    Yan Mengmeng also wants to open the soul of martial arts, but the conditions are not allowed!


    They can only let the light of their soul ring flicker on the field, and then the light covers themselves.


    In fact, Yan Mengmeng is still very relaxed, but people in New Oriental are more nervous.


    They know what they are facing, so they haven''t acted for a long time.


    Everyone on the court looked confused.


    There has been no movement in the game since they started the martial spirit just now.


    Everyone in New Oriental looked at the opposite Yan Mengmeng with a wary face, and Yan Mengmeng also looked at them speechless.


    Finally, five or six minutes passed.


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help it.


    "Well, you don''t look so good. The audience can''t wait!"


    Dai mubai: "Meng... Muziyi, it''s waiting for you to do it first!"


    Dai mubai''s mouth scared Yan Mengmeng. Fortunately, he changed.


    "Well, I''ll come first!"


    How can I say that I am also their teacher? I can still meet the requirements of students.


    I was going to let them do some tricks, but I let myself do it first.


    There''s no way. I can only satisfy them.


    So Yan Mengmeng slowly stretched out her right arm, and the red soul force kept converging in her palm.


    In the blink of an eye, a red flame soul ball with a large head appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    The hot temperature made Yan Mengmeng''s face a little red.


    Yes, this move is the weakened version of Yan Mengmeng''s fourth soul skill Fire Dance yaoyang.


    There is an easy to understand name - fireball!


    Unlike those in the past, the biggest advantage of this thing is that it can be thrown out remotely.


    It''s a long attack skill!


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to use the skills she taught them.


    The main reason is that they are afraid of using it by themselves, and then they can''t use what they teach them. As soon as they use it, the audience will see it.


    The tactics of the two teams are the same, and the impact must be great.


    The average audience can''t see it. Can''t the big guys on the top see it?


    How can I say that only the soul saint is qualified to sit on it!


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Yan Mengmeng will not use it.

 Chapter 183

    And Yan Mengmeng didn''t have only those moves. She didn''t give herself a self created soul skill in the last ten years!


    After Yan Mengmeng''s interpretation for so many days, she has fully understood what''s inside. I have to say that there are still capable people in Douluo mainland.


    For example, the person who created this soul skill is still very powerful.


    This soul skill is a set of palm techniques, called Lianhuo palm.


    Well, it''s really bad for this man to choose a name.


    Don''t be confused by this name. It''s still powerful, especially when Yan Mengmeng uses it.


    However, we still have to wait until the New Oriental people take this first move.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng threw the big fireball in her hand at xuehaizang.


    In an instant, the faces of New Oriental people changed greatly, and their foreheads were covered with sweat.


    It''s not the heat of the fire, but they''re too nervous.


    Do not look at this is a small fireball, in fact, it is very likely to be


    "Bang!"


    The sound of an explosion reminded me that the fireball was scattered by the snow sea.


    Well, all right!


    It is indeed a small fireball.


    But they are right. This move is not just a small fireball.


    Because then a pile of small fireballs hit them.


    Yan Mengmeng: "secret skill * fireball!"


    People: (�` �`)!!


    This operation completely amazed everyone in New Oriental.


    Facing the full head of fireballs, everyone began to show their magic powers and began to disperse these fireball attacks.


    A dozen moves in a row were released, which finally completely resisted Yan Mengmeng''s attack.


    For a time, the scattered light of the scattered fireball was everywhere.


    All blocked the audience''s sight.


    For a moment, the fire on the field dissipated.


    Yan Mengmeng first appeared in the public''s view. At this time, she stood in place with a comfortable face and looked at the fire in front of her.


    Smiled slightly: "well, it''s good, but you don''t have to be so nervous?"


    People were embarrassed by what Yan Mengmeng said. Indeed, they were too nervous.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I think you should adjust your mentality first."


    Xuehaizang: "no!"


    People: "Hmm!"


    It''s true that they have experienced many battles. Now the people of New Oriental can adjust themselves instantly.


    Indeed, they are a little too, but after this move, they have completely adjusted.


    It''s just a game. It''s right to be careful, but in this case, you''ll be very passive on your side.


    Therefore, everyone had a unified view and regarded Yan Mengmeng as an opponent of the College of Botany.


    With the clothes Yan Mengmeng is wearing today, they can easily adjust.


    In an instant, the crowd began to attack.


    One shot is the strongest killing move. Zhu Zhuqing first came to Yan Mengmeng and used his fourth soul skill - Ghost flash!


    As soon as the lightning flashed, Zhu Zhuqing appeared in front of Yan Mengmeng.


    One move of Youming stab immediately hit Yan Mengmeng.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng no longer had the skills of snake skin walking and Tai Chi defense.


    In the face of this move, Zhu Zhuqing has a great grasp!


    However, she thinks too much. The speed is still slow for Yan Mengmeng!


    Especially in his extreme vision.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s action was passively seen by her.


    She just leaned slightly to avoid the speed raid.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not surprised when the move failed. In her consciousness, Yan Mengmeng would be surprised if she took it.


    Now she just needs to go back.


    And Yan Mengmeng obviously won''t give her this opportunity.


    A move of fire escape * ignited, and a small flame floated on Zhu Zhuqing. In an instant, Zhu Zhuqing was wrapped by the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire expanded. Fortunately, she still had the help of her teammates, otherwise she would directly retire on the spot.


    Seeing this, Dai mubai rushed up immediately and tried his best to put out the flame.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes were burned into a dark hole.


    This wave, Yan Mengmeng can only say, blood loss!


    This is a well-designed dress!


    I burned such a big hole by myself.


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng became depressed.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng reminded them: "pay attention, I won''t keep my hand!"


    Hearing the speech, they nodded.


    Then began the second round of attack, and this time it was a small dance.


    A move quickly came to Yan Mengmeng. This time, she was very smart and didn''t directly protrude Yan Mengmeng''s face.


    And behind her are the help of her teammates, the poison fog of Dugu Yan, the strong attack and suppression of xuehaizang, and the white tiger meteor shower wearing mubai.


    This series, all their strongest moves, began to throw it out directly at Yan Mengmeng.


    For a time, Yan Mengmeng was in an extremely passive state.


    But it just seems like this. For Yan Mengmeng, there must be no problem with the cooperation of these tricks. If you were someone else, there must be no way.


    But she is Yan Mengmeng, a top Douluo here.


    Even if you can only use fire.


    In an instant, a move of Huodun * fire mask completely wrapped himself. The first thing to resist is the group attack of Dugu Yan and Dai mubai.


    Then, he broke the soft skill of small dance by using the fire palm method mentioned before.


    Finally, only xuehaizang burst in.


    Although her hands are not empty now, it doesn''t mean Yan Mengmeng can''t use her skills!


    Fire escape * tailed beast jade.


    With Yan Mengmeng''s mouth open, he directly drove xuehaizang back.


    After resisting this wave of attack, Yan Mengmeng is bound to launch a counterattack.


    At this time, it was time for the fire and palm to show their divine power.


    The first is to stick to the dance. If she hadn''t come to the fourth soul skill - invincible golden body at the critical moment, she would have retired on the spot.


    You know, now it seems like seven dozen one, but actually Yan Mengmeng is just one dozen five.


    The two AIDS pose no threat to Yan Mengmeng.


    If you still have to deal with them, it''s too bullying.


    It has to be said that the auxiliary effect is still great. At the ordinary speed of small dance, it is too late to start the fourth soul skill.


    But it doesn''t matter. For Yan Mengmeng, the golden body is just waiting for a while to exit.


    Compared with this, Yan Mengmeng still wants to see their martial soul fusion skills.


    After repelling the crowd, Yan Mengmeng looked at them: "well, you should have other powerful skills. Don''t you have to come out and have a look?"


    Hearing this, he nodded seriously.


    In an instant, xuehaizang realized it.


    The fifth black ring on the body began to rotate and flash wildly.


    A dull voice issued: "the fifth soul skill - Linglong dark night!"


    Before the voice fell, the field fell into a burst of darkness.


    No, no, it should be said that the feeling of blood night enveloped the whole audience.


    It made Yan Mengmeng uncomfortable. Originally, Yan Mengmeng hated the murderous and bloody gas.

 Chapter 184

    Now, the atmosphere has filled the audience.


    Not only Yan Mengmeng, but also those close to the audience are extremely uncomfortable.


    I always feel chilly around.


    For them, it doesn''t feel too much, just inexplicably think it''s very powerful.


    How to say, it is also a soul King''s ten thousand year soul skill!


    But for Yan Mengmeng, that''s just it.


    No, a strong smell of scarlet moon enveloped her, and the blood red environment made her a little serious.


    Taking advantage of Yan Mengmeng''s stupidity, xuehaizang has launched an attack, and the strength and speed of xuehaizang have been greatly strengthened in the bloody environment.


    At this time, he was like death in blood.


    ����


    "Is this a field like soul skill?"


    "This... How is it possible that he is only a soul king!"


    "This is the soul King..."


    ����


    Indeed, the fifth soul skill of this move is really close to the field soul skill. The only deficiency is that there is no such skill as suppressing the enemy.


    But this move is certainly not simply to strengthen your strength, right?


    Just wondering, three dark shadows flashed by, and the fast Yan Mengmeng didn''t see clearly in the dark.


    This shocked Yan Mengmeng!


    This was the first time she had something she couldn''t see clearly, although she didn''t use her ice and fire eyes.


    A roar passed, and three dark shadows appeared again.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng focused her attention and saw that the three figures were hidden in the snow sea.


    This


    "Separation?"


    Before the voice fell, the three figures had rushed over to Yan Mengmeng.


    The blood red dragon claws directly grabbed Yan Mengmeng in three different directions, and these three moves blocked Yan Mengmeng''s escape direction.


    Yan Mengmeng is very satisfied with this. Compared with the first time she saw xuehaizang and Dugu Bo fighting, her fighting consciousness has not improved at all!


    However, Yan Mengmeng was almost killed.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately wrapped himself up in a sea of fire. After all, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have to worry about hurting himself. He can also successfully defend indiscriminately.


    Of course, if xuehaizang continues to rush over regardless of himself, Yan Mengmeng can''t hide.


    However, xuehaizang would not do that now. When Yan Mengmeng was with the fire sea, he felt the extremely hot temperature and retreated to the distance in an instant.


    If he had been in the past, he might still have a fight. After all, he was playing with his own life in the past, which he was used to.


    But now it''s different. He has teammates, no longer fighting alone, and people he can entrust and protect, which leads to his counseling.


    No, it should be said that he has become more calm than before.


    It is said that having friends and beliefs will make people stronger. In fact, it is not at all. Only by being alone can you give full play to your strength.


    The front one seems to be only suitable for the protagonist.


    Because of this, Yan Mengmeng successfully defended against the damage of this move. If Yan Mengmeng could not use other skills, Yan Mengmeng would not be like this.


    Anyway, the result is good.


    Then it''s Yan Mengmeng''s turn to crack this move.


    In an instant, the fire around Yan Mengmeng began to expand.


    In the blink of an eye, it swept the whole stadium.


    Even directly broke through the fifth soul skill of xuehaizang and completely defeated it.


    The sea of fire lasted for a long time, and the stadium became blackened under this attack. At the moment, xuehaizang''s clothes were burned and ragged.


    What stood in front of him was the two separated bodies before him. Yan Mengmeng was very curious at that time!


    "You''re an entity?"


    Xuehaizang: "well, yes!"


    "So what is your soul skill? Making blood night or making separation?"


    Xuehaizang: "it''s all!"


    "Oh, that''s very strong!"


    Xuehaizang: "Hmm!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� �� �� #)


    For a time, she forgot the characteristic of snow sea hiding. She was too lazy to speak. She would not speak more than ten words at a time.


    It''s really speechless to chat with him. What''s more, when he speaks, he is expressionless. That way, it makes people uncomfortable!


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, your strongest move won''t be this. If it''s just like this, you''ll be anxious to admit defeat now."


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng opened a new round of attack, and a huge red fireball gathered in the air.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger. Even so, the people on the court don''t feel it at all.


    Yes, the temperature is introverted. The fire dance before this move can also be done, and Yan Mengmeng now uses the fire dance yaoyang on the day of fire dance.


    But Yan Mengmeng uses a more enhanced version - Huodun * vitality bullet!


    The same as last time, Yan Mengmeng held the fireball and slowly rose into the air.


    He looked down at the New Oriental people below and looked at their dignified faces.


    Yan Mengmeng said slowly, "come on, let''s decide the outcome. I don''t know what the result is if I can''t take it."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng threw the fireball directly down.


    It''s not so much a fireball as a falling sun.


    The speed looks really slow, but the problem is that this move directly covers the whole audience!


    If you don''t take this move, you have to jump off the challenge arena, but it means they lose.


    But if they want to take this move, how can they compete with this great little sun?


    Up to now, New Oriental people no longer intend to keep what should be sold.


    The people began to resist the red sun together, and this together represents that the martial soul fusion technology is coming out.


    The first is the dark gold and white tiger of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. A tiger roar shocked the whole audience. A black gold tiger as tall as more than a dozen people appeared on the field.


    However, compared with Yan Mengmeng, the sun is still a little small. At this time, they seem to have a black spot below.


    The audience can see clearly that the dark gold and white tiger is still big, but the fireball on top is bigger.


    Because Yan Mengmeng''s move was too huge, the staff immediately opened the protective cover, which also led to the poor viewing experience of the audience.


    However, the power of the move can still be seen clearly.


    After the dark gold and white tiger came out, another huge figure appeared on the field.


    Different from the fierce tiger, what comes out is a lovely little rabbit, the pink one.


    There is a nine story tower crown on his head. It looks like... Jiubao glazed Tower!


    ����


    At the same time, those big men''s seats.


    "This is... A new martial soul fusion skill?"


    At the same time, everyone looked back at Ning Fengzhi.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi also looked at the bottom with great surprise.


    The boss with staring eyes dare not blink.


    Yes, this is the new martial soul fusion technology - Jiubao charm rabbit!


    Among these integrated people, there is Ning Rongrong.


    For Ning Fengzhi, this is the first time that someone else''s martial spirit can integrate with the seven treasures glass tower. It is unprecedented from ancient times to the present!


    Oh ~ no... it should be said to be Jiubao glazed Tower!


    Is it because it evolved into a Jiubao glazed tower?


    Ning Fengzhi doesn''t understand

 Chapter 185

    Not only him, but also the sword Douluo behind him did not understand, and these big men also did not understand.


    Now the martial soul fusion technology is so worthless that there are two in a small New Oriental College.


    This


    Before they were surprised, a new round of exclamations started again.


    Yes, the third martial soul fusion skill appeared.


    In fact, it appeared before, just because the Oscar is too small to be as big as the first two.


    But now, people have found out.


    At this time, Oscar was covered with emerald green steam, a pair of blood red wings, with the erect red hair and the eyes of different colors that despised the audience.


    If Oscar hadn''t flown into the air now, people wouldn''t have found out.


    But now, Oscar''s dazzling degree has surpassed others.


    Because behind him is the array formed by xuehaizang and Dugu Yan, which constantly sends energy to him.


    "God... Trinity integration technology!"


    "How is it possible, how can there be three people integrated?"


    ��������


    Bursts of comments sounded on the court, and there was an endless stream of exclamations and praise.


    Even so, the faces of New Oriental people at this time were not very good-looking.


    Because they know that what they are facing this time is not the same as before. It is a small sun. The small sun is still Yan Mengmeng''s, which is made by Yan Mengmeng who has absorbed the eyes of ice and fire!


    That power, needless to say!


    This is a flame that Douluo dare not approach!


    Compared with this, Yan Mengmeng at the top is the most worried.


    She said this move to end the game is really serious, but it doesn''t mean that this move will worship them, but if this move is cracked, Yan Mengmeng plans to admit defeat.


    But can they really catch it?


    This can be said to be the strongest skill Yan Mengmeng can use at present!


    It can''t be taken over with a few simple martial soul fusion skills. Yan Mengmeng is worried about whether they can''t bear it. This fire attack will certainly kill them!


    However, Yan Mengmeng also made their thinking simple.


    As soon as the three martial soul fusion skills were developed, Yan Mengmeng''s attack decreased significantly.


    At this time, it was Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who resisted the dark gold and white tiger.


    The glittering protective cover wrapped the dark gold and white tiger and collided violently with the red fireball.


    But it just slows down the speed, and the actual effect is still useless.


    Until another fusion martial soul began to work, I saw that Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong''s Jiubao charm rabbit also exuded golden light, and directly put the great fireball on the front.


    Different from Dai mubai, the gold on Jiubao charm rabbit comes from the fourth soul skill of Xiaowu - invincible gold body.


    If you don''t open this move, they can''t touch the red fireball at all.


    In fact, their martial soul fusion skills focus more on defense. One is the invincible golden body of Xiaowu, and the other is the soul of Ning Rongrong.


    Together, the two are immune to all harm.


    Although the invincible golden body just dancing can be immune to all damage, the consumption of soul power is not so simple. Now with the addition of Ning Rongrong, the invincible golden body has changed from three seconds to half a minute.


    And triple your strength and speed.


    Therefore, with the help of Xiaowu and their Jiubao charm rabbit, Yan Mengmeng''s attack speed decreased again and could hardly move at all.


    But how long can they last this time?


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s good, but defense alone is useless!"


    Of course, they also know this problem, so they have the third martial soul fusion technology.


    Yes, it''s Oscar.


    At the moment, he has completely transformed from the original auxiliary soul division into a powerful combat soul division, with 13 martial souls all over his body.


    I don''t know how many times his physical strength and speed have been increased. I feel that he must have the strength of soul duel at the moment!


    So Oscar began to build up his strength and looked at the big fireball forced to stop by his teammates in the air.


    With a deep breath, Oscar rushed directly to the fireball in the air like a meteor.


    The field under his feet was crushed by his explosion.


    Facing this huge fireball, Oscar is like a mosquito, but this little mosquito has played a great role.


    A blood red fist bombarded the big fireball, and in an instant, a violent vibration sounded.


    "Bang!!!"


    The wave of this collision directly shattered the original protective cover on the field.


    This frightened everyone on the field, but there was something more terrible than this.


    Because of Oscar''s attack, the fireball was scattered directly, and the scattered flame splashed in an instant.


    This scene made the audience scream wildly.


    You know, the flame fell on them, but they lost them directly!


    At this time, it''s time for the big guys at the top to make a move.


    There was chaos on the field. There were panic cries and scared people running around.


    Who would have thought that watching a game was still life-threatening, and it was such a grand event across the continent. The most important thing was to spend a lot of money on tickets, and finally bought a death declaration.


    Who can bear it!


    But fortunately, there are these big guys on the field. They immediately start to take action to protect these audiences.


    But they are destined to be few people!


    Yan Mengmeng''s flame temperature is not unbearable, and how many people are there?


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng has to clean up the mess by herself.


    Anyway, it''s also because of her. If someone is injured or dead, Yan Mengmeng must be sorry!


    But this time it''s not that simple. The released soul power can be taken back.


    Now it''s completely out of Yan Mengmeng''s control. It can be taken back!


    But since it can''t be taken back, it can be offset!


    Yan Mengmeng is not without a soul skill that can counteract the flame.


    I don''t have strong ice attributes!


    In an instant, bursts of ice and frost spread around Yan Mengmeng, and the temperature on the field, which was originally very hot, suddenly fell down.


    At this time, the whole field is covered with a layer of frost.


    Yan Mengmeng''s soul power swept the whole venue in an instant. Although the flames were still burning, Yan Mengmeng''s soul power spread obviously faster.


    It is directly used to wrap every scattered flame on the field and instantly freeze it into ice cubes.


    While being frozen by Yan Mengmeng''s frost, those flames also went out.


    What fell on the audience was just some ice. Although some people were injured, it was better than letting them be burned by the fire!


    These small businesses are just those ice cubes falling from the air and hitting them.


    In a short moment, Yan Mengmeng has completed the rescue.


    At this moment, many people found that their sun goddess could even have ice attribute ability.


    This


    The world is wonderful!


    How can a person have two opposite attributes at the same time.


    Can I say... She is also a twin martial soul

 Chapter 186

    There are twin martial spirits in the mainland?


    But also two incompatible attributes, Wu soul, this is how she did it.


    Before everyone came and was surprised, Yan Mengmeng''s other operation began.


    You know, ice can freeze fire, but fire can also melt ice!


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to see so many people injured by these ice cubes.


    So Yan Mengmeng threw countless fireballs again and melted all the huge ice.


    Lest those big ice cubes hit people.


    This operation completely shocked everyone. The two attributes of mutual restraint have such wonderful functions.


    The control is so accurate, how strong is this wooden one!


    And from the beginning to the end, I didn''t know what her martial spirit was, how much her soul power was, and how many soul rings there were.


    These have always been a mystery.


    Just when everyone thought Yan Mengmeng had won, she went back to the game and said, "well, I admit defeat! You''re great!"


    Some of the people on the field didn''t react. Yan Mengmeng directly admitted defeat and jumped out of the challenge arena.


    Even the people of New Oriental didn''t react, but Yan Mengmeng had come to an end at this time.


    They don''t say much. What questions do they have? It''s the same when the game is over!


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng''s fame is even better.


    The name of Muzi and the name of yuzhibo * one dozen seven completely resounded through the whole Tiandou royal family.


    Even in the next few rounds, Yan Mengmeng didn''t play and conceded directly.


    What''s more, even the people in Wuhun hall chose not to fight Yan Mengmeng and found an excuse to say that the main force was not there.


    However, it seems that it''s really like that. I haven''t seen the three main players in the Wulin hall for several rounds.


    Even in the duel with New Oriental, their main force did not come out.


    Another person who disappeared with him was Tang San of Haotian sect, who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    But it doesn''t matter. They have to come to the final.


    After going back, the crowd asked why Yan Mengmeng admitted defeat.


    Yan Mengmeng explained: "because I use the soul power of other attributes, if I break the rules, I lose!"


    This is indeed irrefutable.


    After that, everything returned to the original.


    People still train daily, and Yan Mengmeng still eats, drinks and plays daily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed.


    And the finals are about to begin.


    The six-month qualifier is finally over.


    The qualified team has new Oriental College, which has won all the way without losing!


    Then the second place Wuhun Temple team and haotianzong team lost three games.


    Then there is the element college, sacred wind and Tianshui.


    There are also two royal teams and the botanical college.


    These teams are this year''s top eight.


    In other words, even if they quit now, they will have very rich rewards.


    What surprised Yan Mengmeng most was that ChiHuo college didn''t advance.


    I''ve cured them all, and I ended up in the 10th place.


    But fortunately, listening to the fire dance, they said that they participated with the sacred wind college, and the two colleges cooperated.


    I think so. They are all royal teams. There''s nothing to cooperate with!


    Compared with this, the next thing Yan Mengmeng should consider is to go to a new competition place.


    These big guys have discussed before that the game will go to haotianzong.


    After all, it''s not the same as the original work. The Wulin hall also sent someone to intercept Tang San.


    But I don''t know if the haotianzong''s dog jumped over the wall and came to make a wave of Dai mubai.


    But fortunately, it also represents the Qibao Liuli sect. I don''t think Haotian sect will do much.


    But maybe for yourself!


    Last time, Yan Mengmeng showed her dual attribute soul skill, which has completely attracted the attention of those big guys.


    Those big guys came straight to dig corners.


    This journey is very dangerous!


    Although Yan Mengmeng is not afraid of these, they will be in trouble if it affects Muyun around them.


    ����


    A tangle, the one who should start still has to start.


    With the end of the last game and the announcement of the promotion list, the teams began to set out for haotianzong.


    Of course, this time Yan Mengmeng started with the College of Botany.


    All the way to haotianzong.


    Sitting in this extremely bumpy carriage, Yan Mengmeng is not well.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being closed for more than ten years without getting the road.


    Even so, the people I met along the way were particularly wonderful.


    There are people everywhere who are crazy outside the law and do all kinds of bad things. They hide in this remote area and continue to fish and meat.


    The law and order in Douluo mainland is really bad.


    And the news is still very backward.


    I don''t know. Is this the college team?


    A soul master with a group of great soul masters dared to stop Yan Mengmeng and rob him.


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, two brothers, don''t you know what team we are?"


    The ferocious fat brother: "whoever you are, do you know who we are?"


    "Well, why, are you famous?"


    "Hum, we''re from Meixiu gang. If you know the truth, hand over the valuable things quickly."


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    Meixiu gang


    Hiss ~ how so familiar!


    "Well, is the boss of your Meixiu Gang Wang Meixiu?"


    "Presumptuous, you called our boss."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    It''s really him. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. He has developed into this.


    "Well, wait for me!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng turns around and tells Muyun that they let them go first and clean up the organization by themselves.


    The one that keeps up quickly.


    They wanted to be together, but they were rejected by Yan Mengmeng, because there was a huge organization opposite, and they were also powerful. Mu Yun just made trouble when they went.


    So


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, you want something valuable. Is it valuable enough?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng threw the storage ring in her hand.


    The fat brother who took the ring looked confused. He saw this kind of thing for the first time, but it seems to be really valuable.


    But his fat brother is not brainless.


    With such cooperation, I haven''t shown my strength yet.


    That means it must be fake.


    Thinking of this, the fat brother was so angry that he threw his ring to the ground.


    He opened his martial spirit and scolded Yan Mengmeng: "you think I''m stupid. Hand over the valuable things. Don''t let me say it again!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned on the spot.


    After listening to him, Yan Mengmeng knew that this was the legendary wisdom... Well, both wisdom and courage!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I advise you to pick it up quickly and give it to your boss. Otherwise, be careful that your boss will kill you."


    Fat brother: "hmm? Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I..."


    Then there were bursts of wailing.


    The scene was once bloody!

 Chapter 187

    Fat brother: "stop... Sister, stop fighting... Ah!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Who is your eldest sister!"


    ����


    In this way, the unilateral devastation lasted for more than half an hour.


    The fat brother has become a complete blood man.


    All the younger brothers behind him knelt neatly behind the big brother.


    Yan Mengmeng stunned the audience alone.


    "Take me to your boss."


    As soon as these words came out, the heads of the crowd were like chickens pecking rice.


    "Well, sister Yun, you go first. I''ll come right away."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng asked the fat brother who had been beaten into a pig''s head to pick up the ring and lead the way for himself.


    In this way, with a little expectation, Yan Mengmeng followed the fat brother all the way to a city.


    Different from the original, this is a big city.


    It is no longer the small town of Yan Mengmeng at that time.


    Do you mean


    Wang Meixiu has developed to this point?


    But this little brother is not very good, iron monster.


    Still so smart... Cough.


    Thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng still came to an inn with these people, in which there was a bearded shopkeeper.


    The fat brother went up to talk for a while, and then gave Yan Mengmeng''s ring to him.


    After that, the shopkeeper left.


    Fat brother took Yan Mengmeng to a very humble house.


    Greet Yan Mengmeng to rest or something.


    For this, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care.


    So it seems that Wang Meixiu should be doing well!


    I just don''t know if I recognize this ring.


    You know, I knew Wang Meixiu because of this ring!


    I''m sure he won''t forget me!


    ����


    At this time, in a more ordinary room.


    A bearded man is reading here with great leisure and elegance.


    Yes, it''s Wang Meixiu.


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Then the bearded man said, "come in!"


    Before the voice fell, the door was pushed open.


    From the outside, I walked into a middle-aged man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Yes, it was Wang Meixiu''s military division before.


    "Boss, fat tiger sent a ring. Look!"


    Seeing him in a hurry, Wang Meixiu became interested.


    Began to look at what he said.


    At this time, he was holding a turquoise ring.


    It looks ordinary


    Wait, this is


    Wang Meixiu: "where did you get this?"


    Military adviser: "fat tiger sent it!"


    "What, where is he? Go!"


    "It should be at home!"


    As soon as they said this, they left immediately and hurried to Yan Mengmeng''s place.


    I walked fast all the way and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    ����


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng is being served by panghu as a big sister, both delicious and drinkable.


    Yan Mengmeng: "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t your boss come yet!"


    Fat tiger: "well... I don''t know, but the boss should have received the ring!"


    "Send your people to urge him and tell him not to blame me if I don''t come again!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    Before he went to call someone, a voice came from outside: "the sect leader is here!"


    With this sound, two people came in. It was Wang Meixiu and them.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the two people at the door. They were dressed neatly and looked good.


    At least it''s much better than when Yan Mengdi met them.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re doing well!"


    Wang Meixiu and her husband at the door naturally noticed Yan Mengmeng there.


    She is still a girl, but her red and blue hair is no longer what it used to be, and the color of pain has changed to gold.


    More importantly, the whole person seems to have grown a lot!


    Yan Mengmeng: nonsense, I can''t grow up!


    The uncertain Wang Meixiu dared not make the first attempt and asked tentatively, "are you?"


    Looking at the puzzled expression on the bearded man''s face, Yan Mengmeng wanted to go. Her appearance has changed.


    Yan Mengmeng: "why, don''t you know me? Don''t you know that ring? You almost lost your life because of that ring!"


    After hearing this, Wang Meixiu determined that the man in front of him was the one he wanted.


    Then how dare he neglect? A look motioned the person next to him to close the door.


    Then he ran to Yan Mengmeng and said directly, "Wang Meixiu, meet Meng Meng under the crown!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, come on, don''t do this!"


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng waved it, dragged it up and accepted her ring.


    Put it back on your hand.


    Yan Mengmeng: "tell me, you Meixiu Gang have been like a duck to water recently. Do you accept such an iron younger brother?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Meixiu immediately had thousands of thoughts, looking at the injury of fat tiger at this time.


    He understood something and quickly introduced: "well, there is a shortage of people recently. I can''t help it..."


    "Fat tiger, don''t you come and apologize to me!"


    At first, fat tiger heard his boss call her crown. He thought he heard wrong. How can there be such a young title!


    You know, the crown in Douluo continent is the exclusive title of Douluo.


    His boss even called a teenage girl as his crown. He didn''t know whether he was crazy or the world was crazy.


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, I taught him. I came to see you this time to see how much your dream has been completed! And I remind you not to accept this kind of iron little brother. If you didn''t meet me today, you would be ready to collect his body!"


    Wang Meixiu: "yes, remember the words under the crown��


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, tell me about your development. Clear your little brother out!"


    Before the words fell, everyone on the court withdrew consciously before Wang Meixiu gave orders.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng very happy!


    Seeing that the field was empty, Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction: "well, how did you move here?"


    Wang Meixiu: "er... The town is too small to challenge!"


    "Oh, are you here for?"


    "Well, I''m going to take it down!"


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t read you wrong. By the way, the situation on the mainland has changed, you know?"


    "Of course I know. It''s said that it''s because of Qibao Liuli sect or something."


    "Oh? You know this? It''s the secret news!"


    "Well, I met some of haotianzong''s friends before and got the news!"


    "Ha ha, OK. Since you know this, you should know that the mainland is going to change. Take care of yourself, especially your younger brothers. They even come out to rob the finals team at this critical moment!"


    "Final? You mean... Mainland elite soul master competition?"


    "Well, I''m here to remind you. By the way, I''ll come to Tiandou Royal New Oriental College to see me after this is done. I may need you soon!"


    "Well, but at your command!"


    Yan Mengmeng asked them to come here to protect the New Oriental College. By the way, she added some staff to the students. When she finished the competition, she wanted to go to Beiming.


    Everything in the college can''t be taken care of. As for Dugu Bo, Yan Mengmeng will take them away.


    It''s hard to do it without this old thing. It''s hard to see if you don''t know Tiancai and Dibao at that time!

 Chapter 188

    With these big bad guys with dreams, Yan Mengmeng is still very relieved.


    In addition, Zhao Wuji stays here, and the seven treasures glazed glaze sect is not a decoration!


    Asking them to go is mainly to prevent those out of class means. The flag of Qibao Liuli Sect on the surface is not for fun.


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng told Wang Meixiu that they should not rob the road and began to follow Mu Yun''s steps.


    Finally, I got rid of the uncomfortable carriage. Sure enough, my flying sword was strong!


    It was smooth and fast.


    It''s only half an hour to catch up with Muyun.


    At this time, they are still far away from haotianzong. They may be waiting for Yan Mengmeng!


    But it''s good. Yan Mengmeng can catch up with them soon.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, are you... Waiting for me?"


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng coming from afar, Mu Yun''s heart that couldn''t let go calmed down on the spot.


    Muyun: "Ziyi, are you okay?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Didn''t I tell you who I am? Still so worried?"


    "Yes, you are the ultimate Douro. Oh, I forgot in a hurry!"


    "Well..."


    After that, they continued to move forward, all the way forward!


    But one day finally arrived at the territory of haotianzong.


    It''s not much different from when Yan Mengmeng came.


    It''s still the familiar city, and it''s also the two familiar guards.


    So is haotianzong. Don''t you change the guard?


    Because they came to participate in the finals, special personnel came to welcome them, and then took Yan Mengmeng and them to the rest place.


    Indeed, after taking the car these days, Yan Mengmeng and them are really tired.


    Others don''t know. Anyway, Yan Mengmeng is tired and dying.


    When I came to the rest place, I immediately began to sleep.


    At the same time, other teams came to the place one after another.


    Especially in New Oriental College, the treatment course is different.


    With the land owner in the past, the place where he lived was different from Yan Mengmeng, and the grade was different.


    There is also the team of Wuhun hall. Because they have extra money and the arrival of bidong, their place is also very different.


    It''s countless times better than Yan Mengmeng''s. after all, the College of Botany is just a college without any fame!


    In ten days or so, all the teams arrived.


    Then the final will begin.


    So on the third day when the team arrived, they came to the competition venue.


    Yan Mengmeng is familiar with this venue.


    Isn''t this the place I left when I fought with Xiao Tian Douluo?


    Now that they''ve built it, is it so luxurious?


    It is worthy of being a capital construction enterprise!


    But it doesn''t matter. Where is the final!


    I''m sure to win anyway!


    Then Tang Xiao, the organizer of the final, came to speak.


    This time, he went a little too far!


    He even added a favorable condition to himself. Others can''t hear it. Can''t Yan Mengmeng hear it?


    "You can''t use soul guides, but you can use weapons!"


    Of course, this is no problem for them, but Tang San is a concealed weapon!


    It''s not a soul guide. This is tantamount to lifting the restrictions on Tang San''s concealed weapons. Tang San is not a stronger realm.


    Without this restriction, don''t Tang San do whatever he wants?


    Most importantly, those bigwigs have no problem with this.


    For them, they can''t kill people anyway, and they can''t use soul guides. This is the most basic thing. If they can use weapons, their strength will be higher.


    There''s nothing wrong!


    But this little abacus was clearly seen in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes.


    Tang Xiao is really unscrupulous in order to win. He doesn''t want his face.


    If Tang San is found using a concealed weapon, he designates an excuse that this is not a soul guide to prevaricate the past.


    However, he didn''t expect that weapons can also be used here by Yan Mengmeng!


    Meng didn''t know how to use concealed weapons before.


    Yan Mengmeng is a master of sword. Even an ordinary sword can play well in Yan Mengmeng''s hands.


    You are not paving the way for Tang San of your family, but increasing his strength!


    After talking about the rules, the team began to draw lots.


    It''s a great honor. The botanical college is against the team of Wuhun hall!


    The New Oriental College is against Xingluo royal family, and haotianzong is against Tiandou royal family!


    Obviously, Tang Xiao must have arranged it for him. This is tantamount to Tang San''s direct walk to the top four!


    No, but it''s useless. Well, I always meet Yan Mengmeng and New Oriental people.


    I don''t believe what you can do!


    This first-hand operation of Yan Mengmeng against Wu soul hall is bound to eliminate one!


    The draw has been completed and the game will begin tomorrow.


    First of all, the first round is the botanical college against the Wuhun hall team!


    For Yan Mengmeng, Tang Xiao''s operation really shows her. Who should he let win?


    If the main force of Wu soul hall is eliminated directly, it must not be very good!


    But if she is eliminated, she will be very upset!


    Forget it, I''d better watch it tomorrow!


    Maybe several people in the Wulin hall have strong strength. How can we say that they all have three soul kings.


    The golden generation of Wu soul hall was not built.


    If Yan Mengmeng of the Wuhun hall feels that his strength is not enough, Yan Mengmeng will not let them win, but if his strength is enough to defeat Tang San, Yan Mengmeng really plans to let them win.


    Otherwise, when I meet new Oriental College, it''s not easy for everyone to do it.


    Thinking, this time has come to the next day.


    Unlike the Tiandou royal family, there is not much audience here, and it is not night.


    It''s just one game a day. After all, it''s not much.


    When the time came, Yan Mengmeng and others came to the competition venue, and the team of Wuhun hall had already been waiting there!


    After the discussion between Yan Mengmeng and them yesterday, Yan Mengmeng was the only one to play, and the others were responsible for cheering.


    Because Yan Mengmeng told them last night that she might lose the game!


    For them, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this one is in the top eight.


    Anyway, there are rewards anyway, not to mention they didn''t think about the soul bones.


    Even if we win at that time, it will be difficult to bring the soul bone out of haotianzong.


    You know, at the beginning of yesterday, haotianzong had eight titles!


    In addition to the martial soul hall, what force does the whole boss have so many titles!


    This soul bone is a hot potato for them.


    And even if they lose this game, the rewards of the last four are not the same. They just have the money and land they want.


    So, it doesn''t matter whether they win or lose. Muyun won''t go up to join the fun.


    Don''t it smell good to take the reward of the last four safely?


    What''s more, Yan Mengmeng also said that she won''t necessarily lose. The premise is that Muyun and them don''t go up, otherwise Yan Mengmeng will have to distract from protecting them. It''s a little troublesome!


    Indeed, in the face of the three soul kings, Muyun they have no room to resist.


    Rather than bring trouble to Yan Mengmeng, it''s better to cheer her outside!

 Chapter 189

    After that, with Yan Mengmeng on the stage, he announced that the preparation was completed.


    An elder of haotianzong came to announce the start of the game!


    Because today is the first game, basically everyone from every team is here.


    They also want to see how the game goes.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle!


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng came on the stage, the seven soul masters in the opposite hall were alert.


    You know, the name of yuzhibo * a dozen seven is like thunder!


    Indeed, whenever she appears, she must be one to seven, pick a team alone, and then crush the opposite with her strength.


    However, this is the final. How high can you achieve as a 17-year-old girl?


    Even if you are a soul saint, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to face the seven person team with the soul losing king!


    Indeed, Yan Mengmeng looked at the seven people opposite and found that things were not so simple.


    This time, she may really admit defeat.


    She always thought it was just the golden generation, but she forgot that Yan Mengmeng had seen them long ago!


    If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t come to see the martial spirits of the three people opposite today, she might not have remembered.


    This is the trio who wanted to save himself but was saved by himself!


    Hulena, evil moon, and that Yan!


    Over the years, they have changed too much!


    If it weren''t for their martial spirits, Yan Mengmeng might not be able to think of them.


    How to say, the strength of these three people can only be trusted.


    However, they are a little stupid, otherwise they won''t be defeated by Tang San!


    Now a new rule has been added, and they must suffer losses.


    But fortunately, they met Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng will demonstrate those means to them first. At that time, we will see if Tang San can have a new way to defeat these three soul kings.


    If it is solved by Wuhun hall, will haotianzong jump over the wall?


    Anyway, this is also their territory, and the Wulin hall is still their enemy.


    Do you think Tang Xiao didn''t feel heartache when Tang San''s mother was forced to die?


    According to Yan Mengmeng''s understanding, the woman Tang Xiao liked with Tang Hao at the beginning, but the woman fell in love with Tang Hao.


    Therefore, Tang Xiao must be very unhappy with what Wu soul hall has done!


    Plus now that the strength of thousands of channels is gone, what''s his fear of Tang Xiao?


    This wave, let Yan Mengmeng help you!


    Thinking that the game had been announced, the seven people opposite launched their martial spirits in an instant.


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? The three soul kings are worthy of the golden generation!"


    Hulina: "you don''t open the soul yet?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, I''ve been driving all the time, but you didn''t see it!"


    These words made hulina look confused.


    In order to show them more clearly, Yan Mengmeng directly used the ability of her eyes. A half person high flame rose next to Yan Mengmeng in an instant!


    And this scene was successfully noticed by everyone.


    ����


    Tang Xiao: "is this... The soul of noumenon?"


    ����


    Bi bidong: "well, how can this be possible? She''s a martial soul?"


    ����


    As soon as this scene came out, Yan Mengmeng looked at the reaction of the surrounding audience and nodded with great satisfaction.


    Yes, just now I deliberately showed them the patterns in their eyes. This is to make them think that their martial spirit is actually their eyes!


    In fact, there was also information on the registration at the beginning, but these people didn''t pay attention.


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah, do you know now?"


    Hulina: "I see. But what is your realm?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, you''ll know if you try!"


    Before the words fell, Yan Mengmeng shot at them in an instant. The small stones he had just picked up in his hand immediately flew through the half man high flames next to Yan Mengmeng and shot at them.


    Yes, this is the first step for Yan Mengmeng to tell them. Be careful of concealed weapons.


    This stone seems to have little power, but its speed is not generally fast. It shows Yan Mengmeng''s ice and fire eyes, and almost no one can see it clearly.


    They can only feel the danger approaching and respond.


    But the effect is obviously too weak.


    No, a pile of stones hit the people in the Wulin hall and directly lost half of their combat effectiveness.


    Although he avoided the key, he was hit elsewhere by Yan Mengmeng''s stone.


    Like elbows, like calves!


    They broke their legs and feet on the spot and collapsed on the ground.


    However, this is only aimed at a few people other than the three of the golden generation. Hulena and them avoided these with strong perception.


    After that, when they recovered and looked at the painful teammates behind them, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Even Yan began to look for Tang Xiao.


    Tang Zongzhu: "isn''t it a foul?"


    To tell you the truth, Yan Mengmeng hopes that Tang Xiao will suddenly make such a sentence, such a foul or something.


    However, his explanation was: "it''s not a soul guide, it''s not a foul!"


    That''s right. It''s just an ordinary pebble. It just plays a powerful role in Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    Hearing Tang Xiao''s explanation, the three were very angry and looked at their leader, Lord bidong.


    And she shook her head helplessly.


    This makes them more angry.


    He directly started to launch a fierce attack on Yan Mengmeng. The first one to take the lead was Yan. He attacked Yan Mengmeng with flames, and every time he attacked Yan Mengmeng.


    However, he may not understand that Yan Mengmeng is now free from fire. His attack is useless at all!


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng still wants to hide.


    She herself is fire-free, but her clothes can''t be fire-free!


    Yan Mengmeng can''t afford to lose this man if his clothes are burned out at that time!


    So the Tai Chi diagram came out.


    As soon as the black-and-white circular pattern appeared, the strong flames in front of him were gathered together in an instant.


    With the swing of Yan Mengmeng''s hand and the rotation of Taiji diagram, the flame was gathered again and gathered into a fireball.


    And this fireball is no longer Yan''s attack.


    Instead, it became Yan Mengmeng''s counter attack strategy.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s good to play with fire with me! Then give it back to you!"


    When saying this, Yan Mengmeng threw back the fireball in her hand and added her own flame attribute.


    The purpose is to treat Yan''s calmness and make him less confident.


    The best way to attack his self-confidence is to beat him in his field. Then they won''t underestimate Tang San.


    Seeing this great fireball flying over, Yan did smile.


    Like Yan Mengmeng, they all play with fire. If Yan Mengmeng can avoid fire, can''t he?


    I even want to defeat myself with fire. I despise his fire Lord''s soul too much!

 Chapter 190

    Therefore, he chose to talk directly with Yan Mengmeng.


    Then he found that he seemed to think too much.


    The returning fireball hit him directly, and the powerful impact forced him to retreat.


    And this is not over yet. This fireball is no longer his flame. He thinks that Ao''s fire is just a flame with a lower level than him.


    Yan Mengmeng''s fire attribute is not immune to him. No, with Yan being repulsed, a fiery red line crossed. Before he was smashed out, a violent explosion sounded.


    "Bang ~"


    The deafening sound made everyone on the court for a while.


    A flaming mushroom cloud rose here.


    Yan''s scream came from the explosion, as well as the cry of hulena and evil moon''s concern.


    "Yan!"


    The whole audience was almost concerned about what happened to Yan. Only Yan Mengmeng frowned.


    Others may not know what happened in the explosion, but Yan Mengmeng saw it clearly.


    Under the top vision of ice and fire eyes, Yan''s actions were seen clearly.


    Yes, he was injured, but now he has been treated by himself.


    Just now, the third purple ring on his body flashed, that is to say, this is his third soul skill.


    Using the third soul skill, he not only successfully defended Yan Mengmeng, but also brought his strength closer.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng curious!


    Does fire Lord Wu soul still have this function?


    Be able to absorb Yan Mengmeng''s flame and strengthen yourself!


    Yes, that scream was because Yan absorbed Yan Mengmeng''s high-level flame energy, which made his body a little unbearable.


    Now Yan is already a fire man. Originally his hair was red, and now he is full of cracks of fire, which is a bit like the feeling of fire man in a game.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... Cough, I ask to suspend the game!"


    While saying this, Yan Mengmeng turned around.


    Just when the whole audience looked confused, the smoke dispersed.


    At this time, there appeared a man with fire all over.


    Yes, it''s Yan.


    Seeing him, people seemed to understand why Yan Mengmeng said that.


    Yan at this time, because of the fire on his body, all his clothes were burned away.


    Now he is a fruit man


    At the same time, the girls on the court were embarrassed not to turn their heads.


    Tang Xiao was also stunned. If it weren''t for the reminder of the elder beside him, he would have to watch it for a long time.


    So Tang Xiao announced the suspension of the game.


    At this time, Yan is still confused and forced. He has just absorbed such pure flame energy. Now his strength has soared. He can''t wait to fight with Yan Mengmeng.


    But he heard Tang Xiao''s suspension of the game, which made him look confused.


    Ran out and asked Tang Xiao loudly, "why did you pause?"


    You know, if you want to suspend the game, there are any accidents on the starting field, such as there are problems in the field, someone broke in by mistake or something.


    Otherwise, you can''t suspend the game.


    And Tang Xiao, before he opened his mouth in the face of Yan''s question, his teammate Xie Yue came up and grabbed him, and then told him the truth of the matter.


    At this time, he saw that he was a... Fruit man!


    Immediately, he was stunned.


    Maybe he blushed now. Anyway, the flame on his face is more vigorous.


    Then, under the protection of his teammates, he stepped down very shyly.


    There was a silence on the field.


    ����


    Then, Yan was embarrassed to play again because Yan Mengmeng suspended the game.


    Facing the strange eyes of those people on the court, he said he really couldn''t stand it.


    This may be the biggest humiliation he has ever lost since he was born.


    You know, he is one of the three people of the golden generation. He has always enjoyed people''s admiration and worship.


    Now, he has completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    Yan Mengmeng is also speechless for a while, which can''t slow down. What should Yan Mengmeng do next?


    The game has just begun!


    Yan Mengmeng''s plans haven''t started yet!


    But it''s like, if you''re yourself.


    Hiss ~ I dare not think!


    Forget it, there''s only one last step left anyway.


    With the host announcing the start of the game again, Yan Mengmeng broke in directly.


    At first, I was just in front of them, and the playing method was mainly to imitate the playing method of Tang San, such as ghosts and mysteries, controlling cranes and catching dragons, which were all used by Yan Mengmeng.


    The purpose, of course, is to let them know about Tang San''s backhand!


    After a struggle, Yan Mengmeng stopped and looked at the people opposite. The blue patterns in his eyes twinkled, and all the people opposite except evil moon stopped thinking.


    Then a flash came to the evil moon and whispered in his ear, "haotianzong has given it to you. Don''t waste the opportunity I gave you!"


    Before the words fell, Yan Mengmeng appeared opposite them again. At the same time, she raised her hands. As before, a huge fireball began to gather.


    As a result, Yan Mengmeng suddenly changed her complexion and her face was painful before she gathered halfway.


    Originally, it flew into the air and fell directly, and the converging fireball gradually disappeared.


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng''s control over the people opposite was also lifted.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng smiled on the ground, and then fell to the ground unconscious.


    No matter how people call, Yan Mengmeng just doesn''t wake up.


    This


    Ming Yan?


    Indeed, Yan Mengmeng is really going to admit defeat, but it must be bad to admit defeat so simply!


    At this time, you have to see your acting skills.


    No, Yan Mengmeng''s high-end operation directly confused them.


    Yan Mengmeng: I should have no problem with my realistic acting skills!


    Host old man: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How can you compare?"


    Yan Mengmeng: I''m lying down. You still ask this. Are you sick!


    The host old man: "if you don''t get up again, you will lose!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    No, is there something wrong with the old man?


    Wait, he seems to be a title Douluo!


    How can I forget this? I didn''t open my soul and I didn''t have those passive abilities.


    The title Douluo can be seen!


    But that''s good. Yan Mengmeng can''t get up directly. Anyway, he said and judged himself to lose.


    Anyway, they used Tang San''s back moves. Now they should have no problem dealing with Tang San.


    Yan really surprised Yan Mengmeng. He couldn''t stand such a blow. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to see Yan Mengmeng.


    Finally, because Yan Mengmeng couldn''t get up, she angered the host old man and directly decided that she gave up the game.


    Then carried off by his teammates.


    The team of Wuhun hall won the victory.


    In this game, everyone on the playing field was confused.


    It''s the most fascinating game.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng was already an absolute advantage. How could she lose?


    Even the strongest hulena can''t escape the control of her right eye.


    This


    But the result was the victory of Wu soul hall. It was so wonderful!

 Chapter 191

    After that, Yan Mengmeng was taken back and the game was over.


    Hu Lena won for no reason. When it was the evil moon, she was still remembering the whisper in Yan Mengmeng''s ear.


    He always feels familiar, but he can''t remember.


    And the meaning of this sentence is worth thinking about.


    What is called "haotianzong gave it to them?"


    Is there a disagreement between the botanical college and haotianzong?


    Curiosity made him want to understand this sentence, so he chose to tell hulena them.


    As a result, they didn''t understand.


    Until bibidong came, before they said, bibidong began to ask, "evil moon, what did that wood say to you today?"


    Xie Yue: "see your majesty, she said haotianzong and gave it to us!"


    Bibidong:???


    After hearing this, bidon fell into meditation.


    As a title Douluo, of course, she knows that Yan Mengmeng is performing in the Ming Dynasty!


    But why did she do it?


    That look, bibidong always feels so familiar.


    It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Why did this man admit defeat today?


    Haotianzong?


    Is she also at odds with haotianzong?


    ����


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng is here.


    After being sent back, Yan Mengmeng immediately became lively.


    Muyun: "hmm? Ziyi, what''s the matter with you today? I was scared to death. I thought something had happened to you!"


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt sorry for them.


    This is a friend. When I see you suddenly alive, the first question is not why you lost the game, but what happened to you.


    Yan Mengmeng: "sorry, actually I''m fine!"


    Mu Yun: "well, it''s OK!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "you don''t blame me. It was easy to win today!"


    Mu Yun: "yes, but it''s all right. You must have your own ideas. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. We''re in the top eight anyway!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I do have my own ideas. We shouldn''t win this game. You''ll know later!"


    When she said this, Yan Mengmeng''s eyes drifted and looked at the roof, which was hard to figure out.


    Then, the College of Botany welcomed new guests. Yes, it was Ning Feng who caused them.


    Of course, they also know that Yan Mengmeng has no problem, but they don''t understand her practice.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising to see Yan Mengmeng''s spirit at the moment.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Uncle Ning, master!"


    Muyun: "meet Lord Ning! Under the crown of sword and Luo!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, don''t be so polite. You are Meng Meng''s righteous sister. Just call me uncle Ning like her in the future!"


    Sword Douluo: "HMM."


    Muyun: "this... OK, uncle Ning!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "by the way, uncle Ning, you''re not here to see if I''m okay?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "what do you think?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "that must not be!"


    Sword Douluo: "why did you admit defeat?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, uncle Ning doesn''t know?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "where can I know your strange idea!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... Let me explain to you. The three people in Wuhun hall are very good. I think they should be able to win haotianzong, so we must let the two teams meet together. I''m afraid haotianzong is more than a simple game this time."


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, indeed, it should be good to let the Wuhun hall touch them. However, have you forgotten that this is haotianzong and whose right is the opponent in the competition is in haotianzong''s hands!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, of course I know, but there are you. The people in the Wulin hall are not stupid. Compared with us, the Wulin hall hopes to meet haotianzong!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "hmm? You mean..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, normally, Wu soul hall will definitely meet haotianzong to advance to the finals for the second time. If Tang Xiao still dares to do something, I''m afraid so many people won''t agree?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "ha ha, you brain, I''m looking forward to it more and more. It''s not too big for you to let these two feuding sects meet together!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "what are you afraid of? There''s still me. What if they don''t do so, how can I help the Wulin hall?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, indeed, the eight Douluo of haotianzong have gathered together. I''m afraid I won''t let go of bidong who came this time."


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s me. I won''t let go, especially for the two brothers Tang Xiao!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "all right, you let go and do it, so we won''t get involved blindly!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, now it''s estimated that bibidong should understand!"


    ����


    At this time, bidong in the room finally understood.


    This Muzi really has no enemies with haotianzong. I''m afraid this step is someone else''s plan!


    If it was her own, it would not be such a rough way to play dead to lose the game.


    Who is it?


    Qibao Liuli sect?


    Or the royal family?


    But it''s good. It''s all for yourself!


    Against emperor haotianzong, he will win the Wulin hall.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the final. At present, it''s the best for shanghaotianzong.


    Will she have no backhand when she comes to haotianzong this time?


    Just taking advantage of this game to attract the attention of a wave of old guys, he won. Haotianzong jumped over the wall in a hurry. At that time, haotianzong will lose his reputation.


    In terms of strength, the Wulin hall is not afraid of anyone. This Muzi is really a great help to himself!


    Among the small abacus of haotianzong, bibidong is not a fool. The chrysanthemum ghosts are here. They certainly won''t let bibidong go back.


    If they didn''t meet the haotianzong team, their Wuhun hall would be very inferior. Without attention, they would be calculated by these old haotianzong. Now they get it in the open, but it will be beneficial to them!


    But what''s the matter with this wooden one?


    The royal family certainly won''t have such wisdom, so only


    The peaceful wind of Qibao Liuli sect!


    But they have a grudge against themselves. Why do they do this.


    Wait, they don''t have a holiday with themselves, but the old guy!


    Indeed, the danger of coming to haotianzong to participate in the competition is not only their Wuhun hall, but also Qibao Liuli Zong.


    You know, now they have only two titles and only three on their own side.


    There are eight haotianzong!


    If haotianzong really gets into trouble, none of them will be able to leave alive!


    If you think so, you can figure it out.


    Ning Fengzhi is worthy of being the first leader!


    ����


    At the same time, the high-level of haotianzong.


    They are also thinking about Yan Mengmeng''s performance today.


    Such a rough technique must not be the plan of muziyi.


    So what is her purpose?


    Or what is the purpose of the person who instructed her?

 Chapter 192

    No, Wu soul hall is opposite to haotianzong.


    This is


    The plan of Wu soul hall!


    Yes, Muzi Yi is just from a botanical college. With the strength of Wuhun hall, they can completely drive them to give up the competition.


    So what is the purpose of Wu soul hall?


    Do they think the three soul kings will win.


    Or is it that the Wu soul hall has noticed?


    ����


    The three schools have their own thoughts, and all this is due to Yan Mengmeng''s performance.


    It happened to come with the development of Yan Mengmeng.


    Haotianzong''s plot is indeed not small. Now they have the top combat power, Tang Hao.


    And seven titles.


    There are three titles in the Wuhun hall. The Qibao Liuli sect and Dugu bo have only two titles.


    If you don''t do it on your own territory this time, there will be opportunities when they develop in the future!


    Qibao Liuli sect can be let go, but can they let go of the chrysanthemum ghost two people''s Wulin hall?


    Haotianzong suffered a great loss for their martial soul fusion skills!


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect that her top acting skills unexpectedly disrupted their plans.


    Originally, haotianzong thought that the game could go on normally. At that time, everything could go on normally, whether it was the Wu soul hall to lose or win.


    They can also arrange it well. As a result, Yan Mengmeng did it.


    But fortunately, the problem is not big.


    Because in the eyes of haotianzong, Tang San will win!


    In the eyes of Wu soul hall, hulena and they will win.


    Both teams still have backers!


    The key to determining the situation is in this game.


    If Wu soul hall wins, haotianzong will not let them go.


    Well, it seems that they won''t let go if they lose!


    It''s just a little later.


    If haotianzong wins, the death date of Wuhun hall will be even earlier. After all, the team that lost the game doesn''t pay much attention.


    At that time, they casually find an excuse that a person in the Wuhun hall won''t accept the defeat and then killed someone or something.


    Kill chrysanthemum ghosts directly!


    You said you lost?


    Sorry, haotianzong doesn''t think he will lose!


    On the side of Wuhun hall, if haotianzong loses, he can publicize that haotianzong jumped over the wall because he lost, shot the people in Wuhun hall, and then let haotianzong lose his reputation.


    In this way, they will take the initiative, not to mention destroying haotianzong, at least they can let Tang Hao die here!


    It''s only level 95. It''s really useless for her to inherit the throne of bidong. It''s really useless to be her twin martial spirit?


    At first, she almost planted Yan Mengmeng in her hands!


    But there is a problem. What does Qibao Liuli sect say?


    For Haotian sect, Qibao Liuli sect is his future family, so he doesn''t worry at all.


    For the Wuhun hall, the Qibao Liuli sect is in some trouble.


    But it''s OK. I don''t believe that if haotianzong jumps over the wall, they can sit still.


    If so, I''m afraid that Muzi won''t be like this today.


    After all, this time and place are great opportunities for haotianzong to directly dominate the world.


    Anyone with a little brain will certainly not miss this opportunity!


    Yes, Tang Xiao thinks so.


    At that time, it''s good that Qibao Liuli is willing to become an in laws. If not, clean up together. One is clean up, and the other is clean up!


    Haotianzong has been suppressed for more than ten years. It''s time to stand up in his hands!


    As for what you said about benevolence, righteousness and morality, I''m sorry. As long as these people are gone, don''t they write the truth of the matter?


    Who can let go of the good thing of both fame and wealth?


    ����


    The game continues, and then it''s haotianzong''s turn to play.


    They played against Tianshui University. Before, they almost lost to Tianshui university because Tang San was absent.


    Yes, yes, it''s almost.


    They can win without Tang San, not to mention Tang San now.


    The result is naturally obvious.


    Tianshui University was directly crushed and lost its qualification to be promoted to the top four.


    The most sensational thing about this game is that Tang San is already a level 50 soul king.


    It seems that this disappearance is not in vain!


    A level 50 soul king, that''s different!


    The fifth soul skill must be his bottom card.


    It is also the only thing Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know at present.


    Now the martial soul hall is hanging!


    Forget it, go step by step!


    It''s interesting to watch the game between New Oriental and Xingluo royal family first.


    They have met before, and the result is naturally to win with New Oriental.


    But that time, because Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were improving themselves further, they didn''t play.


    Today''s final can be said to be the time to determine their fate.


    This battle will be dominated by these two people!


    Fate duel, let''s start!


    Or the old man in charge, announcing his familiar lines.


    The two teams are in position.


    On the New Oriental side, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Dugu Yan, ye Huizheng, Nie Jin, Oscar and Meng still play.


    In fact, other people are just to restrict other soul masters opposite. The main battlefield is still handed over to Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The two people who were given high hopes suddenly felt great pressure!


    Their results are the key to whether New Oriental can continue.


    Dai mubai: "brother, long time no see!"


    Davis: "well, I thought you were afraid when you didn''t come before!"


    "How could it be? It''s not that big brother gives too much pressure. I''ll surprise myself temporarily!"


    "Oh, yeah, let me see how much you''ve grown!"


    In less than three words, the two were at loggerheads!


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    The two teams looked at each other warily and began to fight.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing standing in the front are very similar to Davis and Zhu Zhuyun standing in the front on the other side.


    It''s like looking in the mirror.


    However, the color of Wu soul in Dai mubai should be more gorgeous.


    But they are short of a ten thousand year soul ring, and they are slightly inferior in momentum.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The profession of soul master mainly depends on its strength!


    This is not, the battle is imminent.


    Instantly, Dai mubai''s teammates behind him began to shoot.


    It was a fierce attack on the other players behind Davis.


    Although Dai mubai''s strength is not as good as his elder brother, who is the opponent of Dugu Yan except Davis and Zhu Zhuyun?


    What''s more, with their help, the opposite side was disintegrated in a short minute.


    Davis wanted to help his teammates, but Dai mubai stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s just a clearing, or are you afraid, brother?"


    Davis:_ �s�p


    "Hehe, I''m more afraid of you and don''t have the courage to fight with me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the other people were poisoned and unconscious by Dugu Yan except Davis and Zhu Zhuyun.


    Dugu Yan: "well, it''s settled. I''ll leave it to you. By the way, Oscar will stay for you. After all, the opposite side is one level higher than you!"


    Dai mubai: "no, I''m sure of that!"

 Chapter 193

    Dugu Yan: "OK, whatever you want, we''ll withdraw first!"


    After that, New Oriental left the game except Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, and announced that they had lost the qualification of the game.


    The audience was a little confused at this scene.


    ����


    Tang Xiao: "Lord Ning, who are you?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "Oh, you say this, it''s their fate duel!"


    Tang Xiao:???


    He didn''t understand. Rather than explain to him.


    It''s over. There''s so much nonsense.


    ����


    Back on the court, Davis believed it.


    Dai mubai is really going to have a showdown with him.


    Davis: "ha ha, after all these years, you have really grown a lot!"


    Dai mubai: "that''s inevitable, but brother, you don''t seem to have much time to enter."


    "Oh, let me teach you today. Arrogance comes at a price!"


    In an instant, Davis rushed up.


    The distance between them was not far. In a short blink, Davis had come to Dai mubai.


    "The first soul skill - white tiger fierce light wave!"


    This move instantly sends soul skill and comes straight to Dai mubai''s face.


    Dai mubai smiled, as if he had been prepared, and avoided the edge of the first attack with a simple side.


    But it''s not over yet. Davis, who failed in one move, immediately changed his moves.


    The golden light column directly condensed into a golden light.


    With Davis shouting, "white tiger cutting line!"


    This time, Dai mubai couldn''t touch the defense. I didn''t expect to have a self created soul skill.


    But fortunately, with Dai mubai''s reaction speed, he avoided this move again.


    While avoiding, Dai mubai also began to fight back. It was also a move of white tiger light wave, which was just Dai mubai''s second soul skill.


    The effect is almost the same, even much weaker than Davis.


    Here, Davis, who is facing up to this move, opened his second soul skill - white tiger body barrier.


    Yes, it''s the same soul skill as Dai mubai.


    A golden mask wrapped Davis directly.


    Face to face with Dai mubai''s move, white tiger fierce light wave.


    As a result, needless to say, Davis, with a higher level of soul power, naturally defended Dai mubai''s attack very simply.


    Davis: "what''s the matter? That''s all?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. The good play has just begun!"


    Before the words fell, Dai mubai attacked him again with a white tiger fierce light gun.


    Yes, this is Dai mubai''s self created soul skill, white tiger fierce light gun.


    Like its name, it evolved from the original white tiger fierce light wave, and its power must be greater. It evolved from Yan Mengmeng''s turtle school Qigong wave.


    The reason it''s a gun is that it must explode.


    No, as soon as I touched Davis''s white tiger barrier, a violent explosion sounded.


    "Bang!!!"


    For a time, the golden light scattered on the field.


    And a figure in the golden light was blown out.


    Yes, it''s Davis!


    Dai mubai made full use of his brother''s heart and knew that he would not avoid and choose defense.


    And this move is specially used to break the defense.


    Gather a little power and burst in an instant, which is enough to break through the soul division defense two levels higher than him.


    No, Davis, who was blown up, was out of shape. His face was full of surprise and ragged clothes.


    At this time, Davis felt that life had reached a wonderful realm.


    How come there is always the sound of "stars..." in my ears.


    And some can''t hear clearly.


    It was quite a while before he recovered.


    Here, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun also ended the first round of fighting.


    Zhu Zhuyun was defeated by Zhu Zhuqing.


    I heard right. It was a fiasco.


    She has absolutely no strength to fight back.


    Zhu Zhuqing seems to know everything about him like the back of his hand.


    Zhu Zhuqing cracked all the moves and restrained them.


    She has no chance to fight back.


    Originally, there was little difference in soul power between her and Zhu Zhuqing. After Yan Mengmeng''s special training, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t beat her randomly!


    Now, it seems that Dai mubai has a slight advantage.


    At the end of a round, Davis knew he couldn''t take it lightly.


    It''s time to show some real strength.


    No, Davis, who got up, rushed up again with his martial spirit.


    This time, he began to take it seriously.


    The purple light of the third Soul Ring on him rose sharply.


    The white tiger behind him roared and attracted Davis''s voice: "the third soul skill - white tiger shaking earthquake!"


    In an instant, the right hand wrapped by the purple soul ring suddenly patted on the ground.


    The whole stadium was instantly covered by dark purple soul power.


    Dai mubai has seen this move before.


    But it was really different for the first time.


    Completely unstable on the ground.


    And this move is aimed at not only Dai mubai, but also Zhu Zhuqing.


    The two men were staggering in the game.


    Davis: "I thought you would make some progress, but that''s all you have. I know what you look like here, like a clown struggling in the abyss!"


    At this time, Dai mubai had no time to pay attention to him. On his side, he was just fine, but now Zhu Zhuqing was also around.


    My girlfriend is here. What''s the matter with my brother!


    Originally, Dai mubai wanted to play with him, but the last thing he should do was to pull Zhu Zhuqing in.


    Immediately, Dai mubai''s soul began to surge wildly, and the golden light covered his whole person.


    A pair of golden eyes looked back at Davis and scared him away for a few steps.


    Is this momentum


    Domineering?


    How could he have understood this?


    Davis: "you..."


    Dai mubai ignored him and appeared in front of him.


    The golden momentum converged on a punch.


    Without waiting for him to react, Dai mubai just punched him in the stomach.


    The golden soul power is accompanied by the incomparable momentum.


    Davis was punched out on the spot.


    A mouthful of old water gushed out and knelt down immediately.


    Under the pain, Davis also completely lost control of his soul skills.


    Zhu Zhuqing is just fine. Without this constraint, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength has returned to the original again. Now it''s easy to deal with Zhu Zhuyun''s attack.


    Now Davis is the most ignorant. What happened just now!


    I remember my father said that they can understand a very high realm in this vein.


    That''s the domineering leader!


    One look can scare off thousands of troops, just like just now.


    But how is this possible? What even the father can''t understand, he is just an abandoned son.


    All this is too hard for him to accept.


    But the fact is that he should not be aimed at Zhu Zhuqing!


    After that, the angry Davis began to attack Dai mubai in a crazy way.


    And this random attack without the convergence of moves did no harm to Dai mubai.


    It''s hard to even meet Dai mubai.


    Extreme anger and shock made him lose his mind.


    Dai mubai: "what''s the matter, brother? You''re... Looking down on me!"


    Before the words fell, Dai mubai hit Davis in the face again and flew him out.

 Chapter 194

    This punch woke Davis up.


    Calmed him down.


    The incomparable momentum and the burning pain on his face gave him an incomparable real feeling.


    I thought all this was like a dream.


    Davis slowly stood up on the cold ground.


    Gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gradually recovered to Qingming.


    This time, he began to take it seriously.


    Zhu Zhuyun also came to him and whispered, "are you okay, or shall we..."


    Davis: "well, come on!"


    Davis was going to use his fifth soul skill.


    But Zhu Zhuyun was also suppressed. He couldn''t take care of himself.


    Use it now while they haven''t consumed too much, or they won''t be able to use it after a while.


    So they began to hold hands. Two different soul forces surrounded the people, and the Wu soul behind them roared.


    A flash of light flashed, and the familiar thing appeared.


    Yes, it''s the fusion skill of martial spirit, nether white tiger.


    In an instant, a huge black-and-white tiger appeared on the court.


    A roar of tiger almost shook Dai mubai out of the stage.


    Seeing this scene, Dai mubai was not nervous, but excited.


    "That''s what it looks like!"


    Dai mubai smiled, grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s hand beside him, looked at each other, made eye contact, and then nodded.


    Yes, they''re starting, too.


    Dai mubai: "brother, let''s end it with this move!"


    For a time, Dai mubai''s golden soul began to surge wildly, and the golden light covered the whole stadium.


    With this golden light, a purple soul force flow began to appear.


    It was Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power. In an instant, the two began to merge.


    Wu soul began to change greatly.


    In the blink of an eye, another tiger roared.


    But this sound is better than Davis''s.


    The strong air waves made the audience a little blind.


    Even Tang Xiao was shocked.


    This appearance, a king''s momentum suddenly appeared.


    This is the real white tiger, the real king of the forest. Even Davis''s ghost white tiger showed some timidity.


    Although Dai mubai''s dark gold and white tiger was shorter, they robbed many times more in momentum than the opposite one.


    ����


    Tang Xiao: "I''m afraid the white tiger soul can also become the top beast soul in the mainland!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, it seems that another top class has come out this year!"


    Tang Xiao: "Lord Ning, I''m afraid it''s not worse than the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "indeed, it''s even better."


    ����


    At this time, two huge brain axes looked at each other on the court.


    The atmosphere on the court became strange and no one took the first shot.


    Until Dai mubai couldn''t wait, he began to say, "brother, do you want to compare your soul strength with me?"


    Both teams don''t start, but it takes soul power to maintain this martial soul fusion skill.


    So there is Dai mubai.


    Davis: "in that case, don''t blame me. My brother won''t let you."


    Before the words fell, Davis directly drove the nether white tiger and rushed to Dai mubai.


    A fierce tiger came out of the mountain and was patting Dai mubai on the forehead of their dark golden white tiger.


    In contrast, Dai mubai''s dark gold and white tiger dodged the blow directly. Looking back, it was a blow to the black tiger''s heart.


    Right in the belly of the nether white tiger.


    Beat it back a long way, and then connect a sliding shovel. In front of them, another set of unexplained moves.


    Tigers howl and fight with each other. Tigers live with the wind. Tiger claws, hands and legs sweep. Two tigers are not allowed in a mountain


    In a short minute, Davis''s dark gold and white tiger had been hit by many sets of moves.


    He had no power to fight back.


    Even there is no room to speak, when you are oppressed.


    Then, Dai mubai''s move was almost over, leaving the best blow.


    "Golden tiger takes a plane!"


    Um


    It was the great dark gold and white tiger that fell from the sky and pressed on the nether white tiger.


    This also gave Davis the opportunity to react quickly while Dai mubai controlled the dark gold and white tiger in the air.


    In an instant, Davis manipulated the nether white tiger to roll and successfully avoided the tiger''s body falling from the sky.


    As the dark gold and white tiger hit the ground, bursts of dust and sand splashed around, making it difficult to see how the situation was.


    After that, a tiger roar came and dispersed the fog on the field.


    Listening to the voice, it seems that they didn''t wear mubai.


    The smoke dispersed in this wave, revealing Davis and their dark white tiger.


    And at this time, there was a great black soul force ball in front of their tiger mouth.


    At this time, Dai mubai just got up from the ground and began to gather soul power. A golden soul power ball appeared in the tiger''s mouth.


    In an instant, the two beams of light emitted relatively and met in the air, accompanied by bursts of Zizi sound and the roar of two big tigers.


    For a time, the two light columns of soul force continued to emit light, and the collision point in the middle began to expand violently.


    In a short moment, the golden and purple black light covered the whole audience, directly blinding everyone on the court.


    I can''t see anything else at all.


    Only one violent explosion was heard, and then two people appeared in the explosion.


    Or the two big tigers, staring at the opposite.


    The tense atmosphere made people extremely like to know what was going on.


    But the result disappointed them, because the move just now didn''t decide the outcome, and the next is the key.


    A golden light flashed. The dark gold and white tiger wearing mubai had come behind Davis, and then a tiger fist was raised to shoot Davis''s nether white tiger into the air.


    The move started again. A took the heavy blow, the tiger pounced, a took the position, the tiger swayed its tail, and immediately let Davis hit the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of heavy objects hitting the ground reminded me that Davis had been beaten into the ground and hit a big pit on the ground.


    This is not over. After that, Dai mubai began to accumulate strength.


    The two tiger claws were covered with golden light. A heavy fist of the white tiger hit the Youming white tiger on the ground again.


    At this time, a strong reluctance flashed in the eyes of the nether white tiger, and there was no action anymore.


    Immediately, the nether white tiger also dissipated, leaving only Davis and Zhu Zhuqing unconscious in the huge pit.


    In fact, it was the most wrong decision they made to fight this move.


    The two of them realized that the martial soul fusion technique had not yet worn mubai and Zhu Zhu early in the morning, and the two figures relied on their strong strength. The ghost white tiger fused had one more soul ring than Dai mubai. They relied on this to defeat them.


    But they were wrong. Naturally, it seems needless to say that Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had a tacit understanding. More importantly, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also made a surprise contact with this wave of martial soul fusion technology. Otherwise, how could there be this set of continuous moves.


    That proficiency is simply many times better than Davis.


    Up to now, this result can only be said that wearing mubai''s stupid Ernie sauce, your road is narrow!

 Chapter 195

    The result is naturally that New Oriental has won and successfully promoted to the top four.


    The high hopes given by the people succeeded here by Dai mubai.


    The fate of Dai mubai, who won the victory, will also change.


    Look at the Xingluo royal family, they know that Dai mubai will replace Davis.


    It''s just that Dai mubai must be reluctant to do this.


    No, as soon as it came to an end, people from the Xingluo royal family came.


    He is a thin old man with gray hair.


    "Your Highness the second prince, please stay!"


    Hearing the sound, Dai mubai turned around, looked at the old man and asked suspiciously, "are you?"


    "The second prince doesn''t know me?"


    "Well, you look familiar when you say that."


    "Ha ha, you too. Your Highness has been away for so long. I''m your father''s man. I held you when I was a child!"


    "Oh... What can I do for you?"


    "Er ~ I want to invite your highness to return to Xingluo royal family!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t go back, Zhuqing is the same!"


    Then Dai mubai turned his head directly and pulled Zhu Zhuqing away.


    No matter what he says, Dai mubai can''t hear it.


    All the way back to New Oriental College.


    Then he left here in the face of everyone''s encouragement and praise.


    ����


    After that, the fourth game continued, and the new top four players were born. It was Shenfeng college.


    It has to be said that the laughing devil wolf''s 72 chop is still very strong.


    Now, the top four competition will start again.


    As well as the budget, New Oriental College vs. sacred wind college, wuhundian college vs. haotianzong college.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiao did not choose to tamper with the opponent of the game.


    In fact, he is very confident in Tang Sanji.


    Anyway, the game is about to start.


    At the end of the first round of the semi-finals, all the participants began to prepare for the next semi-finals.


    During this period, they were given five days'' rest.


    These five days are enough for Yan Mengmeng and them to have a good look at Haotian city.


    Of course, maybe it''s enough for haotianzong to start their layout.


    Others can''t feel it, but Yan Mengmeng knows Tang Xiao''s trace clearly.


    Those titles have been wandering around the residence of the Wulin hall. Everyone can see the appearance of conspiracy!


    And all this, Wu soul hall seems not to know.


    Then you need to go and help them.


    So Yan Mengmeng hid her breath and began to sneak into the Wulin hall.


    In the night, Yan Mengmeng walked madly through the deep courtyard.


    After some twists and turns, we finally found bidong.


    At this time, she was discussing tactics with hulina.


    Bidon: "you should know how important the game is the day after tomorrow!"


    Hu Lina: "well, but teacher, it''s really no problem for us to come to haotianzong to participate in the competition this time. I always feel that the elders look at us very wrong!"


    Ju Douluo: "well, you feel right. It''s really dangerous this time, so you must win. This one is related to the survival of the Wulin hall!"


    Ghost Douluo: "especially Yan, have you adjusted your mentality?"


    Yan: "don''t worry, I have no problem!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, excuse me, I think you still have a problem!"


    Bidong: �B (o) �� o)�B


    "Who?"


    In an instant, everyone in the house was on guard.


    Staring at the source of the sound.


    Since Yan Mengmeng has made a noise, she will not hide.


    So she walked slowly into the sight of the people and looked at them with a smile.


    "Well, I know how to discuss tactics. I thought you wouldn''t be afraid!"


    Ju Douluo: "you are... Muziyi..."


    Bidon: "Why are you here?"


    It can be seen that the faces of the people seemed to see a ghost.


    Yan Mengmeng: "why such an expression? I''m not going to help you all!"


    Ghost Douluo: "help us, you deserve it!"


    In an instant, ghost Douluo flashed over, and Ling lie''s ghost claws attacked Yan Mengmeng.


    The fast hulena couldn''t keep up with their eyes.


    For Yan Mengmeng, he looked at the dark ghost claw and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    A dark sword handle was held in her hand, and then with a wave, a fierce sword Qi instantly cut into the ghost claw.


    Immediately, the ghost claw was directly cut off by the sword Qi.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t deserve it?"


    And guidouluo was forced to retreat.


    He looked at Yan Mengmeng in horror, his lips were trembling, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Like him, Ju Douluo still remembers how Yan Mengmeng vomited blood.


    Better than bidong, just surprised.


    As for the three of hulena, they were all confused.


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, it seems that you all remember me. Yes, it''s a great honor to be remembered by you two who have been famous for a long time!"


    The chrysanthemum ghost didn''t dare to talk.


    Bidon: "you''re not dead?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Why do you expect me to die so much? Should I kill you?"


    Bidon: "of course you can, but you won''t!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, so determined?"


    Bibidong: "maybe we can talk, can''t we?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "of course, I''m here for this. Well... Don''t you invite me to sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    Bibidong: "of course, please, Nana go for reference!"


    Immediately, Hu Lena immediately got up and went to make tea. Yan Mengmeng also found a seat with bibidong and sat down.


    When Hu Lena handed over the tea, Yan Mengmeng responded with a smile, then took it and was ready to try.


    Suddenly remembered, looked at bidong and asked, "won''t the tea be poisonous this time?"


    Bibidong: "I said no, do you believe it?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at her. After a short look, Yan Mengmeng drank it directly.


    Said with a smile: "tea is good!"


    Bidon: "well, it''s really good."


    "All right, let''s get down to business. I''m here to make a deal for you!"


    "All ears!"


    "You may not know yet. You have been stared at by haotianzong. This time, no matter what, you must not get out of haotianzong. You''re OK. Those two fags must not be able!"


    Bibidong naturally knows who he is talking about. It''s the chrysanthemum ghost behind her!


    But what the hell is a fag?


    "Well, so you came here?"


    "Of course, I''m here to help you. Haotianzong will not let you go. I can save you then. However, in exchange, you need to take me to the place where you inherit the throne!"


    As soon as he said this, the field fell into silence.


    God, this amazing event was said by Yan Mengmeng.


    Bidong was also stunned for a while and tried to calm his breath.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng, she said, "are you for the throne?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "why do you care about this? Just say yes or no!"


    Bibidong: "do I have the right to choose?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, don''t get me wrong. It''s just a deal. We still have to calculate our account. The saint of your Wulin hall had better prepare a good coffin for her!"


    Hulena: (��� �� ��`)��


    Bibidong: "you... My disciple doesn''t seem to offend you?"

 Chapter 196

    Yan Mengmeng: "hehe, I''m too lazy to explain to you. Let''s talk about later. What do you think of this deal first, your majesty?"


    Bidon: "what if I don''t agree?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just go to the Wulin hall to find it then."


    Bibidong: "that means I have no choice?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... Strictly speaking, there are still some. After all, you take me to find it is still different from me. In that case, I''ll be in trouble."


    Bibidong: (�` �`)!!


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, you think about it first. The tea is good. I''ll visit again after the game is over!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng got up.


    Came to evil moon and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Watch you!"


    Then, in the strange eyes of these people, Yan Mengmeng left in a flash.


    They looked at the door where Yan Mengmeng left.


    Ghost Douluo: "chrysanthemum close, didn''t you close the door just now?"


    Ju Douluo: "isn''t it the last side you left?"


    "You are old and confused, aren''t you the last?"


    "You put..."


    Bibidong: "all right, be quiet!"


    In an instant, the field was quiet.


    Bibidong closed the door with a wave of his hand and began to meditate.


    Just now, in the effort of a cup of tea, something like a dream happened.


    She''s not dead?


    Is she a Kiko?


    Look at her now. Her golden hair and golden pupils have changed.


    This... What''s going on?


    And the Saint she said before. Has hulena seen her before?


    Bidon: "Nana, have you offended her before?"


    Hulena: �Ѩ���?


    "No... no, I haven''t seen this man, teacher!"


    Yan: "yes, teacher, who is this man?"


    Bibidong: "a person who can reach the peak of the world..."


    Xie Yue: "teacher, I seem to remember. I know who she is!"


    Bidon: "huh? You know?"


    Evil Moon: "do you remember when we helped Yan find the third Soul Ring eight years ago..."


    Hulina: "you mean, she was the little girl?"


    Yan: "ah, who?"


    Bidon: "you know?"


    Evil Moon: "yes, that year..."


    Listen, Xie Yue explained it to everyone, and they had a new understanding of Yan Mengmeng.


    Well, the problem has to get back to the point.


    Yan Mengmeng told them when she came here just now. Now they have been watched by haotianzong.


    And this stalking can''t even be noticed by bidon.


    In other words, none of the people here can leave haotianzong.


    Their plan is broken.


    The original idea was that hulina and them won the game, and then haotianzong passively violated the great righteousness, which could make haotianzong lose the reputation of the first in the world and gradually erode them.


    But now, they are stared at by haotianzong. If there is something wrong, haotianzong will do it to himself.


    However, they are still safe now. At least they won''t do anything in Haotian city.


    After all, there are so many ordinary people here. Fighting between titles and duels is not something a city can bear.


    Forget it, I''d better stabilize my hand first. I''m talking when the game is over.


    Bibidong: "don''t worry about these things and prepare for the game; also, don''t reveal a little about the events in a few days, otherwise the consequences are beyond our imagination."


    It doesn''t need to be emphasized by Yan Mengmeng and them. Now Yan Mengmeng''s power is enough to shock the whole continent.


    A smart man like bidon would never do anything stupid.


    So Yan Mengmeng doesn''t worry at all. Now the martial soul hall can be said to be isolated.


    Besides Yan Mengmeng, she wants to benefit from them and help them.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to hide her identity. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with her in the final.


    The top combat power on the bright side and the top combat power on the dark side are obviously more useful to everyone.


    At least for now.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, time came to the day of the game.


    Not surprisingly, almost everyone was present.


    Of course, this person refers to those Title fighters.


    There are eight members of Haotian sect, two members of Qibao Liuli sect and three members of Wuhun hall.


    All come and watch the game.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng also came.


    Look at today''s posture, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do!


    And the fuse that determines the situation has begun.


    As soon as the game was announced, a passionate battle broke out between the two teams.


    The martial soul hall is a martial soul fusion skill, which is well-known as "demon charm"


    The group benefit reduction skill is beyond the reach of Tang San''s first hand.


    But it''s a pity that Tang San has those purple magic pupils. These mists have no effect.


    In addition, there is the blessing of xuantiangong, and the benefit reduction effect is also relatively weak.


    On the whole, it didn''t have much impact on Tang San.


    However, their martial soul fusion skills are not that simple. In addition to reducing the of the opposite side, they will also strengthen themselves!


    At this time, they had two long moon blades in their hands and a pair of armor, and their combat effectiveness increased exponentially.


    The first move is to directly let the Wulin hall fill up with advantages.


    Tang San, how will you deal with it?


    ����


    three days ago.


    Haotianzong, in a conference room.


    Tang Xiao is sitting on the throne, looking at Tang San in front of him and Tang Hao next to him.


    He said, "junior, do you know what to do next?"


    Tang San: "well, I will win!"


    "Wrong, not win."


    "Huh?"


    "I want you to kill them with all your strength!"


    Tang San felt as if he had heard wrong and looked at his father and uncle with great amazement.


    "This..."


    "You should know that Wu soul hall and our Haotian sect have a bitter hatred. Your mother died at their hands!"


    "But the game..."


    "Listen, this competition is our only chance. Once they return to the Wulin hall, it will be difficult for us to have another chance. For more than ten years, your father and I have been waiting too long!"


    "But can''t they see that I use concealed weapons in front of those Title Douluo?"


    "Ha ha, of course you can see, but who knows the power of your things? I have already said that you can use weapons, as long as it''s not a soul guide."


    Tang Hao: "well, listen to your uncle. We''ll help you."


    "Yes, father."


    Tang San''s father spoke, and he had nothing to say.


    It''s not the first time he''s killed someone.


    Besides, I''m still my enemy this time.


    Are these people innocent?


    Are they Wu soul hall or the pro disciples of bidong? Why are they innocent?


    He must avenge his mother''s death!


    Tang Xiao: "well, good boy, haotianzong''s future depends on you."


    ����


    Back on the field, the field was shrouded in a red fog, making it difficult for people outside to see the situation inside.


    Even the title Douluo is difficult to see through the inside, only to feel the violent breath fluctuation inside.


    And this time, for Tang San, it''s God''s help!


    If you don''t do it now, when?


    Of course, Tang Xiao thought so!


    So they smiled with great excitement.

 Chapter 197

    At this time, in the fog, Tang Sany opened his purple magic pupil.


    Instantly locked hulena and their position.


    A trace of cruel experience was revealed in his eyes. As soon as Xuanyu''s hand came out, a very thin shadow flew out.


    Tang San took this thing out of a column.


    The dangerous smell above makes people shudder.


    Yes, it''s the king of hell post that soul Douluo can kill.


    No one noticed this scene except Yan Mengmeng.


    Even hulena didn''t arrive, but she suddenly felt very dangerous.


    And this feeling just saved her life.


    Unconsciously moved to the side, and narrowly avoided it.


    The fine needle flew past her, and its speed was not weaker than that of a sensitive attack soul king.


    In the blink of an eye, the needle flew into the stone wall behind, made a slight sound, and then disappeared into the stone wall.


    And the stone wall turned dark.


    This is... Poison!


    This time, the titles on the field can''t sit still.


    Bibidong: "wait, what''s your haotianzong?"


    Tang Xiao asked very simply, "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "Are you trying to kill?"


    "You don''t have to slander. Where can you kill?"


    "How do you explain that?"


    "This is Tang San''s weapon. Its name is hidden weapon. You can check it. It''s definitely not a soul guide!"


    Now, bidon has nothing to say.


    Then she understood why such a rule had been added to the previous rule.


    The game stopped for a moment because of bidon''s interruption.


    But in the end, bidong lost and the game continued.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng quietly came to bibidong and whispered to her, "how about trading? Your disciples are dying?"


    Bibidong: "hmm? You mean..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I can''t see. Haotianzong didn''t intend to let you leave alive today."


    Bibidong: "OK, I agree, but how can you help us?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "just watch!"


    As the competition continued, Tang Sany lost his move and didn''t choose to start rashly.


    After all, he doesn''t have many hell posts.


    And there''s defense opposite.


    After some entanglement, Tang San finally found a chance.


    A silent needle attacked hulena again.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng also began to fight.


    A small stone immediately flew to the field, and the target was naturally the fine needle that shot at hulena.


    "Ding ~"


    A collision sounded, and the fine needle and stone were bounced out at the same time.


    No one noticed Yan Mengmeng''s scene of throwing stones.


    Only the party Tang San found that a stone interrupted his attack.


    But why didn''t the title Douluo respond?


    The stone was shot from the outside.


    Well, that''s Yan Mengmeng''s secret.


    In the state of summoning her own martial soul, her soul power can hide her breath.


    Not only yourself, but also other people or objects, but time is limited.


    But that''s enough. The time for the stone on the field is only a blink of an eye. Yan Mengmeng can paralyze everyone on the field as long as he gives it a layer of his own soul power and the stone''s extremely fast speed.


    No, the crowd outside didn''t respond at all. It seems that nothing happened.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the red fog of martial soul fusion technology.


    It''s really hard to say otherwise.


    However, it''s not every time that they can successfully stop. Two players from the Wuhun hall were stabbed by Tang San when they were in close combat with Tang San.


    Now it has completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    I thought they just fainted, but they couldn''t wake up at all.


    Now, Wu soul hall knows it can''t continue.


    Ghost Douluo: "haotianzong, you deceive people too much!"


    Tang Xiao: "Oh? Ghost Douluo, what is this?"


    Ghost Douluo is too lazy to explain to him. It''s all a fight anyway, so go directly.


    In an instant, ghost Douluo opened his martial spirit and approached Tang Xiao on the top.


    At the same time, the chrysanthemum pass does not fall.


    Whispered to bibidong, "Your Majesty, early opportunity, let''s go!"


    Then he rushed up with his own martial spirit.


    This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    The impact of Ju ghost was soon stopped by Tang Hao and several elders.


    Then the game stopped.


    Ning Feng sent the good man out.


    Ning Fengzhi: "this is the second crown of chrysanthemum ghosts. Why are you so angry?"


    Ghost Douluo: "hum, Tang Hao, don''t you just want to protect your revenge? Come on, we two old guys are here. What''s our ability to fight those children?"


    Tang Hao: "huh?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, what''s going on?"


    Ju Douluo: "you ask him!"


    Finally, under the strong coordination of Ning Fengzhi, I probably understood what the situation was.


    Two players in the Wuhun hall were poisoned and lost their breath of life.


    It''s reasonable to say that Tang San killed someone!


    However, Tang San''s explanation is that they are not dead but poisoned. He can detoxify them.


    Then after Tang Sanyi''s operation, they really brought the two people back to life, at least with the breath of life.


    This time, chrysanthemum ghost two people are embarrassed.


    He was scolded by the two brothers Tang Xiao, and then returned to his original position.


    Finally, because there was no violation of the rules or anything, the game continued.


    After several battles, the combat effectiveness of the Wulin hall is only the golden generation trio.


    And there are only Tang Sany left in haotianzong.


    There are also four Yama posts.


    that''s enough.


    He was interrupted by Yan Mengmeng before. Tang San knew he couldn''t come so directly.


    I''m sure I can succeed in using it after close up.


    No, he experimented with other people''s experiments. The two that caused the chrysanthemum ghost to make trouble are his experiments.


    This time, these three people must not live.


    Although it seems that Tang San is at a disadvantage. A soul King faces three soul kings, in fact, Tang San can kill all three of them alone.


    And his purpose is also this. Once he succeeds, haotianzong immediately declares a war with Wuhun hall.


    Today, the chrysanthemum ghost will stay in haotianzong.


    If he doesn''t succeed, haotianzong still has to do it. Chrysanthemum ghost and bibidong must not live.


    Let Tang San do it is just a wire. It doesn''t matter whether it does or not.


    After all, bombs can''t explode because they don''t have wires. They just need another powerful way.


    Back to the point, Tang San circled with the three, desperately looking for opportunities.


    But you just can''t get close.


    It made him feel a little uncomfortable for the moment.


    Finally, a close chance came. Tang Sany''s ghost came directly behind Hu Lena.


    As soon as Xuanyu''s hand opened, a slender black needle attacked it.


    This angle is a dead angle for Yan Mengmeng!


    As a last resort, Yan Mengmeng can only launch her own martial spirit.


    She has a skill to break herself out of the world. Now she has to use it.


    Otherwise, once hulena gets this, she must not live.


    If Yan Mengmeng hesitated, it would really be a human life.


    She didn''t expect Tang San to be so cruel.

 Chapter 198

    For a moment, a mass of darkness flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Yan Mengmeng has already started his eighth soul skill - all things fade!


    Immediately, in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes, the world became black and white, and all actions were prohibited.


    At this time, Tang San''s actions were clearly seen by Yan Mengmeng.


    The tiny tip of the needle in her hand will pierce into hulena''s waist less than 20 cm.


    "Hoo, I''m glad I''m in a hurry!"


    Yan Mengmeng took out his shadow sword and resisted the handle of the sword in the track of Tang San''s attack.


    No way. Yan Mengmeng in this state can''t change anything in the world. She can''t move even a grain of dust.


    You can only prepare before you remove the soul skill.


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng finished the preparation.


    Then he released his soul skill, and in an instant, the world returned to its original state.


    Tang San, like before, the fine needle came over, and everyone began to look at Yan Mengmeng''s position.


    Because before that, they seemed to see a mass of black there.


    "Ding ~"


    A crisp metal crash sound came up.


    It was Tang San''s fine needle that was resisted by Yan Mengmeng''s shadow sword.


    Immediately, Tang San showed a damn expression.


    Looking at the blonde woman who suddenly appeared with a smile on her face, one didn''t stand firm and sat directly on the ground.


    Hu Lena and they also reacted instantly. Only then did they see Yan Mengmeng silently appear next to her and successfully saved her life.


    Is this what the teacher said about people who can subvert the world?


    Then, the voice spread to the people''s ears, which made them look back at the situation on the court.


    The panicked Tang San is full of shocked golden generation.


    And the sudden emergence of Muzi one


    What the hell happened?


    Yan Mengmeng: "Xiao San, you really want to kill."


    One word surprised all four.


    But I still don''t know what happened.


    At this time, Tang Xiao couldn''t sit still.


    Get up and go down to the center of the field.


    Looking at the strange situation on the field, Wan Fen wondered, "Muzi, how are you on the court?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, Lord Tang, just in time!"


    Seeing Tang Xiaofei falling down, several large schools couldn''t help it.


    Watch the excitement. Who would think it''s big.


    No, the seven treasures of the Wulin hall, the of the Liuli sect and the remaining titles of the Haotian sect have all come together.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the people flying down and Tucao, "so many people come to make complaints about the matter."


    Tang Xiao: "presumptuous, why did you come to interfere with the game!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t you know, sect leader Tang? Are you going to succeed today if I don''t come?"


    Tang Xiao was right in Yan Mengmeng''s words. His expression was so unnatural. He was slow for a moment before he responded: "what are you talking about? The patriarch asked why you interfered with the game."


    Yan Mengmeng: "come on, you don''t have to pretend. We all know what we want to do."


    She knew that if Tang San wanted to kill people now, he would not succeed.


    No one knows the power of the fine needle, and at this moment, Tang San must have changed the fine needle in his hand.


    Instead, it was the kind of non lethal needle that dealt with others just now.


    Because Yan Mengmeng''s sudden appearance has attracted people''s attention, no one will know.


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng said this, the old guys of haotianzong began to attack before Tang Xiao said anything.


    "Somebody, take this guy who disturbs the order of the game to me!"


    This old guy is used to bullying. Don''t think about it. Can ordinary people take Yan Mengmeng?


    These two soul saints didn''t come up. Yan Mengmeng just stared and directly made him lose consciousness.


    Tang Xiao: "I see. What a martial soul hall. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you use such a bad technique in order not to lose the game?"


    Bibidong:???


    Chrysanthemum ghost two people: "don''t slander us. What''s our problem?"


    Tang Xiao: "I''m afraid that''s what this Muzi said next to bibidong just now. I''m afraid you arranged the competition with your Wulin hall as soon as this Muzi lost?"


    Yan Mengmeng: �B (o) �� o)�B


    Tang Xiao: "Wu soul hall, you are too presumptuous. In that case, let''s settle the new and old accounts together. Don''t think I haotianzong is easy to bully!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Come on, Lord Tang, I''ll take good care of you!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng came to Ning Fengzhi and took them back with Ning Fengzhi.


    This scene confused all the titles of haotianzong.


    She''s not from the Wu soul hall?


    Even close relationship with Qibao Liuli sect?


    Then all the previous inferences don''t exist!


    Tang Xiao: "Lord Ning, don''t you explain?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "hmm? Well... Mengmeng, come on yourself!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK!"


    With a reply, Yan Mengmeng looked at the black hilt in her right hand and then at her left hand.


    When the heart is horizontal, the eyes are closed.


    The sword crossed Yan Mengmeng''s finger.


    A drop of bright red blood immediately came out of Yan Mengmeng''s fingers.


    With this, Yan Mengmeng drops this drop of blood on the dark hilt of her right hand.


    In an instant, a violent fluctuation of soul power came from Yan Mengmeng. Ten black soul rings on Yan Mengmeng appeared, flashed by, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    In fact, it is not. It just returns to the state of transparency. It really looks like it has disappeared for them.


    At this moment, they knew that they were not wrong about the previous dark shadow.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng''s change was completed, and the fluctuation of soul power turned into an air wave, which poured out to them.


    Directly forced out the martial spirits of these people.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s sword turned into light again.


    The color of the soul ring was restored to the same by her.


    When the storm passed, they looked at Yan Mengmeng again.


    At this time, she was surrounded by nine soul rings and held the blue sword handle in her hand.


    Tang Xiao: "you... You... Are..."


    Others may not remember for a moment, but Tang Xiao doesn''t think he will forget.


    The sword that struck him from nowhere was just a sword handle, which made him lie down for a full month.


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah, I''ve finished explaining! Can we go now?"


    After saying this, no one on the field responded to her, and several of haotianzong were stunned in situ.


    The people who knew Yan Mengmeng''s Wu soul hall immediately took this opportunity to do it.


    Originally, they are at a disadvantage. If they don''t take the advantage of being first, they must explain it here today.


    As the forerunner of Wu soul hall, haotianzong didn''t have time to pay attention to Yan Mengmeng and them.


    Immediately spread out the posture and began to fight back.


    No, it should be said that it was the encirclement and suppression of the three people in the Wulin hall.


    As for Yan Mengmeng at this time, she went back to New Oriental College and sat down with the people to watch the excitement.


    Originally, the protagonist today should be Yan Mengmeng who suddenly showed her identity and surprised everyone.


    As a result, the shock of Yan Mengmeng''s appearance was directly suppressed by the two wars.

 Chapter 199

    For a time, two wars were imminent.


    To show her sincerity, Yan Mengmeng took out the reserved snacks and shared them happily with everyone.


    At this time, Tang Xiao looked at Yan Mengmeng with an ignorant face.


    Tang Hao didn''t choose either.


    Maybe it''s because he thinks six to three is enough!


    Tang Xiao: is she still alive?


    Is it to help the Wulin hall?


    No, she and Wu soul hall are also enemies and won''t help them.


    Wait, she belongs to the Qibao Liuli sect.


    So these should be arranged by the Qibao Liuli sect.


    What are the plans of Qibao Liuli sect?


    Or is it a mantis catching cicadas and a yellow finch behind?


    Confused Tang Xiao stared at Yan Mengmeng and Ning Feng with a puzzled face.


    Feeling his strange eyes, Yan Mengmeng said, "hmm? Don''t look at me, Lord Tang, won''t you go to the war?"


    Tang Xiao: "what are you... Doing?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t you see? Go to the theatre!"


    At this time, Tang Xiao began to pay attention to the changes of the surrounding battlefield.


    Even if they are two against one, their haotianzong still has some disadvantages.


    Dugu Bo: "Hey, that''s not good. If the two brothers of the Tang family don''t help, the Wulin hall will win.


    Once you reach the realm of Title Douluo, level 1 is stronger than level 10. Chrysanthemum pass and ghost are level 95, and the elders here are only level 94.


    The gap between them can not be made up by two people. "


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, what''s the matter with Tang Hao?"


    Dugu Bo: �c (''-'' ��) ��


    "What do you know, he? That''s the exception!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, let''s have a cake!"


    ����


    Here, although Tang Xiao has a good atmosphere, the fact is just like what Dugu Bo said. If he and Tang Hao don''t help, they really don''t understand the Wulin hall today.


    Just when he was going to join with his Haodi, he found that they couldn''t act.


    Yes, it is the martial spirit fusion technology of chrysanthemum pass and ghost - bipolar static field.


    However, the restrictions on them are very limited, especially for Tang Hao, who has felt it once.


    Besides, his soul power level is the same as that of chrysanthemum ghost.


    In the two-level static field, unless the soul power level is higher than the chrysanthemum ghost, it will definitely be suppressed, but the intensity is different.


    Like Tang San, he is still conscious, but his body can''t move at all.


    Dugu Bo could still take action, but it was difficult.


    Not to mention the sword duel. As long as he uses his soul power, this move has no effect at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, bibidong immediately began to attack. The action of chrysanthemum ghost was greatly limited, but bibidong wouldn''t!


    Such a good opportunity, can quickly solve a few is a few.


    So, the soul eating spider emperor came out. In an instant, several dark spider spears condensed in front of bibidong.


    The target is directed at those Haotian elders in front.


    In an instant, the spear flew out.


    Without a sound, people can only see a black shadow.


    The sight is about to penetrate the chest of an elder, and a blue haotianzong is born in the air.


    With lightning and thunder, he accurately blocked the elder.


    At this time, looking at the place where Haotian hammer flew, it was Tang Hao who threw the hammer.


    He looked at them expressionless.


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "Wu soul hall, you owe it back!"


    Bibidong: "I owe you? When did I owe you?"


    "Don''t owe me? Hahaha... How dare you say you don''t owe me for ah Yin''s death?"


    "She is a soul beast. How can people and soul beasts be together? Our Wuhun hall only works according to the will of heaven. Why should I owe you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "cough, well, don''t argue. Listen to me. There is a saying that existence is reasonable, so you did something too much in the Wulin hall."


    Tang Hao: "hum, that''s not the excuse for your martial soul hall to want a soul ring of 100000 years. Today, I''ll take the head of your martial soul hall to sacrifice my silver!"


    Indeed, the purpose of fighting for the 100000 year old soul beast Wuhun hall was actually to compare the East. After all, Chihiro disease had nine soul rings full at that time.


    So it has something to do with bidon.


    Tang Hao is excusable to seek revenge on her.


    Therefore, a great haotianzong returned to Tang Hao. The nine soul rings on Tang Hao flickered and jumped up in an instant.


    The huge Haotian hammer hit bidong hard.


    Feeling the incomparable power, bibidong immediately panicked. Now it''s too late to hide.


    In desperation, bibidong opened his own martial soul, which is also nine soul rings of the same color as Tang Hao.


    The ninth red ring looked particularly dazzling.


    Hold high the scepter in his hand. Bibidong plans to take Tang Hao by force.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Your Majesty bibidong, how can you consider whether I can help you?"


    At this time, bidong has no leisure psychology to meet Yan Mengmeng!


    "Dong..."


    The fierce soul force collided with the sound, and the great haotianzong was hitting bibidong''s head with the sound of lightning and thunder.


    The following bibidong held up the golden scepter in his hand, and the soul power around him was constantly surging, and bursts of soul power fluctuations wrapped bibidong.


    At this time, her face was very difficult, and the sweat on her forehead had dripped like rain.


    Chrysanthemum ghost two people want to help, but at this time they are also facing Tang Xiao''s attack.


    Although Tang Xiao is also restricted, he can still move.


    So, after a brief confrontation, a violent explosion sounded.


    "Bang!!!"


    Then bibidong under Haotian hammer hit the ground like a meteor.


    It was strangely similar to Tang Xiao that day. At the same place, it was almost the same speed.


    In the blink of an eye, hit the ground.


    ��Duang~��


    In an instant, a huge pit appeared below, with sand and dust everywhere and gravel splashing.


    At this time, Tang Hao, who was high above, had to take advantage of the victory and chase after him. He moved a hundred step flying hammer and went directly to mend the knife.


    Now, if bidon gets hurt, he should be hopeless, right?


    After all, she is not the protagonist


    Wait


    Who would have done the deal with bidon before he died?


    At the thought of this, Yan Mengmeng shouted terrible.


    The light in his hand appears and a sword comes to the West.


    Facing the Haotian hammer flying to bibidong is a sword.


    Because Tang Hao didn''t have much preparation, the attack was easily interrupted by Yan Mengmeng.


    Haotian hammer deviated from its original direction and flew to the mountain in the distance.


    A violent explosion sounded.


    A violent mushroom cloud appeared at the top of the mountain.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hoo... Luckily I caught up!"


    Tang Hao: "do you want to help her?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, no, I just have a deal with her. She can''t die now."


    Tang Hao: "do you think you can keep her?"


    After hearing this, Yan Mengmeng wanted to laugh. You are a level 95 Title Douluo. Why do you say this to a true God?


    "Er... It should be OK, or do you think you are stronger than a thousand streams?"

 Chapter 200

    Tang Hao:???


    Indeed, Tang Xiao must know Yan Mengmeng, but Tang Hao doesn''t know!


    In his eyes, no one could stop him except the golden alligator Douluo in the wusoul hall and the sword Douluo over there.


    Yan Mengmeng: "so you don''t know me?"


    Tang Hao: "who are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "the one who beat your son that day, you came to find Zhao Wuji for revenge. Don''t you remember?"


    Tang Hao remembered this.


    It seems that a little girl stopped him that day. I remember she was still a little apprentice of sword Douluo.


    Wait


    Little disciple of sword Douluo


    A thousand streams?


    Tang Hao: "you are..."


    Immediately, Tang Hao saw ghosts again and again.


    He fell directly from the air and looked at Yan Mengmeng incredulously.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I want to go. Can I keep her now?"


    Tang Hao: "don''t you... Have a festival with them in the Wulin hall?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, but I also have a deal with them. Before the deal is completed, bibidong can''t die. Others... The three golden generations can''t. You can''t do anything about others!"


    Tang Hao: "today they will die. I want to see what a teenage girl is fighting to stop me!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (? ��?��??)


    I knew I couldn''t talk to this dead brain.


    I knew it would be easy to talk. A man who had been abandoned by his sect now went back to the sect to be a thug for the sect.


    Such a person should be said to be magnanimous or foolish!


    However, this is not what Yan Mengmeng should care about. If you have to fight against yourself, she can''t help it.


    Can only hit you.


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, let''s have a try!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Hao''s eyes became firm. At the moment, he had only Yan Mengmeng in his eyes.


    Holding a blue jade sword handle, a golden shawl and long hair, a pair of golden eyes that reveal a lazy look.


    In an instant, it was quiet all around.


    Suddenly, a clear sound sounded, breaking the tense atmosphere and quiet environment.


    Yan Mengmeng: "master, come and help me clean him up!"


    Tang Hao:???


    "Didn''t you say..."


    Sword duel:


    Suddenly, the situation on the field changed. Sword Douluo flew down to Yan Mengmeng and looked at his little apprentice Yan Mengmeng with a little annoyance.


    Yan Mengmeng: Chen�� ?? ?? ?) ?


    Seeing her like this, jiandouluo was really angry.


    He could only say a little: "are you trying to kill your master?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "how could it be? The master''s reputation doesn''t need to be much bigger than him?"


    Tang Hao:=_=


    "Don''t you want to try it with me?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "you are so old and have been hurt before. It''s not good for me to bully you. Do you understand?"


    Tang Hao: so you''re not bullying me now?


    Of course, this is what Tang Hao thought in his heart. He would not say such a thing if he wanted so much face!


    Sword Douluo: "come on, Hao boy, if you have to try today, I''ll play with you!"


    Tang Hao: "there, there, you can''t sweep uncle Chenxin''s face."


    Sword Douluo: "well, shall we take these away?"


    Sword Douluo pointed to several people Yan Mengmeng said before, and couldn''t be asked No.


    Tang Hao: "of course..."


    Although he said so, Tang Hao was extremely reluctant.


    Look at his clenched fist now.


    But it has nothing to do with Yan Mengmeng and them. Who calls you weak.


    If jiandouluo is alone, Tang Hao may not give this face today, but the problem is that Ning Fengzhi is still standing behind jiandouluo!


    With the blessing of Ning Feng, the sword duel is a level 97 and even comparable to the level 98 limit duel.


    This is what Tang Hao is worried about. Although he has always had the name of leapfrog challenge, he still can''t do it because the title Douluo has jumped three levels at level 95.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng took bibidong and hulena with them.


    Tang Hao chose to help his sect.


    At this moment, the situation directly became eight to two, and there was a cruel role like Tang Hao.


    As soon as the hammer went down, the martial spirit fusion skills of chrysanthemum pass and ghost were directly broken by Tang Hao''s hammer.


    They flew backwards, leaving a blood line in the air.


    When it hit the ground, another mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Then they were ruthlessly beaten by Tang Hao.


    That scene was terrible!


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t bear to see


    "Old man, come and have a banana!"


    Dugu Bo: (?. ?)


    "You have a lot of grain reserves!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "that''s inevitable. How can you go out without enough dry food?"


    Dugu Bo: "how much did you bring?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "a lot. Don''t worry. You can''t finish eating for three days and three nights. There are those strings!"


    Dugu Bo: "cough, look, it''s noon. Unfortunately, I just brought the pot!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    They looked at each other and made eye contact.


    Dugu Bo took out the pot, Yan Mengmeng lit the fire, and the crowd gathered around him.


    New Oriental characteristic hot pot starts at this moment!


    Of course, hulena and them still focus on bibidong to check and treat her injury.


    I have to say, this is really not an ordinary person. He woke up in less than ten minutes after such a serious injury.


    Then looking at his current situation, the three people around him were full of worry.


    Next to it was a group of people talking about something. Of course, there was a wonderful collision of soul power in the battle.


    Bidong: "I... cough..."


    Hulina: "great, teacher, you wake up. The two elders of chrysanthemum ghost can''t hold on!"


    Bibidong: "ah... Come on... Cough, help me up!"


    The three men immediately followed her instructions and succeeded in making him sit up. At this time, she completely understood where she was.


    This is the viewing seat of New Oriental College. At this time, people of New Oriental are eating around a pot.


    From time to time, he commented on the fierce fight over there.


    Er... It should be said to be unilateral abuse.


    Tang Hao hanged and beat the two fags of chrysanthemum ghost.


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng also noticed that bibidong woke up, looked back at her, smiled and said, "Oh, you''ll wake up so soon. Don''t worry, it''s almost over!"


    Bidon: "it''s over... What do you mean?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "those two fags are going to die. It''s all right. Soon. Would you like to eat?"


    After hearing Yan Mengmeng''s words, bidong''s face changed greatly.


    If you heard me correctly, Yan Mengmeng just meant that Ju GUI and his family were going to be given by haotianzong


    How can this work.


    She''s going to help them.


    So, bidong tried his best to stand up, but the fact was that he was so unhappy.


    She had no strength at all, and there were bursts of severe pain on her body, so that she couldn''t stand up anyway.


    Looking at her excited look, Yan Mengmeng didn''t say anything.


    The content of the transaction was to protect the three golden generation in their Wuhun hall. The two dead fags Yan Mengmeng wanted to kill them at the beginning, but now he has left the opportunity to haotianzong!

 Chapter 201

    On this side, Ju GUI and their bodies were black and blue, and they didn''t have much breath.


    But Tang Hao kept on attacking. He threw his cloak hammer at them without leaving any force.


    Facing the incomparable haotianzong in the air, they were not afraid at all.


    Chrysanthemum pass: "old ghost, cough... Maybe we all have to explain here today..."


    Ghost: "maybe, at least your majesty is fine!"


    Chrysanthemum pass: "I''ll come first. You still have a unique skill to protect your life. Maybe you can survive!"


    Ghost: "survive? Think too much..."


    Chrysanthemum pass: "I remember taking my chrysanthemum with me when I destroyed haotianzong in the future. I also want to see..."


    Ghost: "ha ha... You''d better see it yourself... Ah!"


    With a piercing roar, the ghost tried his best to rush up to the Haotian hammer in the air.


    Chrysanthemum pass was stupid at that time. He was stunned when he looked at the ghosts facing him.


    ����


    On Yan Mengmeng''s side, everyone stopped what they were doing when they saw this scene.


    Staring there.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t have to see it now. It''s over!"


    The crowd nodded to show that Yan Mengmeng was right.


    Bibidong: "don''t..."


    Evil Moon: "under the Mengmeng crown, please, save him!"


    Immediately, Xie Yue rushed over and knelt in front of Yan Mengmeng, looking at Yan Mengmeng with tears flowing.


    The praying eyes made Yan Mengmeng uncomfortable!


    This is the first time someone knelt in front of him and begged himself.


    But he''s late!


    Because the ghosts over there have been firmly hit by Tang Hao.


    He was blown out on the spot, sank into the ground and hit a huge hole.


    There is no possibility of survival for the dying ghost.


    You can basically announce your departure from the mainland.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was quiet.


    Except for Yan Mengmeng, they couldn''t believe it.


    Especially the chrysanthemum pass. At this time, his eyes have been filled with tears and his vision is blurred. However, he can still know that his friends for many years may have completely left him just now.


    He couldn''t accept the result. It was worse than killing him.


    Immediately, chrysanthemum Guan transported all her remaining strength.


    Let out a roar: "ah..."


    Rush to Tang Hao.


    In Tang Hao''s eyes, it was just a meaningless last struggle.


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, you didn''t say it earlier. Now he''s gone!"


    Evil Moon: "I......"


    It seems that the people in Wuhun hall can''t accept this fact.


    Ghosts don''t even use their life-saving skills. Look at the situation just now, it should be too late.


    As for the chrysanthemum pass now, Yan Mengmeng really wants to save him.


    But it needs an opportunity.


    Like just now, evil moon came to beg for herself or something


    Just thinking so, evil moon grabbed Yan Mengmeng''s trouser legs.


    Just like that, I prayed that Yan Mengmeng could save Ju Douluo.


    Yan Mengmeng thought for a moment and promised to help them. Anyway, chrysanthemum pass has overdrawn its vitality. Even if it survives, it is a useless man.


    It doesn''t matter to Yan Mengmeng.


    Plus the first time someone begged herself, she was a little embarrassed.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng came to the chrysanthemum pass and stopped him from going forward to die.


    Tang Hao:???


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Of course, this is for Yan Mengmeng.


    Look at what she means. The star just wants to save chrysanthemum pass.


    The previous time, Tang Hao said forget it. After all, bidong doesn''t have such unforgivable hatred for him.


    But the two chrysanthemum ghosts are different.


    If it hadn''t been for them, ah Yin wouldn''t have died.


    So today, neither chrysanthemum nor ghost can stay.


    The heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t come, I (Tang Hao) said!


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, don''t worry, uncle Hao, think about it. He''s a disabled man now. You can''t see it. Sometimes it''s harder to let a person live than to let him die, isn''t it?"


    Tang Hao:


    Yan Mengmeng said this to his heart instantly. At the beginning, ah Yin left. If he hadn''t had Tang San''s son, he really wanted to go with ah Yin.


    Indeed, sometimes it is more cruel to let a person live than to let him die.


    But what does this have to do with chrysanthemum Guan?


    Yan Mengmeng saw Tang Hao''s confused and tangled expression and immediately understood his doubts.


    Explained: "Uncle Hao, do you think only men and women are true love?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Hao immediately reacted.


    Looking at the way chrysanthemum Guan, who was stopped by Yan Mengmeng at this time, wanted to work hard with himself, he seemed to understand something.


    Began to think.


    Yan Mengmeng looked back at the chrysanthemum pass, which was restrained and irrational by herself.


    A word woke him up: "you went to die, so who will find a good place for the ghost to collect the body?"


    Chrysanthemum Guan''s eyes gradually returned to Qingming. Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s serious face, he knew that Yan Mengmeng was right, but


    Looking back, chrysanthemum Guan looked at the huge hole over there, and tears gushed out of his eyes again.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Mengmeng untied the shackles on him.


    Immediately, chrysanthemum pass was like losing its soul. Its eyes were full of holes on one side, and its feet were filled with lead.


    Step by step... Step by step


    He walked slowly and heavily towards the pit in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Hao stopped hesitating.


    Yan Mengmeng is right. For chrysanthemum pass, this is the most painful.


    He also wanted to let chrysanthemum pass experience his pain.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became heavy.


    The elders of haotianzong didn''t choose how to continue.


    The audience fell into a dead silence, and even the staggering footsteps of chrysanthemum pass could be heard.


    People looked at chrysanthemum Guan step by step in silence.


    Yan Mengmeng saw clearly that there were ghosts in the pit, which was beyond recognition at this time.


    She began to look forward to what would happen when chrysanthemum Guan watched this scene.


    As time passed, everyone gathered around.


    Chrysanthemum pass finally arrived at its destination.


    He was stunned when he looked at the blood blurred figure in the pit.


    Immediately, he knelt on the ground, and the pain in his heart made him gush blood.


    There seemed to be some congestion in his mouth, which made his roar vague.


    This scene moved those soft hearted people.


    For example, Ning Rongrong


    After that, he was silent for a time until the chrysanthemum shut down slowly.


    He turned his head hard and looked at bidong, who was also seriously injured and full of tears.


    He showed a heartfelt smile, and the blood on his face made him look particularly terrible at this moment.


    Chrysanthemum pass: "cough... Your majesty... After... Please..."


    As soon as he finished, no matter how bidong responded, chrysanthemum Guan jumped directly into the pit.


    Disappeared in front of everyone.


    For everyone, they only remember the last heartfelt smile.


    Is so sincere

 Chapter 202

    Maybe he accepted the result without any regret.


    When the people went to see it again, there were already two blood men in the pit.


    No one expected that they would bring such a shocking scene.


    The ghost gave up his life saving skill, and chrysanthemum pass gave up the chance to live.


    For them, each other should be the most important people in their lives!


    In this strange atmosphere, the discordant sound broke the silence on the field.


    Haotianzong elder: "what are you waiting for? They are all dead. Take the soul bone!"


    For a time, this man attracted the attention of New Oriental.


    Indeed, as a capable general of bidong, they both have two soul bones.


    Now they add up to four soul bones.


    These elders of haotianzong are all eyeing this huge legacy!


    Tang Xiao: but you also have to work together. In this situation, you mention this


    It doesn''t depend on the situation!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, we won''t have anything to do next. Let''s go first!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words directly stated her position. This soul bone or something, she didn''t want it anyway.


    I don''t like the master either. As for the New Oriental people.


    It''s good that they didn''t see the previous scene. Now they have an inexplicable resistance to these soul bones.


    So, Yan Mengmeng, they are not interested in these at all.


    But bidon is different!


    She knew that the soul bones could not be preserved, but she wanted to take them back.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng acquiesced that they would stay in the martial spirit hall to collect the bodies of chrysanthemum pass and ghost.


    Yan Mengmeng: "by the way, clan leader Tang, uncle Hao, bibidong, they stay here to collect their bodies. Is that all right?"


    Tang Xiao: "Er ~ of course, it should be!"


    Tang Hao: "you... Don''t want soul bones?"


    Yan Mengmeng just smiled and said nothing.


    Ning Fengzhi: "by the way, Lord Tang, you are in this competition..."


    Tang Xiao: "well... Please don''t worry, Lord Ning. I will give everyone an answer."


    Ning Fengzhi: "that''s good. We''ll leave first!"


    With that, Ning Fengzhi left directly with the people.


    Originally, there were no people left here. The audience of xiaozongmen ran away at the beginning of the war, leaving only the three forces to continue watching here.


    At this time, there was no news about the war in Haotian city.


    Originally, this place was far away from the city. In the huge fight just now, people just thought that the competition should be very fierce.


    Those ordinary people who can gossip most are not qualified to watch the game just now.


    This also causes the message to be blocked.


    So far, they don''t know where or what happened.


    Therefore, when Yan Mengmeng and her family came back, it was very common here. No one mentioned these things.


    This also made Yan Mengmeng react.


    Logically, this is not a huge event. People all over the mainland should not know it. As a result, haotianzong did so.


    I haven''t found out yet


    It''s good to let these ordinary people only know the results.


    Now Yan Mengmeng is more concerned about how Tang Xiao will round it.


    ����


    Here, after Yan Mengmeng and them left, haotianzong immediately took the soul bones of Ju ghost.


    This scene made them gnash their teeth, but there was nothing they could do.


    Bibidong''s hands are bleeding. Today, she remembers everyone''s face here


    The change of bidong was successfully accepted by Tang Hao.


    Because he was the same.


    So the question is, should we keep such a bomb with endless future trouble?


    For Tang Hao, he can give everything, including his own life, for the sake of the sect.


    So he chose to tell his big brother about it.


    Unable to make up his mind, he could only hope that Tang Xiao, who had been sitting in the position of patriarch for more than ten years, would die.


    Hearing what his brother said, Tang Xiao realized the seriousness of the matter.


    But compared with this, now Yan Mengmeng''s threats are here.


    If you compare with bidong, I''m afraid you can''t keep haotianzong.


    So, considering everything, we''d better be steady first.


    As for the explanation to the public, he had already figured out the wording.


    What else can''t you put down when you earn four ten thousand year soul bones with direct blood this time?


    The championship or something, just give it to them.


    Revenge has also been avenged, and the soul bone has been obtained. Maybe we can get a wave of fame!


    So, at the big guy meeting in the evening.


    Er... Up to now, only haotianzong and Ningfeng have caused them.


    Bibidong and his party have cleaned up the bodies of Ju GUI and are now healing at the station!


    Tang Xiao: "I''m really sorry, Lord Ning."


    Ning Fengzhi: "no, this is your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Xiao: "yes, it''s up to us to make this competition like this. We haotianzong should have quit the competition, but you can rest assured that we have arranged personnel to repair the venue and will still provide you with a good competition environment."


    Ning Fengzhi: "Lord Tang, in fact, I''m curious. Did you think of this plan temporarily, or did I prepare for it when I said it was held?"


    Tang Xiao: "er... Lord Ning''s words are wrong. We didn''t want to be like this, but you can see that the two in the Wulin hall interfere with the game, and they are also the first to move!"


    It seems so.


    Ning Fengzhi has nothing to say. Anyway, he doesn''t care about him.


    Wu soul hall has a festival with Qibao Liuli sect!


    Ning Fengzhi is not happy to see the Wulin hall!


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, in that case, why should Tang Zong quit the competition? Won''t it seem that you have a problem?"


    Tang Xiao: �q (�� a �� `) �r ha?


    "This..."


    Immediately, Tang Xiao was awakened by this.


    Yes, if you want to quit, it doesn''t mean that the problem is yourself. Isn''t it digging a hole for yourself and jumping by yourself?


    Tang Xiao admitted that he was stupid.


    Ning Fengzhi is worthy of being the first patriarch in the world. This treatment method


    Tang Xiao: "well... Thank Lord Ning for reminding me. Tang is very grateful!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "just do what you can!"


    With that, Ning Fengzhi got up and left.


    The first in the world. It''s time to change.


    And let haotianzong continue the competition is one of the links of this big plan.


    Isn''t it the best chance to step on haotianzong''s team to win the championship this time?


    Yan Mengmeng''s existence is known to the world after this.


    Now, the top strength is also available. In addition to the young strength of defeating haotianzong team, Qibao Liuli Zong is not the first in the world. Who else can resist this flag?


    And here, Yan Mengmeng, here.


    Ning Rongrong: "Mengmeng, you said Tang San really wanted to kill hulena today. Are they true?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "that''s still false. Tang San can use concealed weapons. You don''t know!"


    Dai mubai: "but is such a small thing really so powerful?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "why, do you want to try?"

 Chapter 203

    Dai mubai: "forget it, they can''t carry the soul King..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, so you should be extra careful in the future. Although this thing is powerful, it won''t work if you take precautions. Take your time and I''ll go and see them in bidong!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng got up and left.


    All the way to the residence of the team of Wuhun hall.


    When she arrived at the place, Yan Mengmeng found that the people of haotianzong no longer continued to monitor.


    Like last time, Yan Mengmeng easily entered it.


    At the moment, hulina is taking care of the seriously injured bidong.


    The other two should be in their own room.


    Looking at the two teachers and disciples outside the window, the picture is so harmonious.


    It has to be said that bidong was really badly hurt. It is conceivable that he received so much stimulation after being hit by Tang Hao''s earth shaking hammer!


    With a long sigh, Yan Mengmeng knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Hulena: who


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s me."


    Hearing this sound, the tight string in hulina''s heart relaxed.


    He hurried to open the door for Yan Mengmeng.


    After coming in, Yan Mengmeng frowned at bibidong, who was lying unconscious on the bed.


    The injury is really heavy, but it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with herself. Just tell herself she wants to know.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, the injury is a little serious. I suggest you treat her quickly instead of staying here."


    Hulina: "but now the teacher can''t afford to travel long distances!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... I have a way to save her, but..."


    Hulina: really? You can save the teacher


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t be so excited. Why should I save her?"


    Hulina:???


    "But you''re not... And that deal..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "that''s easy. Just ask her when she wakes up. She can''t wake up."


    Hulina: "I..."


    Looking at the way she wanted to talk and stop, her eyes were full of blood, and tears twinkled in the light.


    Suddenly, she knelt down in front of Yan Mengmeng, her eyes were all humble, sobbed and said, "please, help the teacher, I can do anything I want!"


    Yan Mengmeng is speechless. Why is that again!


    Do you think it''s still useful to use this for the second time?


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, what you said is true? Are you really willing to do anything?"


    At this time, a trace of firmness flashed in hulina''s eyes: "well, as long as you save my teacher, I am willing to do anything!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, this condition is good, but it''s not enough. If all three of you are like this, maybe I can consider it!"


    "So are we!"


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng finished his words, such a sentence came from outside.


    In fact, Yan Mengmeng said this to two people outside the door.


    Yan Mengmeng knew they were coming. Maybe it was because of hulena''s cry!


    This result satisfied Yan Mengmeng.


    So she smiled and looked back at the door.


    Evil moon and Yan just pushed the door in.


    The six eyes were opposite, and Yan Mengmeng looked at them seriously.


    The smile on his face is even worse.


    Evil Moon: "as long as you can save the teacher, the three of us are willing to do anything."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I said, I want you... To join my Oriental academy!"


    Don''t get me wrong. This is not new Oriental College, but Yan Mengmeng''s unique organization.


    The current members are the students and teachers led by Yan Mengmeng in the college.


    There are less than fifteen people in all.


    Yan: "join your college..."


    Evil Moon: "we can. Please save the teacher!"


    With evil moon, Yan Mengmeng is very happy.


    She doesn''t need to explain what organization this is.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s settled. As for your master, wait until I find someone!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng flashed out directly.


    Target: Muyun!


    A moment later, Yan Mengmeng comes to Muyun.


    Suddenly, Mu Yun, who was about to take off her clothes to sleep, was frightened. She subconsciously covered her chest and looked at Yan Mengmeng in panic.


    Muyun: "Ziyi, what are you doing? I''m scared to death!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, sorry, would you do me a favor?"


    Mu Yun: "hmm? What are you doing?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "go and show someone the disease. In short, get dressed quickly!"


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s hurried appearance, Mu Yun nodded and began to tidy up.


    Yan Mengmeng stepped back, saw the two on her chest and looked at herself. She admitted and envied!


    A quarter of an hour later, Muyun finished cleaning up, and Yan Mengmeng took her all the way.


    Quick step and flash, double moves open together.


    But in three minutes, I returned to hulena and them.


    The three people looked at Mu Yun next to Yan Mengmeng in surprise and asked in great doubt, "is she?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "she is the one who can save your teacher!"


    Obviously, the eyes of the three people are full of great disbelief.


    But Yan Mengmeng didn''t give them a chance to ask questions.


    Tell Mu Yun directly: "sister Yun, go and see the man lying in bed!"


    Mu Yun: "Oh, good!"


    Originally, Muyun was full of questions, but Yan Mengmeng didn''t explain to her, and she couldn''t ask anything.


    She doesn''t know these people. Today''s war is still vivid. If Yan Mengmeng didn''t let them leave first, I don''t know what it would be like today


    Looking at this injury, this person, you can probably guess how tragic the battle is today.


    Take a closer look, such a heavy injury?


    Muyun: "Ziyi, she..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "is there any help?"


    Mu Yun: "yes, but she''s hurt too badly. I can''t save her!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s all right. I''ll come. You say what to do!"


    Hulena: "well, excuse me, under the Mengmeng crown, won''t you save people?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Yes, why not? Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem to promise you!"


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s irrefutable appearance, although Hu Liena was worried slowly, she still chose to believe Yan Mengmeng.


    Because now only Yan Mengmeng is willing to help them and has the strength to say those seemingly unreasonable words.


    For them, Yan Mengmeng is now their only life-saving straw.


    After that, Muyun shared it all, and everyone knew how serious bibidong was.


    "The fracture of the lower left rib oppressed her internal organs; there were many bruises hit hard on her body, and there were more congestion residues..."


    In this way, people know that bidong was injured so seriously. The most important thing is that she is still alive.


    If the house was Yan Mengmeng''s world, it would be a living medical miracle!


    This is a huge problem for Yan Mengmeng!


    Yan Mengmeng: "sister Yun, what should I do first?"


    Mu Yun: "er... You can''t. You have to find the healing soul master of the Royal College that day to help!"


    When I mentioned it, I remembered that there was still that man!


    How can I forget her at the critical time!


    Mu Yun: "and you have to find her quickly, otherwise it will be useless even if my father comes!"

 Chapter 204

    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Otherwise I can''t save her?"


    Mu Yun: "no, it''s just that there may be sequelae or something at that time."


    "For example?"


    "Such as becoming a fool..."


    Yan Mengmeng: �� (�����|||)��


    "I''ll go now..."


    That''s not good. If she''s stupid, how can she take herself to the inheritance place of God.


    At the thought of this, Yan Mengmeng directly used her full strength to flash to the residence of Tiandou Royal College.


    There was only a gust of wind left by hulena and them, and Yan Mengmeng had disappeared.


    At this time, the three members of the golden generation with an ignorant face look at Muyun.


    Facing the straight eyes of the three people, Mu Yun felt a strong embarrassment.


    Hulina: "what you just said is true?"


    Muyun: "ah? What?"


    Xie Yue: "you just said that the teacher might become a fool..."


    Mu Yun: "er... Yes, it''s because she has a serious internal injury. If she doesn''t deal with it in time today and dredge her meridians, it''s likely that..."


    After hearing this, all three of the golden generation were embarrassed and full of worry.


    ����


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng has come to the residence of Tiandou Royal College as soon as possible.


    It''s dark here now. Look at the sky. It''s really late now.


    There are no entertainment facilities here. There are few activities in the evening.


    Compared with Yan Mengmeng''s previous life, it can be regarded as an ancient society.


    The question now is, where is Ye Lingling?


    Yan Mengmeng just sensed the breath and found that she didn''t notice Ye Lingling.


    No, I saw her before the game.


    Or didn''t you come back?


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, who, come here."


    I''m worried about this problem. Someone walked by not far away.


    It''s no one else, or the new member of the control department of Tiandou Royal College.


    In the dark night, I suddenly heard Yan Mengmeng''s voice, and the man was frightened.


    A cry of surprise seems to be giving yourself courage.


    "Who?"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t have time to dally with her. She flashed a sudden face and appeared directly in front of him.


    In the dim light, suddenly a man''s face was in front of him, so he almost didn''t hold one.


    Fortunately, he was so frightened that he sat on the ground and successfully relieved his anxiety.


    In his panic, he began to cry.


    "You... Who are you..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, look at your timid appearance, tell me, where is Ye Lingling?"


    Yan Mengmeng Qingling''s voice always gives people a feeling of relaxation, and the same is true for him. His excited heart calms down slowly.


    Yan Mengmeng was vaguely seen in the dim light.


    It''s a girl and so beautiful.


    Thinking of this, he found that he was still sitting on the ground. It was really a bit of a gaffe!


    He quickly got up and patted the ash behind his ass, showing tenderness in his tone.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Wenqiang. You can call me brother Qiang. Can you know the girl''s name?"


    In the dark night, Yan Mengmeng watched him do a fuss, lift his hair, tidy up his skirt, and thought he was very handsome.


    He may not know that Yan Mengmeng''s ice fire Liangyi eyes have powerful night vision function. Even the eyelashes of her eyes can be seen clearly at such a close distance.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng probably knows why this man is still wandering here in the middle of the night.


    Yan Mengmeng grabbed his collar directly, pulled him down in front of him, and then slipped away.


    Here he asked, "where is Ye Lingling?"


    Different from last time, the tone this time has become a little serious.


    But he certainly didn''t hear it. When Yan Mengmeng caught him, he was scared silly. Leaving the ground made him feel a panic.


    In fear, he had only Yan Mengmeng''s question in his mind, and hurriedly responded.


    "Ah, she should be... Outside..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "where is it outside?"


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Hearing this answer, Yan Mengmeng left him and thought about how to find Ye Lingling.


    Where will she go so late?


    This brother Qiang sat on the ground after being left by Yan Mengmeng. The whole person was ignorant. He looked at the ground with blurred eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Until a strong strange smell came, Yan Mengmeng frowned and left here.


    Set up Han''s lightsaber, flew into the air and began to look for ye Lingling''s breath everywhere.


    After searching for more than half an hour, it pays off.


    Yan Mengmeng felt Ye Lingling''s breath in an alley.


    In this breath, there is a strong smell of wine.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng very confused. After that, girls should come to get drunk late at night?


    What happened?


    With curiosity, Yan Mengmeng pursues her breath and comes to the door of a pub.


    At this time, there was a turbid air inside, and Yan Mengmeng pushed open the store door.


    Those who come into view are all kinds of drunk people, as well as


    The scene was once indescribable


    The appearance of Yan Mengmeng made some changes on the field.


    This kind of place where girls shouldn''t appear unexpectedly has women, or good-looking women.


    Who can stand it? Immediately, a group of people came up with greed in their eyes.


    However, Yan Mengmeng didn''t have time to waste with them. The eyes of ice and fire instantly locked Ye Lingling, who was still drinking in the crowd.


    With her ruddy face and blurred eyes, Yan Mengmeng probably knows that she is on the edge of drunkenness.


    Or I''m out of my mind.


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng waved her hand, pushed away the crowd around her with strong soul force, and went straight to Ye Lingling, who was drunk.


    In front of her, ye Lingling looked at the visitor in surprise and found that Yan Mengmeng seemed familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Seeing ye Lingling like this, Yan Mengmeng is the most surprised. Can you believe that a girl who is embarrassed to look directly into each other''s eyes when talking to others will get drunk here?


    The key is that she is the only one who is not afraid of danger?


    How dare she dare so many such men!


    So, without saying anything, Yan Mengmeng grabbed her hand, pulled it up and grabbed the door.


    Ye Lingling wanted to struggle, but after all, she was not Yan Mengmeng''s opponent. She was reluctantly taken away.


    After taking her out, Yan Mengmeng used her soul to help her solve the problem of drunkenness and wake her up.


    Ye Lingling, who woke up, looked at Yan Mengmeng, who was a little angry in front of her, returned to the quiet look before, and asked weakly, "are you...?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Why are you here alone?"


    Ye Lingling: "I..."


    It seemed that she was embarrassed to be found. She hesitated and couldn''t say anything.


    Yan Mengmeng also knows that everyone has their own secrets and doesn''t force her.


    This kind of symptom, the more she is forced, it will backfire, so Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to go deep into it.


    Now, let''s get down to business.


    "Well, do me a favor, will you?"


    Ye Lingling: "ah... Ok... OK!"


    So Yan Mengmeng took her to her own Hanguang number. She was surprised, but she didn''t ask anything.


    I''m sorry to ask!

 Chapter 205

    In the air, Yan Mengmeng looked at her, kept her head down, pulled her clothes with both hands, and couldn''t stop shaking.


    She understood that ye Lingling was afraid.


    But it doesn''t matter. If Yan Mengmeng cures her problem, bidong will naturally help her solve it.


    But a moment later, they came to bidong.


    Ye Lingling was embarrassed to refuse others at all. Therefore, with the joint efforts of Muyun and her, she successfully alleviated the crisis of becoming a fool.


    The next step is for Yan Mengmeng to correct the trauma of his body, that is, to use his soul to help him recover the broken bones and remove the congestion.


    It didn''t take half an hour to finish.


    Next, bibidong recovered himself and gave it to hulina and them.


    With the protection of Yan Mengmeng, they should have no problems.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng took Mu Yun and ye Lingling away, sent Mu Yun back first, and then took Ye Lingling back to his room.


    Along the way, ye Lingling didn''t say a word, and didn''t even dare to look at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng: "sit down!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng ignored her and went to pour the water.


    Just after drinking so much wine, I went to help bidong for treatment.


    Ye Lingling still dared not move when she heard what Yan Mengmeng said.


    After Yan Mengmeng poured the water back, she still stood in place and lowered her head.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t say anything. She just handed over the water cup in her hand.


    After receiving Yan Mengmeng''s things, he made a steady voice and thanked Yan Mengmeng.


    If it weren''t for Yan Mengmeng''s strength, I wouldn''t be able to hear what she just said.


    Yan Mengmeng: "sit down. Don''t be afraid. Am I so scary?"


    At this moment, ye Lingling slowly sat down, holding the water cup Yan Mengmeng had just handed her, and her fingers kept moving.


    Obviously, she''s nervous.


    Yan Mengmeng: "tell me, why are you alone in that place!"


    Ye Lingling: "I... because... I..."


    Yan Mengmeng''s peaceful breath doesn''t seem to calm her down. Yan Mengmeng is really a headache for her problem children!


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t worry. It''s late today. You can rest here first. I know. You must have some trouble. I''ll help you solve it. You should know who I am?"


    Ye Lingling: "are you...?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t know me. Just know that I can help you solve the problem. Don''t think too much. Have a rest first!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng got up and left. She knew that it was the best way for ye Lingling to think about it alone.


    As soon as she went out, Yan Mengmeng heard some sobs in the house, shook her head, and Yan Mengmeng left.


    She knew little about ye Lingling, and she wouldn''t say it, so she couldn''t hurry.


    But what can make a person run to that extent must not be a small thing, but also such a strong girl.


    Even if she was so scared and uncomfortable, she didn''t cry in Yan Mengmeng.


    This is enough to prove that her heart is much stronger than others.


    Now, Yan Mengmeng is more and more curious about what kind of environment can cultivate such a girl.


    After she came out, Yan Mengmeng returned to the pub before her again in order to solve Ye Lingling.


    At night, the tavern won''t close, and the people don''t seem to want to leave.


    The same as last time, Yan Mengmeng pushed the door, and a group of people gathered around in an instant. Yan Mengmeng, who was fuming with wine, couldn''t open his eyes.


    Relying on her own soul protection, Yan Mengmeng came to the front desk and called the boss.


    "Where''s the boss?"


    However, it seemed that no one paid attention to her, so Yan Mengmeng used her ice attribute soul power.


    A cold breath made them wake up briefly.


    As a result, the court was suddenly quiet.


    Yan Mengmeng asked again, "where''s the boss?"


    This sound, but also deliberately increased the volume.


    This time, someone finally responded. The boss felt that the atmosphere outside was wrong and looked from the back.


    I heard someone calling me. Take a closer look. She is still a very beautiful girl.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Are you the boss?"


    Looking at the woman with wavy hair, sexy posture and perfect figure, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t believe it.


    This woman is the owner of the tavern.


    Is the boss of such a muddy place a woman?


    "Well, everyone calls me red sister. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng lifted the frozen environment on the field. Those who woke up were drunk again. Some didn''t react and fainted directly.


    Others are restored to the previous state.


    Yan Mengmeng: "let''s talk somewhere else. I have something to ask you."


    Yan Mengmeng''s skill can be regarded as a subordinate Ma Wei to the boss.


    This is the first time she has seen her.


    Sister Hong: "er... OK, come with me!"


    After that, Yan Mengmeng followed her to a cabin. The layout inside is very simple. It seems that it should be her resting place.


    Yan Mengmeng: "do you live here?"


    Sister Hong: "well, yes, please sit down!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, sat down and said, "do you know ye Lingling?"


    Sister Hong: "huh? Who?"


    "It''s a girl about my age before. She''s very quiet."


    "Oh, you say she knows!"


    "Tell me you know everything about her!"


    "Ah..."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "This... Who are you, I..."


    Looking at the appearance of this red sister, she should regard herself as a person against Ye Lingling.


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person you think. She''s a friend of mine. Now she''s in trouble. Only I can help her!"


    Sister Hong looks at Yan Mengmeng in front of her and makes a preliminary judgment that she is not lying.


    After struggling for a long time, he said, "well, I hope what you said is true. She is a good child and very strong..."


    Later, sister Hong told Yan Mengmeng everything she knew about ye Lingling.


    Ye Lingling has been in this pub for a long time. They have come since they lost to Tang San.


    Yan Mengmeng thought it was because she lost that she became like this.


    The result is not.


    But ye Lingling didn''t say what she was because of, as if she didn''t want to tell others.


    This information gives Yan Mengmeng some information.


    Ye Lingling is a child now. If it''s not because of the competition, it''s only the problem at home.


    But what will happen to her family?


    And if there is a situation at home, she can go back!


    What the hell is going on?


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, thank you for telling me this and taking care of my friends. Here you are!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took out a bag of gold soul coins from the ring, put them on the table and left directly.


    These days, ye Lingling can get drunk here because of the care of sister Hong, who has been here for many years. She still has some prestige.


    So even if ye Lingling was drunk, she didn''t worry about any danger.


    With this, sister Hong is one of the few people who can be appreciated by Yan Mengmeng!

 Chapter 206

    After leaving, Yan Mengmeng casually found a hotel to rest for a night.


    The next day, Yan Mengmeng returned to Ye Lingling. Unexpectedly, ye Lingling didn''t wake up.


    You know, it was almost noon when Yan Mengmeng woke up. It seems that she should have cried for a long time last night.


    Because this is Yan Mengmeng''s room, no one will disturb her in the morning.


    Since she hasn''t woken up yet, Yan Mengmeng has to solve her stomach problem first.


    Recalling what sister Hong told herself last night, why did ye Lingling become like this? Can''t she be trapped by love?


    It''s not about the family or the game. That doesn''t mean


    Is this inference really possible?


    But does she have a sweetheart?


    Forget it, I''d better ask later!


    In the twinkling of an eye, time came to noon.


    Ye Lingling finally woke up. After lunch, Yan Mengmeng took her to a very quiet courtyard.


    It''s a bit similar to the quadrangle in the previous world, but it''s small and no one lives anymore.


    This is still an industry recalling the past. Only he likes to do these unique things.


    It''s just convenient for Yan Mengmeng. This place, apart from others, at least gives people a very calm feeling.


    There are all the things inside, but there are no people for many years, which makes it very old and full of dust.


    Yan Mengmeng cleaned up a set of tables and chairs, sat down with Ye Lingling and said to her, "I went to ask the owner of the tavern yesterday. The boss is nice!"


    Ye Lingling: "well, the boss is very kind to me."


    "She also told me that you are a very strong person."


    "I..."


    "Then the problem comes. What kind of trouble makes a strong person like you choose to get drunk?"


    At the mention of this, ye Lingling began to be silent.


    He clenched his clothes tightly with both hands and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s your own business, but you should know that if trouble is not solved, it will always be trouble.


    I''m willing to help you because you helped me a lot yesterday. I appreciate you very much. I don''t have to mind your business.


    Moreover, we have some family ties. My godfather is mu Renhua, the owner of Baicao Valley, that is, your mother''s cousin and your cousin. "


    Ye Lingling: "are you... Really the adoptive daughter of cousin Bo?"


    "Huh? Otherwise?"


    "But aren''t you from Qibao Liuli sect?"


    "Well, it''s a little complicated. I can''t explain it clearly for you at the moment, but what I said is true."


    "Oh..."


    "No, we''re talking about your problem. How did it come to me?"


    "Ah, me, you... Shouldn''t be able to help me."


    "Hmm? Why, I can''t help you with my strength. What problem do you say?"


    "This is not what strength can solve. If you want to know so much, let me tell you."


    "OK, you say it."


    After receiving Yan Mengmeng''s response, ye Lingling slowed down for a while before she began to hesitate and say, "in fact, I... May be dying..."


    Yan Mengmeng: �Ѩ���!


    "Ah? What... Say it again?"


    Yan Mengmeng felt as if she had heard wrong. What''s going on? Suddenly it''s so serious?


    As for ye Lingling, it was much easier to say it, and the whole person relaxed.


    They were once silent. Yan Mengmeng thought carefully about what she said, while ye Lingling enjoyed the feeling of relaxation now.


    After a long time, Yan Mengmeng asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Lingling: "it means literally!"


    "No, how do you know��


    "I''m a soul healer. I can feel my body!"


    "Why?"


    "Well, the vitality has passed..."


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng probably understood that ye Lingling''s vitality was passing away. On the surface, it seemed that there was no problem. Yan Mengmeng checked with her soul power and found that it was wrong.


    Her current physical function is equivalent to that of a 50 year old man.


    And it''s fading.


    No wonder she is so drunk at night and doesn''t care about her safety.


    Yan Mengmeng: "when did you find it?"


    Ye Lingling: "a month ago!"


    A month ago, it was not before haotianzong came!


    "Then you can feel the passing vitality. Have you gone there?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Indeed, even Yan Mengmeng can''t know where her vitality has gone, let alone herself.


    "How much time do you... Have?"


    "Well... About a month and a half!"


    "What''s next?"


    "Well... No!"


    After hearing the news, Yan Mengmeng was silent for a long time.


    She didn''t know how to help her, or even why.


    She''s right. It''s not a problem that strength can solve.


    But Yan Mengmeng can''t let her leave like this. Maybe she can find a way in a month and a half!


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng has to try.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng told her not to think too much. She would help her solve the problem, and then took her back to Yan Mengmeng''s place.


    "You should stay here these days. I''ll arrange everything next. I''ll find a way!"


    For Yan Mengmeng''s words, ye Lingling always involuntarily chooses to believe them, and she doesn''t know why.


    Obviously, it''s impossible. She


    However, Yan Mengmeng''s appearance warmed her heart. This feeling made her very comfortable.


    ����


    After ye Lingling is settled, Yan Mengmeng comes to find Dugu Bo.


    For these problems, the best consultant is Dugu Bo.


    Long hair and long knowledge.


    I guess he should know something.


    When he found Dugu Bo, he was leisurely drinking afternoon tea and enjoying the noon sun very comfortably.


    Yan Mengmeng: "old man, come here and ask you something."


    Dugu Bo, who was tasting tea, said: "cough... What are you doing? You almost choked me to death!"


    "It''s important to ask you something!"


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s serious manner, Dugu Bo knew that he was really in trouble.


    At that time, Dugu Bo stopped laughing and became serious.


    Replied, "well, go in and say it!"


    Then Dugu Bo got up and walked into the room. Yan Mengmeng followed him in, waved and closed the doors and windows of the room.


    By the way, a layer of sound proof soul power barrier is also laid.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s operation, Dugu Bo felt something was wrong. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take such strict precautions!


    In fact, as he thought, Yan did adorable adorable eyes.


    I have to say that haotianzong is really brainless. He dares to send someone to monitor Qibao Liuli Zong. Aren''t you afraid that Yan Mengmeng will turn against them?


    Yan Mengmeng: "Why are there so many haotianzong outside?"


    Dugu Bo: "Oh, you say they, I want haotianzong!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???

 Chapter 207

    Dugu Bo: "there is a shortage of people to bring me tea and water recently. No, haotianzong is more polite. I asked them for some people!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, don''t you know they''re here for surveillance?"


    "I know. I don''t do anything. Let them watch!"


    "Hehe, you really enjoy it!"


    "It''s OK. By the way, what did you come to me to say?"


    "Do you know what the passage of vitality is?"


    "Hmm? The vitality is passing? Isn''t it seriously injured?"


    "No, there is no omen, no problem, and the vitality directly and rapidly passes away. The key is that we don''t know where these vitality flows, and there is no leakage!"


    "Well... I don''t understand. How could this happen?"


    "I met a girl under the age of 20, whose body is equivalent to an old man in his fifties, and it''s only a month."


    "It''s equivalent to the vitality of a year passing by. Are you sure she hasn''t been hurt?"


    "No, I checked!"


    "What about the spiritual level?"


    "No, and can spiritual injuries affect vitality?"


    "Er... It seems that I can''t. I''m in a hurry. Who is this person you''re talking about?"


    "You know, it''s the soul healer of Tiandou Royal College, nine star Begonia Wu soul!"


    "Huh? Is that her?"


    Knowing who this person was, Dugu Bo was lost in thought, as if he remembered something.


    He looked straight ahead and frowned.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t bother him, waiting for him to think about the results.


    After a long time, Dugu Bo came back to himself.


    He opened his mouth and said, "if it were her, it might happen!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "what do you say?"


    "You know why the martial spirit of nine star Begonia is so powerful."


    "I don''t know. Don''t talk about these useless things. Talk about the point!"


    Dugu Bo: ???


    "Nine Star Begonia, the top healing martial spirit in mainland China, can only be owned by two soul masters. The next one can appear only when the last one who owns this martial spirit dies."


    "So?"


    "Then there is only one possibility. A new NINE-STAR Begonia Wu soul will be born! So choose a owner randomly and must disappear!"


    "Hmm? You mean..."


    "If you guessed right, her mother should have a child, and the child also inherited the martial spirit of nine star Begonia!"


    "Wait, didn''t you say that the martial soul of nine star Begonia can only appear after the owner of the previous generation leaves? What''s the situation?"


    "Yes, it''s reasonable for the child to disappear before he was born?"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "So, chose Ye Lingling to disappear?"


    "It should be so. It''s estimated that her mother didn''t expect it, because since the advent of this martial spirit, they have been two successors. Unless the last one died, there will be no new martial spirit. This has never happened!"


    "Is there any way to solve this problem?"


    "Well ~ Yes, kill this unborn child!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (????)


    "Is there any other way?"


    Dugu Bo: "well, I don''t know yet. I guess not!


    The third one is not allowed by the rules of heaven and earth. You know, if the martial spirit of nine star Begonia reaches the level of Title Douluo, it is said that it can directly revive a person!


    How can this anti heaven ability make it appear the third time!


    But I haven''t seen it yet! "


    Yan Mengmeng: "I heard before that time. It doesn''t mean that the martial spirit of nine star Begonia can only be a single pass. Since ye Lingling already has it, how can it appear again?"


    Dugu Bo: "well, it''s really this problem. That only shows that this unborn child may be related to the fate of heaven and earth!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, I found out why you believe in these legends of heaven and earth more and more recently?"


    Dugu Bo: "er... Maybe I have read more books recently."


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, I''ll find out the specific situation first and see if what you said is true!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng got up, lifted the previous restrictions and left Dugu Bo.


    ����


    Back to Ye Lingling, she was writing something. Yan Mengmeng didn''t have to think about it. It was probably in her last words!


    Yan Mengmeng: "what are you... Writing?"


    Hearing the sound behind her, ye Lingling was so frightened that she quickly covered up what was written on her desk.


    Looking back at Yan Mengmeng in a panic, he stammered, "ah... You... You''re back..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I know about your question, but I''m not sure yet."


    Ye Lingling: "hmm? You know? What is it?"


    "Sister Ling Ling, can I call you that?"


    "Ah... But... Yes..."


    "Well, sister Ling Ling, you may have to adapt to this title as soon as possible. Do you have other brothers and sisters in your family?"


    "No..."


    "Er ~ then you may have!"


    "Ah?!"


    Seeing ye Lingling''s surprise, Yan Mengmeng didn''t go on, but waited for her to react.


    For a moment, a smile appeared on Ye Lingling''s face, and then it turned into sadness.


    In a short time, ye Lingling directly gave Yan Mengmeng a face changing performance of Sichuan Opera.


    Sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes laugh, sometimes cry!


    I may want to be a sister, but I can''t see it.


    After a long time, ye Lingling gradually calmed down.


    At this time, she began to ask Yan Mengmeng, "are you... True?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I told you before. I''m not sure. You have to go home and ask about it!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words were like a basin of cold water, poured on Ye Lingling''s head, and let her completely calm down at this moment!


    Yan Mengmeng: "so, clean up and we''ll go back to your house later!"


    Ye Lingling: "ah... Oh, good!"


    When ye Lingling calmed down, she heard Yan Mengmeng''s arrangement. Although she was very confused, she didn''t ask anything.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t explain too much to her. If it wasn''t the cause then, Yan Mengmeng told her now, it would be embarrassing then!


    So, is it better to have a look first!


    If what Dugu Bo said is true, her mother should be pregnant now.


    If not, you have to find another reason.


    In fact, what Yan Mengmeng expected most was Dugu Bo''s nonsense. If it was really like what he said, one of Ye Lingling and the child would not stay.


    This result is the last thing Yan Mengmeng wants to see.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng also saw and cleaned up, and then went to find Ning Fengzhi.


    Tell Ning Fengzhi that he wants to leave for a period of time. If anything happens, call Yan Mengmeng directly with the jade sword handle before Yan Mengmeng.


    When Tiandou imperial city came here, it would only take half a day for Yan Mengmeng to move forward with all her strength.


    The three jade sword handles have been used before, and Yan Mengmeng has injected soul power again. Now they can be used!


    After all, they are still in haotianzong. Haotianzong''s wolf ambition has to be prevented!


    So Yan Mengmeng, with the jade sword handle, gave them one.


    When I went to find them, bidong didn''t wake up. It''s really dizzy!


    ����

 Chapter 208

    Later, Yan Mengmeng left haotianzong with Ye Lingling in her own Hanguang horn.


    And the news also spread to Tang Xiao.


    "Lord, as soon as that Muzi left Haotian sect!"


    Tang Xiao: "hmm? Left?"


    "Well, I also took a man, like the soul master of the nine star Begonia martial spirit of Tiandou Royal College."


    After hearing the news, Tang Xiao was silent for a long time, thinking about all possible situations.


    However, he must not understand this thing, but it is still possible to respond, such as taking advantage of this great opportunity to do something.


    Yan Mengmeng left, but he evacuated a sharp blade on their head. This top strength should not appear here.


    Tang Xiao: "come on, go and call Xiao San!"


    Tang Xiao immediately began to give orders.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng and ye Lingling will completely leave the jurisdiction of haotianzong.


    On the Hanguang, ye Lingling looked thoughtful. In order to relieve boredom, Yan Mengmeng chatted with her, "Why are you at Tiandou Royal College?"


    At this time, ye Lingling didn''t seem to resist chatting with Yan Mengmeng.


    Unlike others, Yan Mengmeng always gives her a sense of peace.


    There is no feeling that makes her a little strange. I haven''t seen it several times, but there is an inexplicable familiarity.


    Ye Lingling: "well, because my father graduated there before."


    Yan Mengmeng: "your father? By the way, what are your parents'' names?"


    Ye Lingling: "Ye Qiusheng, my father!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, what about your mother?"


    Ye Lingling: "Ye Zhilan."


    Yan Mengmeng: "eh, so your family''s surname is ye, but I''ll see you soon. Maybe I can really surprise you!"


    ����


    Haotian zongnei.


    Tang San hurried to the main hall, where Tang Xiaogao sat on the throne and waited for him.


    Seeing Tang Xiao, Tang Sanji bowed and said, "uncle!"


    Tang Xiao nodded, pointed to the position next to him and replied, "well, come in and sit down!"


    With Tang San seated, Tang Xiao cleared the people around him. Tang San, who was very confused, began to say, "Xiao San, do you know what I want you to do this time?"


    Tang San: "I don''t know, nephew!"


    "I heard that Muzi was your teacher before? Was that New Oriental College your classmate before?"


    "Yes, but her name was Yan Mengmeng at that time. We all called her teacher Mengmeng!"


    "Oh? What did that teach you?"


    "Well, yes, she taught us how to control soul power!"


    "This still needs teaching?"


    "No, uncle, what she teaches is to let us accurately control the soul power. Just like those skills she used before, they are not her soul skills, but pure soul power skills."


    After hearing this, Tang Xiao suddenly realized why he hadn''t seen Yan Mengmeng use his own soul before.


    So these are not soul skills at all!


    "Can you use her soul skills?"


    "I can use one, but I don''t know the other!"


    "Oh? What is it? Show it to uncle!"


    Tang San nodded, then stretched out his right hand, palm up, blue soul force began to converge towards Tang San''s palm.


    For a moment, a high concentration soul force ball appeared in Tang San''s hand and kept rotating rapidly.


    Tang Xiao can no longer look familiar with this scene. Isn''t this the spiral pill used by Yan Mengmeng?


    It''s just that Tang San''s power is not as big as Yan Mengmeng''s.


    Over the years, Yan Mengmeng has been able to find out that Tang San''s skills are pirated. Naturally, he can also pirate Yan Mengmeng''s skills.


    The only difference is that Yan Mengmeng has a lot of soul power to support her to explore. He doesn''t. Yan Mengmeng has a lot of time, neither does he.


    So far, he has only learned such a soul skill.


    After a long time, Tang Xiao recovered from his shock and watched Tang San cough awkwardly.


    "Cough, little three, how much do you know about her besides this?"


    Tang San: "well, I don''t know much about her, but she was already a title duel when I was eight!"


    Tang Xiao: "well, it''s true. Now she''s already the peak duel in the legend. I remember when she played with me, she was three levels worse than me!"


    Tang San: "well, maybe she hid her strength. I remember she had ten soul rings when I saw her!"


    Tang Xiao: "hmm? Ten soul rings?"


    Tang San: "indeed, ten transparent soul rings."


    Tang Xiao: "still transparent? This..."


    For a moment, Tang xiaoleng was in place.


    Ten soul rings, how is this possible?


    It is said that only the true God can do it. Is she


    God!


    Tang Xiao: "well, Xiao San, go back first!"


    Tang San knew that uncle felt incredible when he heard the news. He didn''t say much and directly got up to say goodbye.


    Originally, Tang Xiao called Tang San to ask if there was any poison that could quietly kill the Wulin hall and his party.


    Now he heard such terrible news. How dare he fight against the people in the Wulin hall.


    When his grandfather Tang Chen was in pursuit of the highest realm, he has disappeared now.


    Now someone has reached this level. He can''t imagine how strong Yan Mengmeng is.


    You know, Tang Chen created the first one in the world, and he didn''t reach that level in his poor life.


    This


    Tell him how to dare to attack the Wulin hall.


    On second thought, it seems that Yan Mengmeng easily blocked brother Hao''s hammer that day.


    I''m afraid he can''t do it with two more levels.


    Thanks for asking, if you act blindly, I don''t know if you can be the Lord of Haotian.


    ����


    Time flies, dusk.


    Yan Mengmeng has brought Ye Lingling to Tiandou imperial city.


    According to Ye Lingling''s instructions, her home is in the west of Tiandou imperial city.


    But here, Yan Mengmeng didn''t see anything. What she was left to see was a pile of dilapidated little houses.


    Ye Lingling also confirmed that she was right.


    Her family lives in this small house. Although it is a flat building, the area is not generally large.


    It can be said that this piece belongs to her family. It is also called nine star Begonia family!


    Yan Mengmeng thought she had to remember the past. There was an attic or something.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yan Mengmeng enters with her. All the way, ye Lingling listens to the servants'' "Hello, miss!" and enters the house.


    The time is just right, just in time for dinner.


    As ye Lingling continued to deepen together, Yan Mengmeng saw five or six people sitting at a big table, one of whom was a young couple in gorgeous clothes.


    There is no doubt that this must be ye Lingling''s parents.


    The man looks quite burly, a bit similar to Tang Hao, but he is much more energetic than Tang Hao, and he is not as handsome as Tang Hao!


    It''s Ye Lingling''s mother, with blue eyes and silver gray long curly hair. It''s strangely similar to Ye Lingling. It''s mother and daughter at a glance.

 Chapter 209

    With the appearance of Yan Mengmeng and ye Lingling, they stopped what they were doing and looked at them in surprise.


    The look of doubt clearly appeared in their eyes.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the two greeted them in order to avoid embarrassment.


    Ye Lingling: "Dad, mom!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... Uncle, aunt!"


    Hearing the sound, ye Fu and ye Mu reacted and said, "Xiao Ling, how did you come back?"


    "Yes, didn''t you go to the finals?"


    "The game is over?"


    ��������


    After a series of questions, ye Lingling was at a loss. She stood in place embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing their embarrassment, ye mother reacted, got up and invited, "Ling Ling has guests here. Come here so late without dinner. Come quickly!"


    Yan Mengmeng looked and wanted to refuse, but her stomach didn''t seem to agree.


    So Yan Mengmeng came to the table impolitely.


    Ah, it''s mainly because ye Mu is too enthusiastic. She''s not greedy.


    As for your embarrassment, I''m sorry, wait until after dinner!


    All the way with Ye Lingling, Yan Mengmeng had been hungry for a long time.


    So, the exquisite dinner on the table, stirred by Yan Mengmeng, basically left only leftovers.


    In addition, Yan Mengmeng has never had the etiquette of those nobles, so basically, Ye''s father, Ye''s mother and those who don''t know all spent it in amazement.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care about these. What does these people have to do with themselves? If they don''t know each other, it''s not their main business.


    You know, in Yan Mengmeng''s current status, there are countless estimates of inviting her to dinner.


    Ye Mu: "er... That... Ling Ling, this is..."


    Ye Lingling: "ah... She is an elder!"


    In fact, ye Lingling wanted to say she didn''t know her. It''s really embarrassing.


    She''s a noble lady. She''s got Yan Mengmeng.


    But Yan Mengmeng, the top strength, can''t be afraid to say that.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng fills her stomach. Ye Mu takes them away and leaves Ye Fu alone to deal with their guests.


    Um... It should be!


    Ye mother takes them to a reception room. Ye Lingling pours tea for Yan Mengmeng.


    At this time, she began to ask, "I don''t know what to call?"


    Of course, this is Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, I''m too hungry to forget. Just call me Mengmeng!"


    Ye Mu: "Meng Meng? What a nice name."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Ye Mu: "by the way, Ling Ling, aren''t you participating in the competition? The competition is over?"


    Ye Lingling: "no!"


    Ye Mu: "what is this when you come back?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "aunt, in fact, we came back this time to understand a problem, which is related to Ling Ling''s life and death!"


    After listening to Yan Mengmeng''s words, ye Zhilan was startled directly.


    It''s just fine. Why is it suddenly related to life and death.


    Elastic... So big?


    Ye Mu: "ah... What''s up?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, don''t worry. Let me tell you when my uncle comes!"


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s understatement, ye Mu always felt that what she said was extremely untrustworthy.


    But it''s hard to say.


    In fact, for Yan Mengmeng, she already knows the result.


    I saw Ye Zhilan at first sight.


    Relying on Yan Mengmeng''s perception of breath, she immediately found that ye Zhilan was pregnant.


    It seems that Dugu Bo is right, but he didn''t wake up until he was six years old?


    Now the child is still in her womb, which has an impact on Ye Lingling.


    It really made Yan Mengmeng confused.


    After that, the three waited for ye Qiusheng to deal with those people and come here.


    Looking at the three people in surprise, he asked suspiciously, "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Mu: "all right, come in quickly. There''s something big!"


    After hearing his wife''s words, ye Qiusheng didn''t hesitate and hurried in.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the crowd.


    Summon your own soul, and a soul power barrier begins to rise with her as the center.


    These people looked at the nine soul rings when Yan Mengmeng''s martial spirit came out. They were all stupid at that time.


    Nine soul rings and a red one.


    This is


    Title Douluo!


    In an instant, the eyes they looked at Yan Mengmeng became different.


    In addition to surprise, there is more awe in his eyes.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, don''t be so nervous. You are still my elders!"


    Naturally, they didn''t understand the meaning of this. They looked at Yan Mengmeng suspiciously and didn''t say anything.


    Yan Mengmeng then explained, "you know Mu Renhua. He''s my godfather!"


    Ye Mu: "crown... Cousin, this..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s it, but my godfather shouldn''t have told you. After all, it was only a year ago."


    Ye Mu: "Oh, what''s this today?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, let''s not talk about my problem. Next, let''s talk about you, aunt. Should you be pregnant?"


    Ye Mu: "hmm? How do you know?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "sister Ling Ling, look, you''re right!"


    Ye Lingling looked happy: "no, mom, you''re really pregnant. Doesn''t that mean... I''m going to be a sister?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, listen to me. The next thing is very important. Maybe you don''t think it''s possible. I have no evidence, so you can control what I say next!"


    The three men looked at Yan Mengmeng seriously, frowned, remained silent for a while and nodded together.


    Then Yan Mengmeng said, "sister Ling Ling''s vitality is passing away, but she hasn''t been hurt, and I don''t know where these vitality has passed. Even I can''t see it!"


    Ye Fu and ye Mu: "ah?!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t be surprised. After that, I went to the old man to find out about the situation. Er, Dugu Bo, the poison Douluo you know well!"


    Three people: "senior poison Douluo?"


    "Well, this problem is really strange. He looked confused when I told him, but when I mentioned your martial spirit, he understood and gave a inference!"


    "What inference?"


    "The martial spirit of your family is particularly unique. There can only be one person in the same generation, and there can only be two people in the world at the same time. This is the limitation of heaven and earth


    The reason why sister Ling Ling began to lose her vitality is that a new NINE-STAR Begonia martial soul is about to be born!


    You are the only one who has the martial spirit... Aunt Zhilan, so he judged that you are pregnant. The child must be the martial spirit of nine star Begonia. Therefore, under the choice of heaven and earth, he decided to let sister Ling disappear... "


    After listening to Yan Mengmeng''s explanation, their expressions fell into a dull state directly.


    It seems that he is listening to some heavenly book. He is completely confused.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng sat down and waited for them to react slowly.


    This kind of thing is really shocking to them. It has never happened since ancient times!

 Chapter 210

    As time went by, the three seemed to understand what Yan Mengmeng had just said.


    The two elders investigated Ye Lingling''s physical condition and found that, as Yan Mengmeng said, the vitality was passing away.


    And there is no hidden injury. It is completely an involuntary loss of vitality.


    Even if they are a soul saint and soul emperor, they can''t know where these lost vitality has gone.


    At this moment, they began to believe what Yan Mengmeng said. It seems that there is no other explanation except this explanation.


    They naturally know the rules of the martial spirit of nine star Begonia.


    But it''s too far away!


    It was Ye Lingling who became full of thoughts after hearing Yan Mengmeng say so.


    Originally thought she could have a brother or sister, and her departure would not make her parents so sad, but how could she know that her departure was related to the unborn child.


    Tell her how to accept the result.


    Ye Mu: "you mean... Xiao Ling, she will..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, in theory, it''s true. The choice between heaven and earth is so. After all, your nine star Begonia martial spirit is too rebellious."


    Ye Mu: "I don''t think so. We only have one soul skill!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s too much to reach the title Douluo, who can basically revive people!"


    Ye Fu: "huh? Resurrection? There''s no such thing!"


    Ye Mu: "it''s not like that. Listen to my mother. It seems that when we get to that basic point, we can save it as long as we still have one breath, not resurrection!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... It doesn''t matter. Now let''s talk about sister Ling. What''s your choice?"


    When Yan Mengmeng mentioned this, they realized what the main problem was now.


    In short, if she chooses not to have this unborn child now, ye Lingling can live.


    Or choose to have this unborn child, which can awaken the hope of the family. The price is that ye Lingling will leave the world.


    For leaf parents, this problem doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    They will not give up Ye Lingling for an unborn child.


    Therefore, they said directly without hesitation: "we choose Xiaoling!"


    For Yan Mengmeng, she had expected the result.


    But the choice is not only for their parents, but also ye Lingling.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, sister Ling Ling, what about you?"


    At this time, ye Lingling lowered her head and didn''t know how to face the problem.


    She was moved by her parents'' choice.


    But this is not what she wants.


    Ye Lingling: "I... I think... Just let me..."


    Looking at Ye Lingling''s hesitation, the three were tangled for a while.


    Yan Mengmeng probably guessed what she was going to say. It seems that she doesn''t support her parents'' choice very much.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, don''t worry, you can negotiate. There''s another one. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. You have to find your own reference, or sister Ling Ling may have other causes, but you should hurry up. Sister Ling''s time is more precious now. Let''s do it today!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng cancels the previous border and stretches comfortably.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, by the way, do you mind if I bother my uncle and aunt here for a few days?"


    Ye Mu: "how could it be? It''s too late to be happy!"


    Ye Fu: "I''ll arrange it now!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "thank you, Uncle Ye. I''ll wash and sleep first. I''m a little tired!"


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng didn''t care about them anymore.


    In fact, Yan Mengmeng has another solution, but this plan can only be implemented after making sure that what Dugu Bo said is true.


    This problem is left to them to determine.


    Anyway, there is more than a month left. Don''t worry!


    As the night gradually deepened, Yan Mengmeng was already asleep.


    Ye Lingling is still thinking about this problem with her parents.


    It is a fact that ye Lingling''s vitality is passing away.


    It is also true that ye Mu is pregnant.


    So, the more they tangled up, they found that Yan Mengmeng''s words became more reasonable.


    This situation, which had never happened before, put them in anxiety.


    The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Let them know how to choose.


    At this time, I still get the iron mouth of the head of the family.


    Ye Mu: "OK, just think it''s true. I won''t let Xiao Ling leave us!"


    Ye Fu: "I agree!"


    Ye Lingling: "but... Mother..."


    Ye Mu: "don''t talk. Just listen to me and your father."


    The dignity of the head of a family is beyond question.


    So they told Yan Mengmeng the result of her choice the next day.


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t you... Confirm the credibility of this inference?"


    Ye Mu: "no, I don''t know much about these things at home."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, well, now I have a proposal, but it may go against your choice, so you need to think about it again!"


    Ye Mu: "please show me under the crown!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, don''t be so polite. Just call me Mengmeng; this proposal can give you the best of both worlds!


    Compared with you two, you should know the star forest? "


    Ye family two: "Hmm!"


    "Then you should have heard that the star forest dominates Tianqing niumang?"


    "I''ve... Heard a little."


    "In fact, there is a spring of life deep in the forest of stars, that is, the nest of Tianqing niumang, which can greatly enhance its vitality!


    However, it is said that no one can go in and out alive. The only thing that enters and exists in the world is Tianqing niumang.


    If you''re willing to gamble, you can try it! Of course, I''ll go together. "


    Hearing the speech, the three fell into meditation and began to think about Yan Mengmeng''s choice.


    Indeed, this choice may be dangerous, but it is also a safe way.


    Ye Mu: "but how can we have the best of both worlds? Under heaven and earth, we can only have two nine star begonias?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s true, but what if sister Ling Ling''s martial spirit is no longer nine star Begonia?"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s very simple. You should know the evolution of Wulin. Can the evolved Wulin be regarded as the previous Wulin?"


    Yan Mengmeng naturally has a deep understanding of this. He doesn''t say his own light bearing films. They are form transformation.


    Meng still, Dugu Yan... What about them?


    In short, Yan Mengmeng is actually a bug that wants to get stuck in the world.


    Moreover, what if the unborn child is not what Dugu Bo said?


    In fact, this method is the most perfect solution for them.


    Ye Mu: "hmm? Can the martial spirit of nine star Begonia evolve?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I don''t know. It''s just a proposal for your reference. In fact, I still hope you make such a choice. It''s my own selfishness. Well, I''ll leave the next time to you!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng turned and left.


    After all, it''s their family business. It''s bad for Yan Mengmeng to say too much.


    No matter what they choose, Yan Mengmeng will definitely find time to go to the spring of life.

 Chapter 211

    Next, Yan Mengmeng began to enjoy these days of leisure time.


    But ye Lingling''s family fell into a unique Jiaozuo.


    From time to time, we can hear the quarrel between the three people.


    Yan Mengmeng regretted telling them this.


    Calculate the time, and the competition over haotianzong will begin.


    I don''t know what happened to Dai mubai.


    In fact, Yan Mengmeng is more concerned about Bi bidong. She agreed to take herself to the place where she inherited her throne.


    ����


    Three days later.


    Ye Lingling''s time can''t be delayed. Every day will lose her vitality for nearly a year.


    And today, they finally made a choice.


    At the strong request of Ye Lingling, she decided to break through with Yan Mengmeng.


    In fact, it can be regarded as meeting her choice. No matter what the result is, the unborn child can survive.


    Going to the place Yan Mengmeng said is likely to die, but that''s what she wants.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, time doesn''t wait, then we''ll go first!"


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng offered her own Han lightsaber and suspended it steadily at a height of 20 cm from the ground.


    Without the soul power of his master sword Douluo, he doesn''t even have a unique breath.


    Waving goodbye to the Ye family, Yan Mengmeng took Ye Lingling all the way to the star forest.


    This is Tiandou Imperial City, which is about four hours away from Xingdou forest even at the fastest speed.


    Of course, this is because with Ye Lingling, she can''t bear it too fast.


    Yan Mengmeng is actually worried about this departure.


    Daming told himself before that he might get lost in it and can''t get out.


    A lost is more than ten years. When time comes out, how old may Tang San''s children be.


    But ye Lingling''s situation can''t wait until Yan Mengmeng is fully prepared.


    Now, I can only bet.


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng and ye Lingling came to the periphery of Xingdou forest.


    Looking at the endless jungle, the spots of the sunset hit the ground through the gap, giving them a mysterious feeling.


    But then again, it seems that I haven''t seen Daming and ER Ming for a long time, and I don''t know how they are!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, let''s get here first today. Take a break and continue tomorrow."


    They came to a brook. Yan Mengmeng looked at the sunset in the distance and made a decision.


    Ye Lingling naturally had no problem. Besides, she didn''t contribute much all the way. Yan Mengmeng''s Han Guang took her with her.


    So they were ready to sleep out here.


    There are many things in Yan Mengmeng''s ring to spend the night in the wild, which is why she doesn''t choose to go to the hotel to rest.


    At night, it always brings people unexpected surprises.


    For example, the beautiful night scene, reflecting the Milky way in the stream, looks so beautiful.


    Another example is the countless pairs of green eyes over there.


    Staring at Yan Mengmeng and them tightly, showing unspeakable greed.


    Yan Mengmeng: "aha, we seem to be in trouble!"


    Ye Lingling: "Hmm!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, why don''t you try?"


    Ye Lingling: "but I... am an auxiliary soul master!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, forget you''re not Rongrong. Just in time, I''ll teach you a move by the way today!"


    The arrival of the wolves made Yan Mengmeng have new ideas, which can be used for teaching!


    So Yan Mengmeng began to explain the principle of this new move.


    "This move is actually available to you now. Gather your soul power on your body and let them flow, like this..."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng was full of light.


    The flame wrapped Yan Mengmeng instantly, and a burst of "squeaking" sound of the flame sounded. Then, Yan Mengmeng had become a fireman.


    No, it''s just a layer of red soul power coat with fire.


    Yan Mengmeng called it "fire clothes"


    The effect is to add a layer of soul protection and increase defense.


    Of course, this is only the first form, and some of the second form, and so on. It is not simply an increase in defense.


    You can even fly in the end, but Yan Mengmeng hasn''t studied it yet.


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah, like this!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng jumped up directly. As soon as she arrived, the red meteors kept shuttling through the green eyes, making a sound of blow and the scream of wolves.


    Ye Lingling: "this... Is the title..."


    She couldn''t see clearly, not because she was in the dark, but because Yan Mengmeng''s action made her eyes too late to catch it.


    Even in the dark with such a bright light.


    After a few short breaths, these wolves have been solved by Yan Mengmeng.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng taught Ye Lingling.


    ����


    The next day, facing the rising sun, ye Lingling woke up.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, it''s not time for her to wake up. If no one bothers her, it''s noon.


    Ye Lingling was embarrassed to disturb her. She flew so far with herself yesterday. She should be very tired.


    So ye Lingling, who got up early, decided to prepare breakfast or something.


    When Yan Mengmeng woke up, the breakfast prepared by Ye Lingling was very cold. After a simple treatment, they continued to walk deep.


    Because of the momentum of Yan Mengmeng''s title, basically no soul beast dared to approach.


    Even if there was, it was solved by Yan Mengmeng.


    Finally, they came to their destination.


    The endless Lake made them feel relaxed and happy.


    Then Yan Mengmeng came to the lake, took a deep breath and shouted, "Wukong!!!"


    Ye Lingling: ?_ ?��


    Er Ming running with the wind in the distance: ?���� �⡯) ?��


    (someone called me?)


    Yan Mengmeng saw that there was no response, and then called.


    For a moment, a roar shook the sky and the earth in the distance.


    "Roar ~!"


    Er Ming finally heard it.


    So, a hill like body began to come to Yan Mengmeng and them.


    The speed was so fast that ye Lingling was stunned.


    Her pupils trembled with fear.


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t be afraid, this is a friend of mine."


    After a while, er Ming jumped in the air and fell perfectly in front of Yan Mengmeng.


    Then there was a huge wave. Yan Mengmeng saw the situation badly, opened the soul power barrier, and successfully resisted this wave of water escape attack.


    "Ho ~" (who are you?)


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know what it was talking about.


    Looking at its cave like eyes, Yan Mengmeng can probably guess what he said!


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng opened her martial soul.


    As soon as the Nine Rings came out, the two Ming reacted immediately.


    He started to hammer his chest and jump and shout, which made Yan Mengmeng completely confused.


    Yan Mengmeng: "all right, Wukong, where''s your big brother?"


    Er Ming: "roar ~" (in the lake!)


    Looking at Er Ming pointing to the lake under his feet, Yan Mengmeng then said, "call him out!"


    Er Ming: "Ho ~" (no, he always bullies me!)


    Er Ming''s roar is not over yet, and waves appear on the lake.


    Yan Mengmeng is really familiar with this posture.


    In an instant, a dark shadow more than 30 stories high emerged from the bottom of the lake, accompanied by the sound of water and the earth shaking vibration.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, Bull Demon King, long time no see!"

 Chapter 212

    Daming: (�� - '') ��


    This soul ring, this figure, this familiar tone.


    "Why have you changed again?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, something happened!"


    "But you''re dead. Xiaowu came to cry for a long time!"


    "Why, are you unhappy that I''m not dead?"


    "A little!"


    Ye Lingling was stunned. Now she only feels that the world is not so real.


    A giant soul beast that spits people''s words, and is friends with humans


    This


    Yan Mengmeng: "come on, don''t pull these things. Where''s the spring of life you said last time?"


    Daming: "hmm? Why, do you want to go?"


    "No, but there''s no way!"


    "Because of her?"


    Daming a pair of giant ox eyes shifted his eyes and stared at Ye Lingling.


    At that time, ye Lingling felt as if she had fallen into the field. Just one look made her unable to move.


    In front of Tianqing niumang, she is completely a mole ant. She can leave the world at one breath.


    Yan Mengmeng: "did you see it?"


    Daming: "well, the little girl''s situation is not simple!"


    "Is there any hope of going to the spring of life?"


    "Of course, although her problem is a little special, don''t underestimate that place. It''s not even fur compared with her problem!"


    "Well, tell me how to get there!"


    "Are you sure you''ve made up your mind? Once it''s over, you can''t look back!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, grind haw!"


    Daming: o_ O


    "All right, but you''d better not die!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "eh? Care about me?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just afraid that sister Xiaowu is sad!"


    "Hurry up, she doesn''t have much time to waste!"


    "All right, you follow up!"


    With that, Daming turned his head, faced the middle of the lake and began to move forward.


    Yan Mengmeng no longer hesitated. With Ye Lingling, who was still in shock, she went to the Han Guang sign and followed the steps of Daming.


    As for ER Ming, seeing that his eldest brother didn''t bother him, he ran away and continued his leisurely life.


    As Yan Mengmeng and her friends gradually went deep into the middle of the lake, they found that the lake was not generally large. I''m afraid it had to look like three or four Tiandou imperial cities.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I said, old cow, how far is it?"


    Daming: (???)


    "It''s still early!"


    "No, it''s almost half an hour. We haven''t seen anything! Do you know that time is money? I''m millions every minute!"


    "You can see it when you cross the lake!"


    After that, they completely crossed the lake and came to the other side.


    What appeared in front of them were towering mountains.


    Yan Mengmeng: "is that it?"


    Daming: "see the two highest mountains?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, "Hmm!"


    "There it is. There is a pool under the two mountains. Under the pool is the spring of life."


    "Huh? Under the pond? Isn''t that going into the water?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "How deep is it?"


    "Well, half of me!"


    "That''s very deep. What else should we pay attention to?"


    "No, I don''t remember what''s inside. By the way, I''ll never see it again!"


    With that, Daming turned directly back.


    No matter what Yan Mengmeng is like, it''s brought to people anyway.


    Yan Mengmeng: "dead cow, run so fast!"


    Ye Lingling: "Mengmeng, we..."


    "Well, let''s go first!"


    As soon as she came here, Yan Mengmeng felt wrong.


    Here, she could feel the strange smell everywhere.


    Looking at Daming just now, he seems to be afraid of here.


    Enough to show that the danger here is by no means ordinary.


    As Yan Mengmeng and her parents gradually fell down, the feeling on the land changed again.


    Look at the place before, it has been completely shrouded by a layer of fog, and you can''t see anything high up.


    Even the dark shadow of the mountain can''t be seen.


    Obviously, they are entering here now.


    No wonder Daming said he would lose himself. His breath is disordered and he can''t leave a mark. In addition, he can''t see anything clearly. It''s strange not to get lost.


    However, for Yan Mengmeng, this is basically useless. Without breath perception, it can not be used as a mark!


    So she held a lightsaber in her hand and looked at the stone next to her. A sword flower bloomed.


    Countless swords were emitted in an instant. A unique mark had appeared on the stone. It was her name, but it was written in the font of her last life.


    Outsiders can''t understand what this is.


    Ye Lingling: "Mengmeng, this is..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "make a mark so that you won''t find your way back. All right, let''s go!"


    Then they continued their journey.


    All the way to the front. After walking for two or three hours, they saw the deep pool that Daming said before.


    Don''t say, it''s really unusual. The whole pond is full of a strong breath of life.


    But there was no life in it, and the water was so clear that you could see the bottom stone at a glance.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it should be here!"


    Ye Lingling: "shall we... Go down?"


    "Don''t worry, take a break and make some preparations!"


    "Hmm! The one just said it was half as deep here. How can we get down?"


    "That''s a question. Can you water?"


    "No!"


    "Coincidentally, I won''t!"


    "Then we..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way!"


    Indeed, neither of them can water, so how to go down?


    With soul power?


    Thinking, Yan Mengmeng wrapped her fingers with soul force and stretched into the pool.


    In an instant, the cold touch was transmitted to Yan Mengmeng, and the soul force on her fingers had dissipated.


    What''s more terrible is that such a pool of water is completely still.


    There is no flow.


    In this case, Yan Mengmeng had encountered it in the eyes of ice and fire, but it was not real water, but soul force flow.


    It''s different. It''s real water!


    Then Yan Mengmeng picked up a leaf and put it into the pool.


    As soon as it touched the pool, the leaf seemed to be in the air and fell directly.


    It disappeared into the dark in the blink of an eye.


    "No wonder there''s nothing on the pool!"


    Normally, a pond at the foot of a mountain should have many things attached to the surface of the pond, such as fallen leaves


    The surface of this pool is as flat as a mirror, very clear, and there is nothing at all.


    Enough to see that this place is not that simple.


    If so, can you get the water out?


    Thinking, Yan Mengmeng starts a new experiment.


    Take out a small dish from the ring and try to scoop out the water.


    As a result, Yan Mengmeng reached in and successfully scooped up the water, but he couldn''t pick it up and couldn''t get out of the pool.


    It felt as if Yan Mengmeng was moving these two seats at the same time.


    But Yan Mengmeng could easily take out the water if she poured it out.


    And this pool of water will not stick to Yan Mengmeng''s utensils at all.


    "It''s difficult. This water is not ordinary water!"


    Ye Lingling: "what should we do?"

 Chapter 213

    Yan Mengmeng: "no hurry, I''m looking!"


    The pond is so strange that I can''t find a clue in the water. Naturally, I have to focus on other places.


    For example, there are no moss or dust on the surrounding rocks.


    It was completely washed by water, but there was no other water source except the water in the pool.


    The water in this pool is still, and it is impossible to submerge these stones.


    So


    There must be something strange in it!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng summoned her own lightsaber.


    Directly into the pool, she found that as soon as Han lightsaber entered here, her control over it became very weak.


    It may be the reason why soul force cannot exist, but fortunately, there is also the connection between martial soul and itself.


    As soon as Han lightsaber entered the pool, Yan Mengmeng controlled him and began to stir the pool crazily.


    Although it''s useless, it feels like scissors are common. It''s like waving a sword at the air.


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng felt something different.


    It is no longer the stone under the pond. The feeling with lightsaber feedback should not be as tough as the stone.


    It''s like


    The feeling of cutting the skin!


    In doubt, Yan Mengmeng recalled Han''s lightsaber.


    He frowned at the bottomless pool.


    Thinking about what it was just now.


    Just then, a dark shadow appeared from below.


    Under vigilance, Yan Mengmeng must have protected Ye Lingling first.


    A flash came to her and took her away from the pool.


    In an instant, the dark shadow jumped up from the pool.


    Because of the characteristics of the pool, there is no water spray.


    This scene directly widened their eyes.


    Are there any living creatures in here?


    They looked at the dark shadow vigilantly from a distance and didn''t move.


    "Human ~"


    Yan Mengmeng: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    Ye Lingling: �� (�����|||)��


    The old voice sounded in the pool, exactly from the dark shadow on the stone.


    Yan Mengmeng: "what?"


    Yan Mengmeng''s question was answered by the shadow. Suddenly, the shadow twisted his body.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng saw what it was.


    It turns out that this is actually a... Bastard!


    And it''s not an ordinary bastard. Let''s say, the light here is very good. Why is it still a dark shadow? With this bastard, it''s black!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, a bastard?"


    Ye Lingling: "it seems to be, should it be a soul beast?"


    "What bastard, this seat is a black jade turtle!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Wang Ba has spoken!"


    Ye Lingling: "really speak!"


    "It''s a black jade turtle, not a bastard!!!" (stomp)


    Yan Mengmeng: "have you heard of it?"


    Ye Lingling: "no!"


    "You and other mole ants who live only a hundred years will not know our name."


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s supposed to be a hundred thousand year old soul beast that can talk. That doesn''t mean... Soul bone!" (smirk)


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng summoned Han lightsaber, and a flash came to the bastard.


    This time, the tortoise was frightened and subconsciously retracted into the tortoise shell.


    Yan Mengmeng wielded a sword and just cut it on its shell, making a crisp sound.


    "Ding ~"


    Then, a shadow flew up and directly hit the stone in the distance, sending out "bang ~"


    With a loud noise, the stone hit by the tortoise cracked directly.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the trembling Han lightsaber and was very confused.


    This is the first time that Yan Mengmeng''s light can cut things continuously.


    Now, she is more and more curious about this bastard.


    So Yan Mengmeng flashed to the bastard again. Although it was only as big as a basin, it was very heavy.


    Yan Mengmeng just gave her a huge impact, which is enough to show that this bastard is not ordinary!


    It can''t react to the situation just now. It''s estimated that the retracted turtle shell is a subconscious reaction. It can only give Yan Mengmeng this kind of recoil force by weight.


    So Yan Mengmeng poked the bastard''s shell with Han Guang and shouted, "Hey, come out before you die, or I''ll roast you!"


    "Hum, you think I''ll be fooled. You''re trying to kill me and take my soul bone. You don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll shrink in front of you. Look at me like before!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� - `)


    "Sister Lingling, roast bastard tonight!"


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care so much about it. I''ll take it seriously.


    This kind of old Wang Ba is the same, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Just give it some strength and it will know.


    Therefore, the red pattern in Yan Mengmeng''s left eye flickered, and the sky light started instantly.


    Target: this black turtle shell!


    But one breath, the black bastard has been swallowed by Yan Mengmeng''s flame.


    However, the provocative voice of black bastard came from the flame.


    "Hehe, do you think this little flame can help you? It''s naive!"


    Yan Mengmeng: beautiful. I haven''t seen anyone better than myself for a long time.


    Although it is not human!


    "Really? Then take your time!"


    The fire really can''t hurt it directly, but here it curls up in a turtle shell.


    When Yan Mengmeng heats up wildly outside, the water inside will be evaporated, and it will be equivalent to stepping into a sauna. There may be no problem in a short time, but once it takes a long time, it will inevitably fall into a state of dehydration. You can''t see it at that time!


    Now, it depends on who has persisted for a long time.


    Yan Mengmeng''s more than 100 levels of soul power will still be afraid of a soul beast?


    Your soul pool is vulnerable in front of her soul sea!


    As a result, the two fell into a stalemate.


    I don''t know how many days have passed. It''s still the same as it was.


    They set up camp here. No matter day or night, there will always be a fire burning there.


    As always, day and night.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s soul power has consumed nearly two-thirds, and the black bastard is still indifferent.


    He also mocked Yan Mengmeng from time to time.


    But today, it doesn''t seem to have its voice.


    Yan Mengmeng: "what''s the matter? I can''t hold on?"


    Black bastard: "Oh... Oh, this seat... Will you be afraid?"


    "Look at you. You''re panting. Why don''t you come out and talk to us?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about... With you who are... Greedy for... Soul bones..."


    "Well, I''ll take the soul bone when you die in it!"


    "Hum..."


    After that, the two forces continued to fall into a stalemate. Finally, I don''t know how many days later, the black bastard finally couldn''t stand it.


    If it was later, Yan Mengmeng''s soul would be exhausted.


    This one can only be said to be a narrow victory.


    Black bastard: "water... Help... Water... I took it... Give me water."


    This is his declaration of mercy. Even this seat is not called.


    Yan Mengmeng: "admit defeat, well, spare your life!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng put away the flame.


    At this time, the black bastard is about to become a red bastard.


    Seeing this startled both of them. If the bastard really hung up, they would be in trouble.


    I expect it to tell us the situation here.


    So they quickly threw it into the pool.


    A sound of "Zizi..." sounded, and white smoke rose from the pool.

 Chapter 214

    Looking at the black bastard with white smoke in the pool, Yan Mengmeng suddenly recalled a previous problem.


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Han lightsaber should have cut it before. Why didn''t you see the scar?"


    Look carefully, it seems that there are no scars.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t cut the scars on this seat!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    At this time, the black bastard has slowed down. As the white smoke and "Zizi" sound disappear, the black bastard is floating on the surface of the pool.


    Ye Lingling sent out her first question: "are you really a soul beast for 100000 years?"


    "Can this seat be the one that has not entered the stream for 100000 years? This seat is the guardian of the throne!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? What''s that?"


    "You know where this is!"


    "Fountain of life!"


    "No, this is the place where the throne is passed on!"


    "The inheritance of the throne?"


    Yan Mengmeng was startled by this. Is the throne inherited?


    This is exactly what you are looking for!


    And because of this, I made a deal with Wuhun hall!


    This is the intentional planting of flowers and flowers, unintentionally inserting willows into the shade?


    As for ye Lingling, she looked at the black bastard with an ignorant face. For her, these upper secrets were out of her reach.


    Yan Mengmeng: "is it the one who can become a God after taking part in the examination?"


    "Of course... No, it depends on whether you are qualified. If you can get the God test, you can inherit the throne."


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Is there any other assessment?"


    "Of course, or anyone can inherit the throne? What do you think of as a throne?"


    "What''s the use of other assessments?"


    "After completing the assessment task, you will get God''s reward, and even God''s Soul Ring..."


    "God gives a soul ring? What''s that?"


    "You don''t even know this. How do you have this strength?"


    "I said it was born, do you believe it?"


    Tortoise:


    "OK, now that you''ve all come, try it with me!"


    "Wait, if you accept the inheritance, you don''t know the problem next to me. Do you think it can be cured?"


    After hearing this, the black bastard began to look at Ye Lingling carefully, and the turtle eyes like mung beans stared at her closely.


    After a while, it replied, "I don''t hope much unless she can get the God test!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "God test? That''s not because she has to inherit the throne?"


    "Well, her problem is the system of heaven and earth rules. Ordinary people can''t disobey them. Even you can''t disobey these rules!"


    Ye Lingling: "well, I seem to understand. Isn''t it really because of the unborn child in my mother''s belly!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it seems that it should be. Let''s go and try again!"


    Ye Lingling: "Hmm!"


    Ye Lingling, who knew the news, was much more relaxed.


    Yan Mengmeng: "black bastard, let''s go!"


    "This is a turtle!!!"


    "OK, I see, black bastard!"


    Tortoise:


    "Forget it, don''t tell you, follow me!"


    Ye Lingling: "but we don''t know water. How can we tell you?"


    "Well, here you are!"


    With that, xuangui spit out two green balls from his mouth and flew to Yan Mengmeng.


    Looking at the green ball like a glass bead, Yan Mengmeng asked suspiciously, "is this?"


    Xuangui: "put this in your mouth, and you won''t be threatened by the still water."


    Yan Mengmeng: "put it in your mouth..."


    Looking at the green beads in front of her, Yan Mengmeng felt a tumbling in her stomach.


    You just spit it out of your mouth and ask her to put it in her mouth. Who can stand it!


    Looking at Ye Lingling again, her complexion is also extremely ugly. She has been educated in aristocratic etiquette, and the star is unlikely to accept this.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... Is there any other way?"


    Xuangui: "no!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "then what, you wait for us to slow down!"


    Xuangui: "I really don''t understand you humans. What''s this? Do you know how precious this thing is!"


    At this time, the two held the green bead in their hands, and their faces showed difficulty.


    They looked at each other and made up their minds.


    Yan Mengmeng: "whatever, go down and talk about it!"


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng closed her eyes and directly stuffed it into her mouth, ye Lingling saw that Yan Mengmeng had done it, so she naturally talked about it in the air.


    The green beads in their mouth give them a cool feeling. As long as they don''t think about it, it doesn''t seem so disgusting.


    Xuangui: "well, follow me!"


    In an instant, the turtle began to sink to the bottom of the pond, and Yan Mengmeng and ye Lingling jumped into the pond.


    After entering the inside, they followed the black bastard closely. Unexpectedly, the pool didn''t give Yan Mengmeng any feeling. Now she is a little similar to floating in space in the last world.


    The whole person is weightless, but the better thing is that she can control her body and actions.


    The water didn''t feel like it.


    As Yan Mengmeng went deeper and deeper, the light became darker and darker.


    I don''t know how long later, they were surprised to see a little light.


    There are other underwater creatures here, but they look strange. There are creatures with legs.


    These Yan Mengmeng understood that Han''s lightsaber might have met other creatures before.


    Every creature has a blue light, which gives people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    Further, they followed the turtle out of the water.


    What comes into view is a vast stone cave. In the center is a huge towering tree. There is a little blue light on the tree, and a stream of water flows down the leaves from the tree!


    Then xuangui and Yan Mengmeng came to the shore and looked at the beautiful scenery. They were completely attracted.


    I forgot about the beads in my mouth.


    Xuangui: "OK, here it is!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, um..."


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng remembered that there was a bead in her mouth.


    At the thought, it was vomited out of Xuangu''s mouth.


    Yan Mengmeng: "vomit..."


    Ye Lingling: "that... Vomit..."


    Xuangui: (�` �`)!!


    After a long time, they finally slowed down.


    Yan Mengmeng: "what''s this?"


    Xuangui: "this is the examination place!"


    "What is that tree?"


    "Inheritance tree!"


    "Then the water is the spring of life?"


    "Well, you can say so!"


    "How to assess it?"


    "Come with me!"


    Then the tortoise spit something out of his mouth again. This time it''s a purple thing. It looks very mysterious.


    As the light dissipated, Yan Mengmeng saw clearly that it was a leaf, and it seemed to be a leaf on that tree.


    Then, a burst of soul power was injected into the Black Turtle, and the leaves became huge in an instant.


    In an instant, a huge leaf appeared in front of everyone, and the shining texture looked particularly comfortable.


    Then, xuangui took the two people and rode on the leaf.


    Fly to the big blue tree.

 Chapter 215

    The tree is very tall. It took them a long time to go up.


    I don''t know until I reach the top. It''s really beautiful here. It''s like a fairyland on earth. The blue stars twinkle against the long water flow, like the Milky way.


    The two, together with the mysterious turtle, came to a platform, which can be said to be close to the top of the tree.


    On the platform, a big dark stone stands here, and its texture can be barely seen under the light blue light.


    Under the strange texture, it gives people a sacred feeling, especially Ye Lingling.


    The tortoise landed here with them, looked back at them and said, "this is it. Go and put your hand on the stone!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "is this the place to test?"


    Xuangui: "well, just put your hand on that stone!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, sister Ling Ling, go!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Lingling looked at Yan Mengmeng, thought for a moment, nodded and began to walk towards the boulder.


    After slowly approaching the stone, ye Lingling looked back at Yan Mengmeng and Xuan GUI, as if to ask what to do next.


    Xuangui: "just put your hand on the stone!"


    Yan Mengmeng also nodded.


    Immediately, ye Lingling summoned up the courage to reach out and slowly touched the boulder.


    In an instant, with Ye Lingling''s contact, the boulder changed. From the palm of her hand, it began to emit blue light, and the light continued to shine along the texture on the stone.


    As the light became more intense, the texture on the stone became clearer.


    A blue line began to extend upward, and a moment later, the blue line stopped.


    At this time, the surroundings began to change, and the scattered blue lights suddenly began to converge.


    A blue butterfly formed in the air and flew slowly to Ye Lingling.


    The graceful posture sends out extremely pleasant sounds of nature.


    Finally, he stopped in Ye Lingling''s hand and stirred his wings to turn into a little blue light again, which directly integrated into Ye Lingling''s body.


    At this time, ye Lingling''s hand can get away from this boulder.


    Yan Mengmeng: "black bastard, what''s the situation?"


    Xuangui has convinced Yan Mengmeng. Now he can''t control what Yan Mengmeng calls himself.


    "Unfortunately, she didn''t get the test."


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? What kind of assessment is that?"


    "If you read it correctly, it should be the prefecture level third examination."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, sister Ling Ling, how do you feel?"


    Ye Lingling just returned to Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng asked casually.


    Ye Lingling: "well, I have more content in my mind."


    Yan Mengmeng: "what is it?"


    Ye Lingling: "the first test, do not rely on foreign things to leave here!"


    Xuangui: "well, that''s it. This first task is very difficult for you. Jingtan water is not that simple!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "what do you say?"


    Xuangui: "the water in the quiet pool has a direction. It comes in very smoothly and basically has no resistance, but if you want to go out, it is to act in the opposite direction. That power is not something you, a soul king, can bear."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, no wonder I wanted to talk about how hard I scooped up the pool!"


    Ye Lingling: "Mengmeng, don''t you try?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I''ll try it!"


    It''s all here. Don''t go and see what''s going on. I''m so sorry for her.


    What''s more, she is very interested in God!


    Thinking about it, Yan Mengmeng stepped forward, came to the stone, looked at the unique boulder in front of him, and slowly stretched out her hand.


    After touching the stone, I didn''t feel cold, but very warm.


    Looking at the place where his hand was pressed on the stone, there was a dazzling light, the same as before ye Lingling. After the light flashed, the blue line began to light up along the texture.


    But there is another difference. Yan Mengmeng''s blue line is much higher and more than ye Lingling. Almost all the textures on the stone are bright.


    For a moment, the boulder was completely lit up. Yan Mengmeng was also confused by the current situation. She wanted to take away the boulder, but found that she couldn''t get away.


    Then, the blue light around began to gather. As just now, it turned into a butterfly and flew to Yan Mengmeng. It fell on Yan Mengmeng''s hand on the stone, flapped its wings twice, spread and merged into Yan Mengmeng''s body.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s hand can be separated from the stone, and the boulder loses its light immediately after Yan Mengmeng''s hand leaves.


    There are many things in Yan Mengmeng''s mind.


    "The first test, find the source of life!"


    Xuangui: "this is... The top God test!!!"


    Not only Ye Lingling, but also Yan Mengmeng was stunned.


    Top God test!


    This means that Yan Mengmeng can become the goddess of life if she completes it!


    Then he will become a true God.


    ����


    At this time, the divine world.


    A group of people dressed in all kinds of clothes gathered in one, as if they were holding a general meeting.


    Suddenly, a woman in a green skirt stood up and said, "it''s her? She''s back?"


    What made you look confused.


    The blue man sitting on the throne asked, "what''s going on?"


    The woman replied, "she''s back..."


    After hearing this, the man fell into silence, which could make the goddess of life so impolite. She


    Is it


    "You mean... The man is back?"


    Goddess of life: "well, it must be her. She is now assessing in the inheritance of my throne!"


    Another man in black also came out and said, "what, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it!"


    The person of the LORD: "wait, you mean she''s in your inheritance?"


    Goddess of life: "well, I won''t feel wrong. It must be her!"


    "So she''s reincarnated?"


    "Good!"


    "Well, you give her a god test first!"


    "Huh?"


    Not only the goddess of life, but all the gods on the field looked at the man in blue.


    "Think about it, she is already a reincarnation. If she comes to the divine world, the divine world will be saved. Don''t forget why you sit here. We don''t have so much time!"


    Goddess of life: "but didn''t you find a man of destiny��


    "The man of destiny is far from her!"


    "But in case she..."


    "I know what you are worried about. Don''t forget that once you become a God here, you can''t help yourself. Even she can''t. no matter how strong she is, she can violate the rules of being a God?"


    In an instant, the gods began to feel that what he said was reasonable.


    The goddess of life also nodded.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng appeared the legendary top God test here


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng: "what does that mean? What is the origin of life?"


    Xuangui: "you... Really didn''t read the wrong person. You know you must be a God."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh? You already know?"


    Xuangui: "otherwise, you think, if it''s someone else, I''ll ignore you, not to mention the people who fight with us!"


    After listening to this, it seems that this is really the case. Yan Mengmeng roasted it like that, and it also brought Yan Mengmeng and them to participate in the assessment.

 Chapter 216

    Yan Mengmeng: "so? I can become a God after I finish this?"


    Xuangui: "that''s right!"


    "What if it''s not finished?"


    "Naturally, there is no possibility of becoming a god!"


    "Then forget it. It''s so troublesome."


    Xuangui:???


    It feels as if it has auditory hallucinations. Will others choose not to complete the God test?


    Wait, if it doesn''t do it, don''t you have to wait for thousands of years?


    Although it wasn''t very long, I just slept a little longer.


    But


    Xuangui: "wait, don''t you want the throne?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "why do I want this? I''m here because of sister Ling Ling''s problem. You can''t solve it. I have to go back and find a way?"


    In an instant, the field fell into silence.


    Naturally, Yan Mengmeng didn''t mean to play. You said that the throne was very attractive, and it was true.


    But the top priority is to help Ye Lingling solve her problem.


    Yan Mengmeng: "come on, sister Ling Ling, let''s go back!"


    Ye Lingling looked at Yan Mengmeng''s serious appearance, thought about it, and agreed with Yan Mengmeng.


    For her, the test of God is really amazing, but her own time can''t allow her to do it.


    I still have a lot of wishes to complete. How can I waste my time here!


    Xuangui: "wait, you just asked what the origin of life is!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Xuangui: "if you find the source of life, maybe you can save her!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t read much. Don''t deceive me!"


    Xuangui: "the origin of life is the key to inherit the throne, that is to say, it is something in the divine world. Once it is connected with the divine world, it will not be limited by the rules of heaven and earth. In other words, if you give her the origin of life, you can save her!"


    After listening to this set of inferences, Yan Mengmeng fell into meditation.


    Think carefully, what you said is very reasonable!


    If you have this thing, maybe you can really save Ye Lingling.


    Anyway, always try!


    If you give up without sitting down, all you can leave is regret!


    For xuangui, what he said is just an inference, and it is not clear whether it will succeed.


    After all, the girl has a problem of world order, but there is no other way for Yan Mengmeng to complete the assessment.


    Now what it fears most is that Yan Mengmeng suddenly says "forget it" or something. Then he won''t know how many years to wait.


    Fortunately, the answer given by Yan Mengmeng is not like that.


    Yan Mengmeng: "what is the origin of life?"


    At the moment, the worry in xuangui''s heart disappeared.


    Excitedly explained to her: "the specific seat is not clear. If it exists in this world, there should be only one ability - healing!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "doesn''t that mean it''s a treasure that can be treated?"


    Xuangui: "well, in theory."


    Ye Lingling: "but there are many therapeutic treasures in the mainland. How do you know if they are?"


    Xuangui: "it''s not difficult. This thing can integrate with human beings. It''s a little similar to the soul bone, but the position of fusion in the human body is different!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, that should be able to find!"


    Ye Lingling: "hmm? Where is the fusion?"


    Xuangui: "heart!"


    Yan Mengmeng: �d (��?��d) ^? Huh?


    Immediately, a familiar feeling arises spontaneously.


    Fusion in the heart, that''s not


    The little dance of the vast sea of heaven and earth cover?


    No, Xiaowu seems to be a soul beast, and that thing shields the breath.


    Yan Mengmeng: "all right, I''ll look for it and go back now!"


    Xuangui: "well, you have to hurry. The child doesn''t have much time!"


    "I see. By the way, how can we get out?"


    "Come with me and take you out!"


    With that, xuangui summoned the previous leaf again and took them back to the previous pool.


    As always, we can only go out from this way. This is the only exit for the whole place.


    However, there are differences. This time, Yan Mengmeng felt the pressure when they returned. Indeed, as xuangui said, the way back is equivalent to breaking free from the swamp, and when they come, it is equivalent to going down the swamp.


    Naturally, the gap is not a simple direction problem, but the resistance becomes dozens of times larger.


    Ye Lingling''s assessment content still goes out from here without the help of external forces.


    Even Yan Mengmeng is unlikely to do it now!


    Not to mention Ye Lingling, an auxiliary soul master!


    Without this bastard green bead, Yan Mengmeng and her husband really couldn''t get out today.


    After a long time, they finally returned to the original TANKOU. After confessing with the tortoise, they began to return along the signs of Yan Mengmeng.


    The fog shrouded the whole place, and the soul force could not survive. Without Yan Mengmeng''s physical mark, it would be possible to be trapped for decades.


    No, with the help of Yan Mengmeng''s physical mark, but in an hour, he returned to the original lake.


    Then they began to return. They walked on the vast lake without words. They quietly enjoyed the beautiful scenery and thought about what had happened.


    ����


    Ye Lingling: "what is God?"


    Until now, ye Lingling has raised such a question.


    She was always in a muddled state. She basically didn''t understand what Yan Mengmeng and the black bastard were talking about.


    Due to the situation at that time, it was difficult for her to ask these questions.


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng turned back in surprise, looked at Ye Lingling sitting behind him, and wondered, "don''t you know?"


    Ye Lingling shook her head.


    Yan Mengmeng realized that God was still a secret.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... How to say, when the soul master reaches the limit, that is, when the soul power of level 99 is reached, he can''t go any further. The so-called God breaks through the threshold of level 99."


    "Oh, what is this succession to the throne?"


    "Well, you can''t break through this shackle by yourself. You need to rely on other forces!"


    "The words of God test don''t mean you can..."


    "No, I may be better than God!"


    "Ah?!"


    "Because I''m not level 99. I have ten soul rings!"


    ����


    On the other side, Haotian zongnei.


    Ning Fengzhi and Tang Xiao are sitting at a table.


    Tang Xiao looked at Ning Fengzhi with a smile and asked, "Lord Ning, the venue has been repaired. Will the game continue?"


    Ning Fengzhi is still as kind as ever, smiling and responding: "Lord Tang is polite. At this time, Lord Tang decides. We are just a contestant!"


    Tang Xiao: "ha ha, how can I? Let''s see if Lord Ning has any good suggestions! By the way, Lord Ning, look at what we said before..."


    Ning Fengzhi naturally knows what she said, and he is still thinking about the marriage.


    However, Tang San is a good boy with strong strength and flexible mind. Although haotianzong''s hands are a little black, who is clean in these large doors.


    Looks like it''s time to think about it.

 Chapter 217

    But before that, he would rather win the position of the first in the world.


    Ning Fengzhi: "Lord Tang, it''s not urgent. After all, they are still young, aren''t they? I have only one baby daughter!"


    Tang Xiao was embarrassed when he said this. On the surface, he said he was young or something.


    But in this world of Douluo continent, sixteen is not young.


    The implied meaning is that my daughter, Ning Fengzhi, is the heir of the clan. What is your status as Tang San?


    Indeed, he had the intention to hand over the temple door to Tang three in the future. But he has the final say.


    He is not Ning Feng. The whole family only listens to his decision.


    Tang Xiao: "ha ha, what Lord Ning said is that I''m not in a hurry at this time. I''ll go back and prepare for the game first!"


    Then Tang Xiao got up and found a reason to leave. Ning Fengzhi naturally got up politely to see him off.


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, thank you, Lord Tang!"


    After Tang Xiao left, he released the plan to continue the game the next day.


    The next game is the duel between New Oriental College and sacred wind college to advance to the semi-finals, and then the duel with haotianzong.


    At this time, several people in Wuhun hall are almost cultivated. Now they plan how to leave here.


    Haotianzong didn''t dare to do anything because of Yan Mengmeng''s previous protection, but if he went out, the result would be uncertain. For example, he encountered some powerful soul animals or those villains, which led to life and death. Yan Mengmeng can''t get into trouble with haotianzong, can he?


    But this is just their idea. They don''t know enough about haotianzong. They didn''t dare to fart when a thousand streams shook them directly.


    Now a Yan Mengmeng directly asks them to be polite to the Qibao Liuli sect.


    Even Bi bidong and their haotianzong didn''t dare to move at all, and it was just a moment because of Yan Mengmeng''s words.


    There are still people who are not afraid, such as Tang Hao, but it''s no use having him alone.


    The others of haotianzong have all been cleaned up by Yan Mengmeng. What''s more, there is a glorious story of defeating qiandaoliu alone.


    ����


    For three hours, Yan Mengmeng finally returned to the place where they first met Daming.


    Seeing these two 100000 year old treasures again, Yan Mengmeng went straight to the theme.


    "Old cow, do you know any treasure that can be cured?"


    Daming: "hmm? That''s too much. Aren''t you human beings everywhere? If you want, I have something left by those who broke in!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... Take it out and have a look first. Maybe it happens!"


    Daming: "OK, er Ming, go and bring those things!"


    Er Ming: "Ho ~" (OK!)


    Daming: "by the way, what did you see in there?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "how to say, it''s a place of inheritance, um... It''s a place to inherit the throne."


    Daming: "the throne?"


    As a soul beast, Daming doesn''t know about the divine throne, but he knows what God is. Isn''t Xiaowu shaped to achieve that realm and avenge her mother!


    So when I thought about it, I could probably understand what was going on. Then, when Erming was looking for something, Yan Mengmeng simply told it.


    Connected with its own experience, it suddenly understood.


    It''s just a place to inherit the throne. I''ve confused it for so many years.


    Interest in this thing is basically equal to nothing for it.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng took a look at the treasures brought by Er Ming, some scrap metal and some precious gemstones, but there was nothing Yan Mengmeng wanted.


    Time didn''t wait. Yan Mengmeng had to take ye Lingling back.


    Two days later, they returned to Ye Lingling''s house.


    It''s been a full week since I left last time.


    The first thing to do at home is to Tell ye Lingling''s parents about the results and the problems of the unborn child, just as Dugu Bo guessed. However, ye Lingling didn''t say that, but lied to her parents. This is a strange symptom, which is caused by the variation of Wu soul.


    After all, she didn''t want her parents to choose to kill her unborn brother or sister.


    Of course, I haven''t told the two elders about the throne at present. After all, it''s also a secret news. It''s not good to tell them to come.


    Yan Mengmeng: "aunt LAN, do you know if there is such a powerful therapeutic treasure!"


    Ye Mu: "hmm? Why are you looking for this?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "help!"


    Ye Mu: "our nine star Begonia is the strongest therapeutic treasure!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Indeed, it''s impossible to ask them. They all have healing spirits. Why do you want those useless treasures.


    No way, they can only choose to meet haotianzong.


    On the way, ye Lingling suddenly stopped Yan Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, thank you for doing this for me. I don''t want to continue."


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I want to make some unfinished wishes in this last time."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at her very seriously and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Indeed, a month''s time for them to find the source of life is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Even Yan Mengmeng couldn''t travel all over Douluo in a month.


    In fact, their search is not so important now.


    Yan Mengmeng: "but... We shouldn''t give up here?"


    Ye Lingling: "sorry, I..."


    Indeed, for ye Lingling now, she should be able to choose her own way in the last time.


    Without the worries of her parents, everything seems to have been handled. Now all she wants to do is leave without regret.


    Yan Mengmeng was a little angry. She gave up hope and was angry that she had no way to change her.


    But this is her choice. It may be the last decision for her.


    What right does Yan Mengmeng have to stop it!


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng shows all her emotions on her face, which is also the disadvantage of her cultivation of the sword of love.


    In Ye Lingling''s opinion, Yan Mengmeng is angry that she gave up, but Yan Mengmeng has done enough for her.


    Therefore, the tears in Ye Lingling''s eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... Are you going to..."


    If you don''t do anything, you''ll regret it. Ye Lingling gave up and Yan Mengmeng didn''t.


    She will find the source of life. She will save Ye Lingling.


    This is not for ye Lingling, but for her own heart.


    Speaking of it, it''s a bit like her posture. Obviously, she''s not sure to find this, but she has to take ye Lingling to spend her last time in the world and accompany herself to search for an unknown answer.


    Hearing what Yan Mengmeng said, ye Lingling was surprised. Yan Mengmeng was not angry because she gave up, but it made her more guilty.


    As a result, there were more and more tears and the sound of sobbing became louder and louder.


    Yan Mengmeng patted her on the shoulder, squeezed out a smile in front of her and said, "it''s all right. Since you''re like doing something, do it, and I''ll find the answer!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng no longer stayed here, and Han lightsaber began to drive to haotianzong.


    Ye Lingling on the ground looked at the leaving Yan Mengmeng and couldn''t say anything. She just stared at her leaving, even though her vision was blurred by tears

 Chapter 218

    Ye Lingling''s choice made Yan Mengmeng feel uncomfortable. She flew alone over Tiandou imperial city. Yan Mengmeng tried hard to think of others to divert her attention.


    ����


    After that, she didn''t know how long it would be before she reached haotianzong.


    Looking at the towering mountains, Yan Mengmeng quickened her pace.


    Now time is almost a race against the clock. If you can''t find that thing in a month, ye Lingling will really disappear.


    Maybe Ye Lingling doesn''t have much to do with her, but she helped herself and promised to save her. Yan Mengmeng sees this promise more important than herself.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t blame her. If she had only so much time, she would do what she wanted to do without regret.


    No matter how ye Lingling chooses, Yan Mengmeng will fulfill this commitment, otherwise she will be uneasy all her life.


    Yan Mengmeng came to haotianzong and went straight to Dugu Bo.


    At this time, Dugu Bo is guiding the people of New Oriental to do some daily training, which is a little novel. Generally speaking, Dugu Bo will not appear in the place of daily training.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng coming from a distance, the crowd stopped.


    After a few days of parting, Yan Mengmeng seemed to have experienced changes. She had dark circles under her eyes, some messy hair and dirty marks on her clothes.


    Dugu Bo: "are you...?"


    Facing the strange eyes of everyone, Yan Mengmeng remembered that she didn''t have time to straighten herself these days. She spent most of her time flying in the sky, and no one mentioned it.


    However, now Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have time to care about these. When the light drops down, she doesn''t choose to land. She directly stands on it and asks, "who knows what treasures can be used for treatment, the very powerful one?"


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s fiery state, although they were puzzled, they still thought about Yan Mengmeng''s problem first.


    Being able to make her like this is enough to prove that what Yan Mengmeng is doing now must be very important.


    After a short thought, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing gave Yan Mengmeng an answer.


    Dai mubai: "there seems to be one in my family. It''s called a mountain water bottle or something."


    Yan Mengmeng: "landscape bottle?"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "well, it is said that putting ordinary water into it can become holy water to prolong life."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, this is one. Do you know anything else?"


    Dugu Bo: "no, why are you looking for this? Can''t I solve the problem for you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "the one I told you last time, has it been solved?"


    Dugu Bo: "er... That is..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, you know, tell me if you know. Time is pressing!"


    Dugu Bo: "I don''t know. Do I need to know those things?"


    Xuehaizang: "I know something!"


    The sudden sound of xuehaizang attracted everyone''s attention. Under the curious eyes of everyone, he said: "lotus pattern Pei, Yuyin country!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Be more specific."


    Xuehaizang: "it''s very powerful. It can instantly treat trauma."


    Yan Mengmeng understood what he meant, nodded and continued to look at the crowd, expecting other answers. Unfortunately, no one else understood.


    After all, the treasure, if it is not a noble, basically has no chance to see it.


    With these two answers, Yan Mengmeng continues to find Ning Fengzhi and them.


    Ning Fengzhi was much busier than Dugu Bo. When Yan Mengmeng came, he was still processing the documents.


    Like Dugu Bo, he was very surprised to see Yan Mengmeng like this, but he didn''t ask, but waited for Yan Mengmeng to say something first.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Uncle Ning, do you know what treasures can be used for treatment?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "hmm? What happened?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I''ve been talking for a long time. I''ll explain to you when it''s over. Do you know what I said?"


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s appearance, Ning Fengzhi thought for a while and didn''t choose to ask what happened to her.


    Told Yan Mengmeng the third answer.


    "I know one. It''s called white jade Liuguang. I was in the Qibao Liuli sect when I was young, but my father gave it to the blue electric overlord sect later!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "is it still the blue power overlord clan?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "it''s not clear, but I can ask you."


    "Then bother uncle Ning. Remember to hurry. Time is tight."


    "Well, I''ll give you news in three days!"


    "By the way, where''s my master?"


    "Uncle Jian has gone to practice!"


    "Oh, well, I''ll go first!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng went out directly and continued to rush to the next destination.


    I don''t know. They''re gone. I hope it''s still there!


    Almost in a flash, Yan Mengmeng came to hulena and them.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yan Mengmeng didn''t leave the door. He drove Han''s lightsaber across the wall and shouted directly in the yard: "bidong!"


    It''s not loud, but it''s enough for them to hear.


    Bibidong, who was still recovering from the injury in the room, was frightened to death when he heard such a cry. He quickly got up and went to the sound source.


    At the same time, the three of hulina also felt that they came much faster than bidong.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three people had appeared in front of Yan Mengmeng and looked at Yan Mengmeng with martial spirits on guard.


    Yan Mengmeng stood on his own lightsaber, and the flying sword was only half a meter from the ground.


    As bidong appeared later, Yan Mengmeng asked, "Hello, let me ask you a question. Do you know what treasures can be used for treatment?"


    Bidong looked at Yan Mengmeng, who looked embarrassed not far from him, and was very confused.


    But at least she recognized her and wanted to ask Yan Mengmeng about herself, but Yan Mengmeng didn''t explain to her. After all, there was not much time.


    Later, bibidong told Yan Mengmeng that she had never known the treasures in Yan Mengmeng''s mouth. There were special soul healers in the wusoul hall, and they didn''t need them.


    The treasure is far from the soul master himself.


    One treasure is one skill, and a soul master has several soul skills.


    This is why those obviously great things are not so precious to the soul masters.


    Yan Mengmeng: "all right, you''ll recover. I''ll come back to you when I''m finished."


    After all, I went with her to see where she inherited the throne. I don''t know what God she inherited.


    Unable to find the answer, Yan Mengmeng began to go to the next destination - haotianzong interior!


    ����


    Inside the Haotian sect, Tang Xiao handled the affairs of the sect as before.


    Once again, he sent out his eyes to report to him: "the sovereign is not good, that... She... Is back again!"


    Hearing the sound, Tang Xiao frowned and looked up at the person who was half kneeling below to report to himself.


    Confused, Wan Fen said, "hmm? Why is it bad! And who is she?"


    The man: "the one from Qibao Liuli sect... The woman!"

 Chapter 219

    Tang Xiao: "the daughter of the seven treasures Liuli sect? HMM......"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiao stood up uncontrollably.


    "What!!!"


    The man below was frightened directly. After that, Tang Xiao began to ask about Yan Mengmeng''s return.


    Before we got to the point, there was a cry outside.


    "Where is Tang Xiao?"


    Yes, it''s Yan Mengmeng.


    At the moment, she is suspended outside the Haotian hall with light.


    Hearing the cry, Tang Xiao hurried out.


    Not only him, but also the other personnel of haotianzong who were inside heard the sound.


    You know, this is the most serious place of haotianzong. Why is someone shouting?


    Following the sound source, people found that there were people in the air and a huge sword was stepping on their feet.


    It''s also a transparent sword, which can be seen clearly through the light.


    With great regret, people gathered in front of the hall, that is, the nearest place to Yan Mengmeng, to have a look.


    After seeing Tang Xiao coming out, Yan Mengmeng began to ask, "Lord Tang, I want to consult you about something, can I?"


    Tang Xiao, who came out, looked at the man in the air. He looked a little embarrassed and dirty.


    But he didn''t know the sword at his feet. He was the only outsider who had seen the real body of Han Guang.


    Tang Xiao: "Oh? I don''t know why I''m in such a hurry?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Lord Tang, do you know what treasures are used for treatment? The more powerful one!"


    Tang Xiao: "well... Why don''t you step into the hall and talk about it?"


    Yan Mengmeng decides to say it doesn''t matter. No one knows what she wants. Ordinary soul masters don''t like it.


    Plus she''s in a hurry after all.


    But since Tang Xiao said so, she didn''t listen to his suggestions when she asked others for something. It''s really unreasonable.


    So Yan Mengmeng nodded, agreed with Tang Xiao, and then followed him into the hall.


    After entering the hall, Tang Xiao naturally had proper etiquette and entertained Yan Mengmeng.


    But Yan Mengmeng said no, just answer her questions quickly.


    Finally, Tang Xiao thought for a while and gave Yan Mengmeng an answer.


    "I''ve got one here. It''s called - yueqinglian."


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Can you show me."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiao was embarrassed and explained, "it can be, but it''s just that this thing is not with me now."


    Yan Mengmeng: "where is it?"


    Tang Xiao: "you may have heard of my sister, Yuexuan!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, no!"


    Tang Xiao:


    "Aren''t you in Tiandou imperial city? I don''t know?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "very famous?"


    Tang Xiao:


    "Forget it, this is the address. Find it yourself!"


    Tang Xiao is really too lazy to chat with her. It hurts her feelings.


    Then Tang Xiao gave Yan Mengmeng an address directly. Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He thanked him and left.


    After leaving, Yan Mengmeng went back to the place where she had stayed before and simply sorted herself out.


    Now I really can''t see this. Then I continued to start.


    Now she has three answers. The nearest one is Tiandou Imperial City, then Xingluo royal family, and finally the Yuyin country mentioned by xuehaizang.


    By the way, there''s another one from Ning Feng. You can know the news in three days.


    At present, it is not sure that it is one of these, but it should be the most likely.


    The big forces are naturally more likely to learn than other gossip.


    So this is also the way out of the way. There are too many treasures with therapeutic characteristics. It is not ruled out that there are those that are not found by people.


    But at present, it''s the only way. It''s a matter of luck. Yan Mengmeng knows she''s not the protagonist. Naturally, she doesn''t have such bad luck.


    Now, she can only race against time.


    After sorting herself out, Yan Mengmeng didn''t dare to stop and began to go to the nearest place - Yuexuan!


    It''s just a round trip in three days, and then get the next news from Ning Fengzhi.


    ����


    Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng''s unintentional move brought shock everywhere.


    Why did she become so embarrassed and why did she look for therapeutic treasures that people don''t care about.


    All this is a danger that can not be ignored for Tang Xiao and them.


    Of course, the same is true for Wuhun hall. Every move will affect the overall situation, which is the deterrence of the top strength.


    Therefore, this time, it can be regarded as pressing down those people who are ready to move.


    ����


    Here, Yan Mengmeng comes to Tiandou imperial city and starts looking for the address given by Tang Xiao.


    Then she found that this place was next to the Tiandou royal family. She had come so many times without finding it.


    It seems that every time I come from the air, no wonder I don''t know.


    At a close look, Yuexuan is really unusual.


    After a brief understanding, it should also be within the school, but it seems to be a etiquette school, not a soul master school.


    The system was strict, and Yan Mengmeng was questioned by various people.


    Even if Yan Mengmeng took out his seven treasures, the seven treasures order of the elder of the Liuli sect couldn''t.


    I had no choice but to take out the Douluo order given by Wu soul hall. Just before, Yan Mengmeng took it from Wang Meixiu.


    As soon as this token is issued, the treatment will be different. It is a symbol of identity here. Those people leave to invite the person in charge.


    By the way, Yan Mengmeng was entertained. The guest rooms were very luxurious.


    After a while, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Yan Mengmeng. She came in from the door and looked elegant.


    Wearing a purple and blue silk skirt, a rib blue ribbon at the waist, a jade green hairpin and beautiful long hair, he came slowly to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng dares to say that this is the most aristocratic woman she has ever seen.


    Even made her a little distracted for a while.


    When the person who came in saw Yan Mengmeng, he immediately saluted and said hello: "Yuexuan - Tang Yuehua, meet Meng Meng under the crown!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and asked, "are you Tang Xiao''s sister? I''ll borrow something from you!"


    After hearing this, Tang Yuehua was surprised, but he was only temporarily absent-minded and recovered in an instant.


    Yan Mengmeng has to admire those who play etiquette. Each of them can control his emotions to the extreme.


    Tang Yuehua: "hmm? You are the eldest brother..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, don''t be so polite. Do you think you can show me this thing!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took out a note written to her by Tang Xiao and handed it to Tang Yuehua.


    In contrast, Tang Yuehua took Yan Mengmeng''s things with both hands, even such a small note.


    After starting, first she began to confirm the handwriting and found that it was really the handwriting of her eldest brother Tang Xiao.


    The address of Yuexuan and what he is looking for - yueqinglian are written in it.


    After understanding the purpose of the crown and getting the permission of his eldest brother, Tang Yuexuan returned his hands to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng is uncomfortable. Everyone in this place is so strange.


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng thinks so. After all, she doesn''t understand these gorgeous whistle etiquette.


    Tang Yuexuan: "please wait here, I''ll get it��


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes."

 Chapter 220

    Yan Mengmeng can''t stand her being too polite. She has a headache when she sees such complicated things.


    After Tang Yuexuan left, Yan Mengmeng stayed here and waited. Unconsciously, Yan Mengmeng fell asleep directly.


    She was so tired these days that she hardly closed her eyes. Even in the evening, she was almost used to hurry.


    After all, she didn''t have much time to stay. She didn''t dare to slack off.


    Now in the process of waiting, sleepy seats come and inadvertently fall asleep.


    When Yan Mengmeng wakes up again, the environment in front of him is no longer the previous room.


    When I got up, it was a new guest room.


    Yan Mengmeng wakes up in a comfortable bed.


    It is estimated that Tang Yuehua came back to see herself asleep and brought her over.


    Open the window and look outside. It should be the next day.


    The rising sun told Yan Mengmeng the answer. It was afternoon when he came yesterday, that is to say, Yan Mengmeng closed his eyes the next day.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost the same. Just in the morning, see if that month Qinglian is what she''s looking for. In the afternoon and in the evening, she returns to haotianzong all night.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng simply cleaned herself up and immediately went out to find Tang Yuehua.


    At this time, Tang Yuehua was preparing breakfast, and Yan Mengmeng was just in time.


    Under the guidance of the staff in Yuexuan, Yan Mengmeng was taken to the place where Tang Yuehua was located.


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt like she had changed a place.


    Compared with the previous luxury and high-end, the place where Tang Yuehua is located has dropped. I don''t know how many grades.


    Ordinary wooden dining table, more ordinary decoration, even the place used to make breakfast is so simple.


    Now, Tang Yuehua doesn''t have the gorgeous dress that day. She can still see her incomparable aristocratic temperament under her simple dress.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng coming, Tang Yuehua immediately stopped what she was doing and planned to salute and say hello.


    Yan Mengmeng quickly discouraged her: "no, don''t be so troublesome!"


    Tang Yuehua naturally knew that Yan Mengmeng didn''t care so much, but she didn''t dare to neglect such a person with top strength and unfamiliar.


    With Yan Mengmeng''s dissuasion, Tang Yuehua continued to finish her breakfast.


    For Yan Mengmeng, these are not important. What is Qinglian that month? What she wants to know most at present.


    Therefore, Tang Yuehua finished what she had in hand and immediately brought what Yan Mengmeng wanted.


    Look carefully, this is a white and cyan lotus. It seems that it is not a real lotus. It''s like an ornament.


    Tang Yuehua: "under the crown, this is what you want to see."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng came forward and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, it is to try whether it can be integrated into the human body. As a result, of course not.


    A lotus flower looks like a decoration. Yan Mengmeng felt it was not what she was looking for at the first sight.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, thanks a lot, then I''ll go first."


    Tang Yuehua looked at Yan Mengmeng, looked at Qinglian''s disappointment this month, and asked, "what''s the problem with this thing?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "that''s not right. It''s just not what I''m looking for."


    Tang Yuehua: "can you know what guanxia is looking for? Maybe I Yuexuan can help?"


    So Yan Mengmeng is a little happy. Yuexuan is a big force anyway. What if she knows something.


    So Yan Mengmeng chose to tell her what she was looking for.


    "I''m looking for a healing treasure with a mysterious origin."


    Tang Yuehua now understood why it was so. Originally, she thought she was looking for this to save people. When she thought carefully, how could a title Douluo need this.


    Now look, it should be collecting this thing.


    In that case, Tang Yuehua already had the answer in her heart.


    "You can go to see the white jade streamer under the crown!"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    This is what Ning Fengzhi told himself before!


    "I know. I''m going to find it!"


    Tang Yuehua: "where are you going to find it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t know. Do you know where this thing is?"


    Tang Yuehua smiled, nodded, and then said, "this thing has a mysterious origin. It may be what the crown is looking for."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh? Where are you now?"


    Tang Yuehua: "now, it should be in a class in Yuexuan."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah?!"


    ����


    Then Tang Yuehua explained to Yan Mengmeng that there is a girl in her Yuexuan class this month. Her name is xuemu, a princess of Tiandou royal family.


    It is also related to the blue electric overlord clan. In short, now that thing is in her hand.


    These days, she happens to have a noble etiquette class in Yuexuan.


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Fortunately, there was no hurry, otherwise it would be uncomfortable.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I see. Can you take me to see her?"


    Tang Yuehua: "of course."


    Then they began to rush to the princess''s class.


    Along the way, Yan Mengmeng could see many noble children studying etiquette system here.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng have a new plan. Now the New Oriental College only trains the most basic labor force in the new era, but it is these noble children who will really be in charge in the future.


    Perhaps in everyone''s eyes, nobles are the existence of bullying the people and doing all kinds of evil.


    In fact, it''s not like this. It''s really something that many nobles will do, such as the old guy of snow star, but without snow star, the system will become a mess. At least there will be no big problems when snow star is in.


    However, if Yan Mengmeng can train these noble children to become a successful product of modern socialist civilization education, things will not be simple and right.


    Therefore, this month''s Xuan is the next step plan for the development of New Oriental.


    As for now, it''s important to find something first.


    Thinking, Yan Mengmeng has come to the place with Tang Yuehua.


    When I walked in, it was full of little girls who didn''t even look six years old.


    Indeed, children here will learn etiquette before the age of six. When they wake up after the age of six, Wu soul will go to soul master school.


    It means that this month Xuan is a preschool class!


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... Are they such small children?"


    Tang Yuehua: "yes, under the crown!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, the one you said... Well, where is it?"


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng failed to remember the name she said before.


    Fortunately, Tang Yuehua could understand her meaning, walked forward, communicated with the teacher in class, and brought a very small girl.


    With white jade skin and big eyes, it looks so cute.


    When I looked at Yan Mengmeng, I was full of curiosity and childlike innocence.


    However, in Yan Mengmeng''s opinion, it''s troublesome. Somehow, she always thinks that children are a symbol of trouble.


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Where is that thing?"


    Tang Yuehua turned her head, squatted down and asked the girl, "Xiaomu, where''s your baby? Can you show it to this aunt?"


    Yan Mengmeng: (? ''��) �g


    Aunt???


    I meow

 Chapter 221

    Xuemu: "no... this is my baby! Don''t show it to this aunt."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Even if my aunt doesn''t show me what''s going on?


    Sure enough, bear children are annoying.


    Although the aunt is not the child''s original intention.


    Indeed, because Tang Yuehua didn''t know Yan Mengmeng, she wouldn''t have such a young title in her heart. Naturally, she regarded Yan Mengmeng as an elder.


    Tang Yuehua felt that calling her aunt was meant to be young.


    Yan Mengmeng: "can''t it be the one around her neck?"


    When Yan Mengmeng mentioned it, she looked at it and found that the little girl had a white jade pendant around her neck.


    Don''t even think about it. Well, there''s only this all over!


    Tang Yuehua: "yes, but..."


    Before she finished, Yan Mengmeng grabbed something and began to look at it.


    After the child was robbed, he immediately began to cry. He looked pathetic. Yan Mengmeng looked so comfortable!


    Hey, damn it, there''s nowhere to put it. Cool!


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned by Tang Yuehua''s skill. You were so proud that you would rob a child and show such a happy expression.


    If she hadn''t comforted the child first, she would have scolded her.


    Well, maybe


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng looked at the white jade streamer just snatched from the bear child with satisfaction.


    As soon as I got it, a message came from my mind.


    "The first test, find the origin of life!


    Completion: 50% "


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t even have to look at it. She knew it must be.


    But what the hell is this 50%!


    Also, how can I get it from this bear boy? I can''t really rob it!


    But... Found it so soon?


    Why is your luck so good?


    Yan Mengmeng: "I want this!"


    Tang Yuehua: "this... Crown, is it what you''re looking for?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, but only half."


    Tang Yuehua: "but like this... Children have things, she...?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I know, so I''ll give you this. I have to leave first."


    Yan Mengmeng really didn''t think of any special method. She just dumped the Douluo order to her. When the old guy saw it on the snowy night, he wouldn''t say anything.


    For such children, just comfort them.


    By the way, you can do that.


    Yan Mengmeng flicked the snow bathed forehead with her hand. The pain made her stop crying and stared at Yan Mengmeng tightly.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately said, "do you want to come back? Grow up until you can beat me!"


    Well, the feeling of yuzhibo * one dozen seven came out.


    After saying that, Yan Mengmeng left directly without his Douluo order.


    The next goal, of course, is to go back to haotianzong.


    White jade streamer has been found by her, and it is what she is looking for. It seems that her idea is right.


    But only half is a pity.


    The problem is, the white jade streamer looks like a complete jade pendant!


    Where did you get the other half?


    This problem can only be solved by Ning Fengzhi.


    Here, the snow that Yan Mengmeng played was full of anger, and her baby was robbed, which led to her anger and crying.


    Tang Yuehua had no choice but to send someone to invite the snow night emperor!


    As for the snow night emperor, he was angry and hurried to find someone to settle accounts. I don''t know that xuemu is his favorite daughter!


    As a result, the man ran away and left a token.


    After reading the token, the snow night had only one sentence: "that''s all right!"


    He dare not say anything else!


    Then I can only comfort my daughter and go back to deal with government affairs.


    In the evening, Yan Mengmeng finally returned to haotianzong.


    I don''t know what time it is in the evening. Anyway, no one comes out for activities.


    Just yesterday, New Oriental completed the game against sacred wind college.


    Naturally, the result is the victory of New Oriental College.


    Divine wind and blazing fire are united. One move of fire meets the wind. The wind helps the fire, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Finally, xuehaizang turned the tide alone, and the fifth soul skill broke it one by one to win.


    The final will be held soon when Yan Mengmeng comes back. Just two days later, this year''s soul master elite competition is over.


    But for Yan Mengmeng, there should be no chance to see it.


    Haotian city at night became a little quiet and looked particularly beautiful in the moonlight.


    Yan Mengmeng can see the whole haotianzong from this overlooking angle. Yan Mengmeng has to sigh that the architectural level of the first school in the world is really powerful.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng went directly to find Ning Fengzhi at night. At present, Yan Mengmeng can''t go to rest for another night.


    So we can only appoint Qu Ning to wake up by himself.


    When he came to the place where Ning Fengzhi lived, someone found Yan Mengmeng for the first time. He was naturally treated as an assassin late at night.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t resist, so she was caught directly. Then Ning Fengzhi came out when the guards recognized her.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng and Ning Fengzhi came to a room.


    Ning Fengzhi: "it''s so late, you..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s urgent. I need to know the origin of this white jade streamer, or... Where is its other half?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took out the white jade pendant she grabbed from the child.


    Ning Fengzhi: "hmm? How did you find this? Blue power overlord Zong hasn''t told me where it is!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "where did you find it on a snowy night?"


    Sword Douluo: "isn''t this the pendant that Fengzhi especially liked when she was a child? Why are you looking for this?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... How can I say? I can''t explain it for a while. I can only say that this thing is about the throne!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words were like a bolt from the blue. They were stunned on the spot and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, well, I''ll explain it to you when it''s late. Now tell me what I want to know first!"


    Ning Fengzhi thought for a long time and nodded.


    What Yan Mengmeng is doing now should be very important. Everything comes first.


    Let''s answer Yan Mengmeng''s question first.


    "As Uncle Jian said, I especially liked this pendant when I was a child, but I really don''t understand half of what you said. How do you think he is still the same as before!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "there is no doubt that it is half. Does uncle Ning know other information? For example, where did it come from?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "well... I don''t know. It seems that I have been in the seven treasures glazed glaze sect all the time. By the way, you can go back to the sect gate to check the records. I found this thing in the sect gate treasure house."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng nodded, which is a good clue at present.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng didn''t stop and started to go to Qibao Liuli sect overnight.


    Every minute counts. This is.


    ����


    This way, after Yan Mengmeng left.


    Ning Fengzhi had to reschedule because of the new news.


    Ning Fengzhi: "Uncle Jian, listen to what Mengmeng said just now. I should have found the throne?"


    Sword Douluo: "maybe. I''ll know then."


    "The final will be in two days. Let''s say that Mengmeng''s message is level 98 first. Defeat qiandaoliu and publicize it directly; it should be normal for sword repair to surpass the level."


    "Well, sure enough, I didn''t support you wrong. Now it''s going to be the first in the world."


    ����

 Chapter 222

    Haotianzong, in the main hall.


    At this time, there were only Tang Xiao and Tang San here.


    Naturally, I have something to tell Tang San.


    Tang Xiao: "junior, do you know what to do in the game the day after tomorrow?"


    Tang San: "don''t worry, uncle. I will win."


    Tang Xiao: "wrong! You can''t win, and don''t use those concealed weapons!"


    Tang San: (���) �� ��`)��


    Seeing Tang San''s puzzled appearance, Tang Xiao explained: "don''t you understand? If you win, these remaining soul bones will also belong to Haotian sect. With the previous four soul bones, what do you think of Qibao Liuli sect?"


    When Tang San heard the speech, he just thought about it and understood the reason. He said, "I understand, uncle!"


    Tang Xiao: "ha ha, it''s worthy of you. It''s OK at one point. Then I''m looking forward to your performance. Remember, be true!"


    Tang San: "well, if I didn''t use concealed weapons, I wouldn''t be sure to beat them!"


    After that, the two uncles and nephews smiled at each other, and the plan was settled.


    Indeed, if haotianzong wants these four soul bones, insatiable greed will be eaten back, not to mention Qibao Liuli Zong, who is still the next in laws.


    When the time comes, Tang Xiao will find an opportunity to establish the identity of Tang San''s successor.


    Go to propose marriage directly at that time. This skill can protect haotianzong for thousands of years!


    With the most powerful attacking weapon and 100% auxiliary weapon, who else is the opponent in the world.


    Planning for the future, the time gradually came to the time of the game.


    Different from before, today''s final audience has become more and more.


    But it was not Tang Xiao''s arrangement, but Ning Feng''s plan.


    Almost all the people who came were from all over the mainland.


    In this way, it is convenient to spread the news.


    In addition, this competition is the concern of soul masters all over the mainland, so the plan will become very smooth.


    With more people, Tang Xiao''s speech is naturally necessary.


    He is also waiting for this opportunity to explain the previous problems with the Wulin hall.


    With the attention of the crowd, Tang Xiao ascended the platform, swept the audience and said, "thank you for coming to watch the final..."


    The standard leader''s speech in the previous paragraph was delayed for more than ten minutes, which also attracted the attention of the audience.


    Then we got to the point.


    Tang Xiao: "many people may wonder why the final is a few days late. This problem involves the contradiction between haotianzong and Wulin hall.


    As rumored, I belong to Tang Haotian Douluo, that is, my brother. No one should not know about the war with Wulin hall before, right?


    I hope everyone doesn''t know what it is. Back then... "


    Three minutes ago, due to the consequences of three minutes, the last half-hour summary.


    What the audience heard was probably: "haotianzong cleared up his grievances. The Wuhun hall made trouble in the game, but turned over the old accounts, resulting in the delay of the game."


    As a result, of course, the reputation of Wuhun hall was ruined and haotianzong''s reputation exploded. Anyway, most people think so.


    Tang Xiao: "well, we''ve uncovered the past. Now please pay attention to the final of this mainland elite soul division competition. Please have two teams!"


    After the speech, Tang Xiao returned to his position with great satisfaction.


    The right to speak was handed over to the presiding elder.


    "Let''s first invite the first team. They cut through the thorns all the way. The college has successfully advanced to the finals in just a few years. It can be said to be the strongest dark horse in the mainland soul division competition!


    They are... New Oriental college team! "


    In an instant, the field was boiling.


    With xuehaizang and their appearance, countless enthusiastic shouts from fans resounded through the back mountain of Haotian city.


    "Dai mubai, I love you! You are so handsome!"


    "Little dance, little dance!"


    "Ning Rongrong, come on!"


    ��������


    The voices of one voice after another came in an endless stream.


    Oscar: our heat is so high


    Dai mubai: "listen to the eyes from the public. Hey, I''m so handsome. It''s too broad!"


    Xiaowu: "smelly beauty, it''s obviously that Rongrong and I are hot, okay!"


    ����


    As the snow sea Tibetan team assembled, the presiding elder continued: "the next team is not ordinary. The three soul kings of the Wulin hall can also be defeated by them. They are the haotianzong team!"


    In the past, the heat was not as high as before. Obviously, there were a little support for haotianzong.


    However, there is a lot of support for Tang San. If the strongest dark horse this year is the team of New Oriental College, the strongest newcomer this year is Tang San.


    One''s own strength defeated those strong teams with his teammates.


    Why not Kiko one?


    Naturally, it was because I didn''t make it to the finals and lost to the Wu soul hall.


    Presiding elder: "well, everyone be quiet. Next, I announce the finals of the all mainland elite soul master competition. Now - start!!!"


    This sound sounded, gongs and drums roared, and the atmosphere rose to the highest point.


    The two teams were indifferent, and neither had the desire to start the martial spirit.


    Instead, we talked.


    Dai mubai: "little three, I met again. I didn''t expect you to be the soul king."


    Tang San: "yes, we''ve met again. Why don''t we change the situation!"


    Dai mubai: "Oh, how to change it?"


    Tang San pointed to xuehaizang and said, "just me and him one-on-one. If we lose, we''ll admit defeat."


    Dai mubai: "it''s not good. The team competition has become a single challenge. Do you think these audiences will be satisfied?"


    Tang San: "well..."


    Xuehaizang: "yes!"


    Dai mubai: (�� - '') ��


    Full of embarrassment hangs on Dai Mu''s white face. Although he doesn''t mind you fighting alone, his teammates haven''t agreed yet.


    Oscar: "come on, boss Dai, what he said is that they admit defeat, and we don''t do that."


    Dai mubai:


    Tang San is really a good chess player. Anyway, he can''t win the game. He might as well have a good reputation.


    But he was wrong. What xuehaizang said was ok, not that he wanted to fight with Tang San alone.


    But


    Xuehaizang: "you can choose one!"


    Dugu Yan: "well, Tang San, our captain means that you can choose anyone here."


    Tang San:???


    He was directly installed in reverse, which made Tang San a little out of touch.


    "Ha ha, you have only one soul king. Is that good?"


    Dai mubai: "it doesn''t matter. You can try, or we can try one by one if you want."


    Indeed, Tang San is very powerful. With two AIDS, concealed weapon techniques and his own skills, he is almost invincible in the same realm.


    The reason why Dai mubai dares to do so is that everyone can use the martial soul fusion technology, and everyone can become the controller of the fusion technology.


    There is even a seven person integration technique.


    Therefore, no matter who you choose, open the martial soul fusion technology directly and don''t talk more nonsense with you.


    Tang San wants to pretend. Sorry, have you asked them!


    Tang San: "ha ha, that''s not necessary. One move will decide the outcome!"


    Dai mubai: "it''s OK!"

 Chapter 223

    Tang San: "then be careful. This is a seven in one integration skill."


    New Oriental people:???


    Dai mubai: "that... Are you sure?"


    This is Tang San''s latest inspiration from his teacher, and coincidentally, xuehaizang has just realized the integration technology of one move and seven in one.


    After Tang San went out, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    Not only the audience, but even the big men at the top were staring.


    I seem to have heard something terrible.


    Seven in one integration technology


    This is unprecedented!


    After all, the seven people of Haotian sect are all Haotian hammer spirits.


    Now, almost all the members are looking forward to Tang San''s performance.


    ����


    Dai mubai''s words sounded shocked to Tang San. Tang San should show his strength, not win, but also gain fame. Naturally, this move is the best way.


    At that time, no matter what the result is, this seven in one integration technology will be remembered by everyone.


    As for whether to win or not, it''s all between Tang San and Yi Nian. After all, he is the controller of this move.


    Looking at his teammates, I don''t know his secret plan with Tang Xiao.


    Dai mubai: "come on, one move will win or lose! We have no problem here."


    As soon as he said this, Tang San didn''t hesitate, and his teammates behind him began to line up.


    Full of posture.


    Dai mubai also began to take action, but he was completely different from Tang San.


    They became hexagonal space holders. The front corner was Dai mubai, and the center was xuehaizang. Dugu Yan was on the left, Xiaowu was on the right, and two auxiliary soul masters were behind. Zhu Zhuqing filled the last corner.


    This operation confused Tang San. He felt that his posture was not quite right!


    Before he understood, the people had launched the martial spirit and the integration began.


    The first is Tang San. Seven Haotian hammers are placed in front of everyone''s chest. The people behind carry soul power and pass it to the previous person.


    Naturally, Tang San is standing in front.


    In contrast, the snow sea hid them, and then the martial spirits of the people spread out. A six pointed star pattern of different colors was formed at the feet of the seven people.


    With the continuous emergence of the soul power of the seven people, they gradually began to converge to xuehaizang.


    A loud dragon chant came out, and the fluctuation of distance could even be felt by Tang Xiao on the top.


    In an instant, seven colors of light columns rose into the sky, and a bloody hexagram appeared again above the light column.


    Tang Xiao: "this is... The real seven in one integration technology?"


    Tang Xiao''s surprise confused Ning Fengzhi.


    Aren''t you there, too?


    What''s the fuss?


    As everyone knows, Tang San''s move is just to gather the soul power of seven people on one person to temporarily improve Tang San''s strength.


    Enough to make him use Hao''s innocent body!


    The changes on the field continued. Seven light columns of different colors appeared, which made it covered with blood. On Tang San''s side, heaven and earth changed color because of the birth of Haotian''s real body.


    The clear sky suddenly became overcast.


    After that, a deafening thunder sounded, and the thick lightning of the bucket hit the huge Haotian hammer on Tang San''s head.


    The arc on Haotian hammer flickered, illuminating Tang San''s serious face below. At this moment, people saw his purple eyes clearly, which was Tang San''s purple magic pupil.


    Just now, Tang San wanted to be waterproof, but their move aroused Tang San''s desire to be serious.


    Tang San can feel that this is the real seven in one fusion technology. It is difficult to win with this half hanging water fusion technology.


    So he can have a serious fight.


    Here, in the bloody six pointed star pattern, a small mountain like faucet emerged from it, and a dragon chant shocked the whole audience. The terrible breath instantly dispersed the dark cloud caused by Haotian hammer.


    Tang Xiao: "this... Can you have such power before it completely appears?"


    All the elders of Haotian sect were stunned and said good things at all.


    Time went on. After the dragon head appeared, the dragon body continued to emerge from the pattern of the six pointed star.


    In a moment, the whole dragon appeared.


    It is a blood red five clawed dragon, suspended in the air and emitting bursts of power.


    The Wuhun masters didn''t feel much. Those Wuhun masters felt a kind of suppression, even if they couldn''t open the Wuhun.


    This suppression seems to come from the bone.


    At the same time, the light column disappeared, and the snow sea Tibetan people below disappeared in situ. Here, the seven in one integration technology of New Oriental College has been completely completed.


    The Dragon sent out a penetrating Harmony: "fusion technology - archaic blood Dragon God!"


    Carefully identify the sound, and you can feel that the sound is made by the seven people of New Oriental, but with the addition of Longwei loudspeaker.


    This will explain why the seven disappeared.


    You know, the golden dragon of the golden iron triangle across the mainland can''t be like this.


    This is enough to show that this move can be called the most perfect multi bit integration technology.


    Looking at Tang San, different from the real Haotian, there was no such huge virtual shadow of the controller, only a huge hammer, which was held by Tang San.


    Tang San''s small size was out of tune with the huge hammer.


    But he can really use haotianzong, which is dozens of times bigger than himself.


    At this time, it is also the time for the two martial soul fusion skills to collide.


    Facing the bloody dragon bigger than a hammer and like a long river, Tang San was not afraid. Holding the hammer in his hand, Hao naive jumped up and hit the head of the mountain.


    The thunder roared in the air, and for this, the snow sea hid them without panic.


    There was not even a reaction. The only action might be the golden eyes of the faucet. Tang San looked at it.


    Then there was a loud noise.


    "Dong!!!"


    In contrast, some small Hao Nai hit the dragon''s head with a hammer, and the thick electric light flickered at the intersection.


    The powerful air wave spread all over the stadium in an instant, overturning the vast majority of people.


    Fortunately, those eight titles of haotianzong succeeded in preventing this fluctuation.


    When the hammer power dissipated, the bloody dragon suddenly vomited and said, "Xiao San, you can''t! Let me show you this!"


    This tone, don''t think it''s the guy wearing mubai.


    Immediately, the Dragon suddenly swung his body, and Tang San''s Haonai body hammer was directly bounced out.


    In an instant, the bloody dragon opened its mouth, the surrounding soul force gathered in front of its mouth, and a bloody light ball appeared in front of the dragon''s mouth in an instant.


    Not long after, the blood colored light cells twice the size of the dragon head gathered and completed. At this time, seven people came in harmony: "Dragon God bomb!"


    The sound hasn''t spread all over the stadium. The light ball has already flown out. The target is Tang San naturally.


    But in the blink of an eye, Tang San''s vision was only the bloody light ball in front of him. In a hurry, he clenched the Hao naive body hammer in his hand.


    The random cloak hammer method starts in an instant, sweeps with a hammer, and hits the light ball firmly, just like playing baseball, but the ball is dozens of times larger than the bat.

 Chapter 224

    The violent collision sent out a roar like rolling thunder. For a time, the electric light and red light staggered.


    In the eyes of everyone, there is only a vast white field of vision.


    The strong afterwave turned the collision place into nothing, and the originally repaired site became a mess again.


    Then the sound disappeared.


    But they still couldn''t see anything clearly as before.


    It can even be said that no one can know the result just now.


    After a long time, everything completely returned to calm, and people recovered their vision under the silence.


    At this time, the bloody dragon like a long river hovered in the air.


    In the audience, the place where the two top skills collided just now has disappeared, leaving a meteorite like crater on the empty ground.


    The surrounding ground is fragmented by the afterwaves.


    At this time, people are concerned about where Tang Sanhe is.


    In the vast mess, people''s eyes have been searching for Tang San.


    Some people can''t help but doubt that Tang San has disappeared under this move.


    "This... It''s impossible to survive!"


    Not only did the audience think so, but even Tang Xiao raised such doubts.


    Until they found Tang San''s teammates.


    Lying in a mess, the species were all unconscious.


    What is uniformity?


    Yes, in this fluctuation, they have been purified into a trace of uncertainty


    Cough, well, in short, they''re all hurt.


    But there was no Tang San among these people, which made them afraid.


    For more than ten minutes, elder Haotian eight kept searching on the site and finally found Tang San.


    In the chaos, Tang San was buried in the scattered stones.


    When the elders got up, they were covered with blood and scarred.


    After a close look, elder haotianzong gave the answer. Tang San is still alive.


    They only suffered a little injury. Naturally, all this was within their budget, but they expected that Tang San might be seriously injured here.


    Anyway, the result was good.


    When Tang San was still alive, New Oriental people didn''t commit a foul, and this year''s game was announced to be over.


    ����


    The next day, new news spread all over the mainland.


    Is New Oriental really a dark horse? You''re wrong. They''re real dragons!


    Just watch the finals to see how small human beings are.


    ����


    Wait, this kind of news began to be publicized everywhere.


    Even Yan Mengmeng received news in Qibao Liuli sect.


    The seven people''s martial soul fusion skills really shocked her. I''m afraid it can''t be defeated with Muzi''s full strength.


    The growth of seven people is the only good news she has received these days.


    Since she came that day, Yan Mengmeng began to look for the information she wanted. Even with the help of Master Li Er, she didn''t get any useful information.


    However, when the old man arrived, he promised Yan Mengmeng to be a teacher at New Oriental College, which can be regarded as the completion of Yan Mengmeng''s plan many years ago.


    Holding Bajie in her arms, Yan Mengmeng jumped in front of the seven treasures hall and looked into the distance.


    Behind him stood Gu Douluo, staring at the good news in his hand.


    Gudouluo: "you succeeded!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "they succeeded, but I haven''t finished what I want to do."


    Gudouluo: "the origin of this thing you are looking for is very mysterious. I was there when I was your age!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, but it means there is hope to find this half?"


    Gudouluo: "whatever you want, what are you going to do next?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t know. I should go to Xingdou forest first!"


    Gudouluo: "Hmm!"


    For a time, they looked at the distance together, and their thoughts were different.


    It''s only a month and a few days away from the rest of the time. Yan Mengmeng plans to go to the place where the throne is inherited again. The white jade streamer in her hand may find new clues.


    It seems that she has a hunch that Yan Mengmeng will leave again. Bajie in her arms wakes up and takes a meaningful look at Yan Mengmeng. Some complain and leave her arms.


    After saying goodbye to gudouluo, Yan Mengmeng began her journey.


    ����


    After the news of the champion came out, the name of New Oriental College resounded throughout the continent overnight.


    Zhao Wuji is busy receiving those dignitaries every day. This is the first time in history that New Oriental College is so busy.


    After winning the championship, the names of the seven people were engraved in the hearts of the world, and then the second news that shocked the world appeared.


    With the heat, people will understand the history of the college, and then it will involve an inevitable person - Yan Mengmeng.


    How can such a girl establish this shocking college, and how can this unknown college beat those famous teams in the competition.


    What makes people feel more incredible is that this person is still a title duel, and the time to achieve the title is shorter than that of Tang Hao before. The specific number of Ning Fengzhi has not been disclosed.


    Even the story of fighting with qiandaoliu and then seriously injuring qiandaoliu and surviving was revealed.


    But Yan Mengmeng, who is far away in the forest of stars, doesn''t know the change.


    The birth of a new star marks a change in the situation on the mainland.


    New Oriental College has become the first college in the mainland, and Qibao Liuli sect has also been acquiesced to be the first in the new world.


    But these are only the views of the world after all. Unlike the Wulin hall, it is the belief of the world.


    Ning Fengzhi doesn''t seem to understand the gap.


    ����


    When xuehaizang returned to Tiandou Imperial City, countless fans were welcome.


    Oscar pointed to the old lady who had few teeth left in the distance but enthusiastically shouted "Dai mubai, I love you!" and said, "boss Dai, look, that grandma is also your fan!"


    Dai mubai:


    "I think you''re itchy, Xiao Ao!"


    There was a fight between them, and the rest of the people laughed.


    Xiaowu: "we won the championship. The teacher should be very happy!"


    Ning Rongrong: "well, sure, but listen to my father, Mengmeng has a very difficult thing now. It is estimated that she should not be in the college!"


    Xiaowu: "well, I know. OK, don''t think about it. Teacher Zhao Wuji is still waiting for us. Go back quickly!"


    The crowd nodded and quickened their pace.


    Fans on the way back to New Oriental College were equally excited.


    Zhao Wuji and his teachers had already been waiting at the door, together with the students of New Oriental College.


    Even banners were hung on the gate - a warm welcome to the return of the champion!


    Dai mubai: "Miss Zhao, how come you have become so ceremonial?"


    Zhao Wuji: "how do you speak? I didn''t pay attention to the sense of ceremony before?"


    Looking at Zhao Wuji''s big fist, Dai mubai said, "you are the most ceremonial teacher!"


    The feeling of return makes people feel particularly comfortable.


    On the same day, New Oriental College held an exclusive corporate culture activity.


    After a full night of carnival, every picture will remain in the history of the college.

 Chapter 225

    The next day, Ning Fengzhi came to the college with gudouluo.


    For nothing else, the prizes of the competition have to be given to them.


    The reward of four soul bones is not a small amount.


    The arrival of Ning Fengzhi brought everyone together, and everyone''s face was filled with the joy of the winner.


    Ning Fengzhi: "congratulations on winning the championship!"


    The crowd just laughed in response to Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Rongrong: "by the way, Dad, do you know where Mengmeng has gone?"


    As soon as this question came out, the atmosphere changed immediately. Everyone looked at Xiang Fengzhi seriously and looked forward to his answer.


    Ning Fengzhi: "she went to the star forest."


    For a moment, everyone was lost. What they wanted most to see when they won the championship was Yan Mengmeng''s smiling face.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see her now.


    Ning Fengzhi: "don''t worry, she will know the day after you win the competition. She''s very happy! Just now there are important things to do, and it''s too late to celebrate with you!"


    Hearing the speech, they nodded.


    Ning Fengzhi then said, "I''m here to reward you. These are the four soul bones of the competition!"


    With that, Ning Fengzhi took out the four soul bones from the stored soul guide.


    For a moment, four shining soul bones like gemstones appeared in front of the people.


    Ning Fengzhi picked up these and began to explain one by one: "this is a piece provided by our Qibao Liuli sect, the left hand bone of Wannian earth turtle, this is the left hand bone of Wannian ghost Teng provided by Haotian sect, the left leg bone of Wannian shadow leopard in Wuhun hall and the left leg bone of 5000 year hurricane wolf of blue electric overlord sect."


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s explanation, people looked at these soul bones curiously and looked forward to his next words.


    Ning Fengzhi: "I''ll give it all to you now. Look at it yourself!"


    Zhao Wuji took over the soul bone from Ning Fengzhi and gave it to xuehaizang again. He said, "haizang, you can divide it!"


    Ning Rongrong: "I don''t want it. I have a gem soul bone given by Mengmeng before!"


    Xuehaizang: "well, this, Zhuqing!"


    Xuehaizang, who received the soul bone, did not hesitate and directly began to distribute the things to the people.


    Maybe in other eyes, these can be used as heirlooms, but for them, that''s it.


    Is it a good thing?


    Of course, but they don''t care so much.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t put it off and took over.


    The left leg bone of the Wu soul hall is naturally hidden in the snow sea, which is undoubtedly the most suitable for her.


    Then xuehaizang gave Oscar the 5000 year old one, probably in the hope that he could have self-protection skills to run for his life in the future.


    The remaining two Dugu geese choose not to. Dai mubai''s family has them, not to mention Xiaowu as a soul beast, and Xuehai Tibetan''s family doesn''t need them at all.


    The remaining two pieces were directly provided by Zhao Wuji''s Qibao Liuli sect to enhance defense.


    Another piece will stay in the college as the trophy of this honor.


    After finishing this, Ning Fengzhi looked at the crowd and asked, "do you have any plans next?"


    Maybe a little talkative, but it''s also a problem they''re considering at present.


    It''s impossible to stay here all the time. It''s not good for their own strength and insight.


    Dai mubai: "well, Zhuqing and I are going to go home when teacher Mengmeng comes back with nothing important."


    Except Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, the others seem to have no special arrangements.


    Ning Fengzhi: "don''t worry. Wait until Mengmeng comes back. Now, you have to go to the royal family with me!"


    everybody:???


    "Royalty? What are you doing there?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "ha ha, knighthood!"


    ����


    Meanwhile, Yan Mengmeng is here.


    When she got the news that day, she set out. It has been ten days now.


    At the place where the throne was passed on, xuangui really gave her a clue.


    This white jade Liuguang jade pendant is indeed a complete thing. The so-called half is this thing and one.


    Maybe it''s not as like as two peas.


    But it is certain that the effects of both things are the same.


    White jade streamer has a healing effect. This cure is not very strong, but it is effective for anyone and any symptoms.


    You know, the general healing treasure has no effect at the level of Yan Mengmeng.


    Moreover, this cure covers a wide range, not only trauma and internal injury, but also the pain of the soul.


    However, the effect is very weak. People who expect the white jade streamer to complete the cure, such as the broken hand, are expected to turn into a pile of white bones.


    Therefore, this thing can be said to be miraculous for ordinary people, but it is already dispensable for soul masters.


    Then there is a possibility that the other half of this will still be famous, but they are all kept in the hands of aristocrats and dignitaries as the same precious goods as this.


    Then it excludes the things provided by Xuehai Tibetan and the magic bottle said by Dai mubai.


    So in the past ten days, Yan Mengmeng has been visiting various nobles to find the other half.


    Starting from the nearest place to the star forest, Yan Mengmeng didn''t let go of any local treasures.


    But nothing.


    By now, she has come to the 125th place.


    This place is very familiar. It is the memory of Yan Mengmeng for four years. Now she is impressively in the original notting city.


    Everything is the original familiar appearance, or the small town like a small town.


    Walking in the familiar street, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help recalling the good life with the three of them before.


    The leisurely days at that time have disappeared now.


    Without stopping too much, Yan Mengmeng goes directly to the city master and asks him for clues.


    Lord notting: "Sir, to tell you the truth, I seem to have seen something similar to yours."


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "Do you know the consequences of lying to me?"


    Lord of notting City: "how dare you, I''ve really seen it!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "tell me the details. If it''s true, you can''t do without your benefits!"


    Hearing the speech, the city master looked happy and began to say, "this matter has to be mentioned 20 years ago. At that time, I was still a harmony..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "say the point!"


    "Well, at that time, I met those friends at an auction. At that time, my friend liked it very much and wanted to buy it, but he failed to win the auction."


    "Where is the auction house and what''s its name?"


    "Levin''s auction house is in Milo city. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    For a time, Yan Mengmeng''s frown eased a lot. After so many days, she finally found a clue.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng dropped a bag of golden soul coins and hurried away.


    Go straight to the next destination, Milo city.


    ����

 Chapter 226

    Speaking of it, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know where Milo city is.


    As soon as there was news, I was so anxious that I forgot to ask where Milo city was.


    After leaving notting City, Yan Mengmeng remembered such a thing. But she had to choose the next city to ask.


    For Yan Mengmeng, the distance between cities is only a blink of an eye, not like ordinary people, often a day or two.


    The result made her wonder that no one was willing to tell her where Milo city was.


    Everyone asked by him looked panicked, and then rejected Yan Mengmeng, "I don''t know!"


    He hurried away.


    Anyone who is normal can feel that there is a problem.


    After that, with great effort, Yan Mengmeng finally got the address of Milo city.


    That is to say, with light on other people''s necks and a Yan''s lightning whip like this, the answer will naturally come out.


    According to the clues provided by others, Yan Mengmeng began to move forward rapidly.


    The so-called Milo city is on the edge of Tiandou empire. Why are people so afraid.


    This has to talk about its original nature. Milo city is close to the lost Grand Canyon, and there are almost no other cities around. Most importantly, this marginal city is not close to other countries.


    This city is actually equivalent to a small country, a unique force.


    Because of the proximity to the lost Grand Canyon, there is a legend that everyone who wants to go to this place is a deceased person.


    If you tell the address of the person who asks for the way, you will become his guide and be taken away by him.


    As a result, the city of Milo has a nickname.


    Ghost city!!!


    No one who goes can survive.


    If Yan Mengmeng didn''t have unique means, he might not be able to ask for a way out.


    Since Yan Mengmeng''s present place has been two days north of Tiandou imperial city to haotianzong, you can go to the ghost capital in this rumor.


    It was a day''s journey for Yan Mengmeng driving a flying sword.


    In addition to walking and stopping, Yan Mengmeng arrived at Milo city just at noon the next day.


    Before entering the city, Yan Mengmeng felt the unusual atmosphere, a dead silence and no smoke.


    It was noon, and there was no one in the city under the sunny weather.


    Moreover, the construction of this city is not bad, compared with the Soto city where Yan Mengmeng was before.


    No wonder it''s called a ghost town. That''s what happened.


    If you think so, someone should come out at night.


    If Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel that someone was in the city, she wouldn''t dare to rush into the city.


    Inside, Yan Mengmeng carefully observed everything in the city. All the stores in the city were closed doors.


    There was a strong strange smell, and even Yan Mengmeng could feel her eyes staring at herself every place she walked.


    Maybe it''s because she''s the only one walking on the street in the city.


    Go all the way to find the Levin auction house Yan Mengmeng is looking for.


    In front of a large building, Yan Mengmeng found the first person in the city to appear on the street.


    He was an older man, dressed in rags and holding a purplish red wine jar. His long black hair was mixed with nearly half of his white hair, with his back to Yan Mengmeng, so that Yan Mengmeng couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hello, uncle!"


    A little closer, Yan Mengmeng began to say hello to him.


    However, the man didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t even want to turn his head back. He just picked up the wine jar in his hand as if he had taken a big sip.


    After a while, he made a muddy voice: "looking for something?"


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised and replied, "yes."


    The voice continued, "beat me and tell you what you want to know."


    Yan Mengmeng: ?_ ?��


    "You know what I want to know?"


    "I don''t know, but there''s nothing I don''t know in the city this night."


    It''s interesting. Suddenly, an NPC jumped out to challenge himself. He pretended to be an expert and put it on his head.


    This puzzled Yan Mengmeng!


    "Yes, how!"


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng agreed, the man stood up and looked back at Yan Mengmeng.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng also saw the master''s face, which can be said to be... How ugly!


    With distorted facial features, half of the red birthmark on his face and big and small eyes, Yan Mengmeng was almost frightened.


    Turning his head, the man said, "the wine jar in my hand falls to the ground, even if you win!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "then?"


    "Tell you what you want to know."


    "I want to know a lot. Can you tell me everything?"


    "Of course, if you can win!"


    "What if you lose?"


    "Die!"


    The plain word spits out, and Yan Mengmeng can''t see a ripple in this person''s eyes.


    It''s enough to prove that this man didn''t do it for the first time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Yan Mengmeng is now invincible in the mainland.


    Yan Mengmeng: "then I''ll start?"


    The man looked at Yan Mengmeng and was about to nod. Suddenly, he found a blue pattern flashing in front of him, and then he was unconscious.


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng directly launched his left eye monthly reading, which instantly frozen the man''s thought.


    He also fought alone with himself and lost when he landed in the wine world.


    No, who told you to pretend like that!


    After that, the motionless man kicked his wine jar, and then contacted his control.


    "You lost!"


    This time, the man''s eyes suddenly became full of surprise and looked at his empty hand that had just taken the wine jar.


    The body suddenly stiffened, the corners of the mouth trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, you lost. Should you honor your promise?"


    At this time, the man made an extremely unique sound, which was completely different from the turbid sound just now.


    "Young people don''t talk about martial arts! I haven''t said to start yet!"


    Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng was confused.


    This voice is definitely not just that. It''s just another person. It reminds Yan Mengmeng of the old urchin in the TV of the previous life.


    It''s not like that. It''s almost the same.


    Yan Mengmeng: "something''s wrong with you!"


    The voice sounded again: "this doesn''t count, do it again!"


    Not to mention this, Yan Mengmeng immediately found the flaw. As soon as she opened her eyes, Yan Mengmeng saw that the man was just a skin bag, but the LORD was still in the innermost part of the body.


    No wonder the sound just now seemed to come from my stomach.


    Under the perspective of Yan Mengmeng''s eyes, how could the little old man inside not see it.


    But it was when I saw it that I was even more surprised. Why is the old man so small and not as long as his own lightsaber, and why he was in someone else''s body!


    Yan Mengmeng can see that this is not a puppet, but a real corpse. No wonder Yan Mengmeng felt that there was no problem with his breath at first. If it was a puppet.


    Yan Mengmeng could feel the difference in breath in an instant.


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, don''t hide inside. Come out and talk!"

 Chapter 227

    Yan Mengmeng''s words made the reaction in front of him very violent and took a step back.


    The facial expression was distorted, and the panic was written on his face.


    Or still want to stalemate, the man returned to the previous muddy voice and hesitated, "you... What do you say... Listen... Don''t understand..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, don''t hold a corpse. I''m curious why the puppet you use can still win my move!"


    In theory, Yan Mengmeng''s move just frozen the thought of the corpse, which should not affect the operators inside.


    After all, the body has no thought.


    Yan Mengmeng said this. The little old man inside knew he couldn''t hide, but he still didn''t show up.


    Yan Mengmeng: "why, do you still think I haven''t found out? Don''t you want to show up?"


    Little old man: "hey... Today''s young people don''t talk about martial ethics. They don''t respect me, an old man!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you want me to cut off your puppet?"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng summoned her own light saber, and the sharp blade was facing the little old man inside.


    Scared, he stepped back again and quickly said, "no, no, no, I don''t want to come out, I can''t!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh?"


    "It''s true. As soon as I came out, there were no people..."


    Seeing his excited appearance, Yan Mengmeng judged him and lied.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, let''s trust you and explain?"


    After this, the man didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly explained to Yan Mengmeng.


    "This has to start ten years ago, when we..."


    After listening to the little old man''s explanation, Yan Mengmeng probably understood the problems of the city.


    The little old man''s name is Wang he.


    According to him, ten years ago, a disaster from the lost forest caused countless deaths and injuries in this town. The people who survived became like him. They could only survive on the body of others, or even the combination of the two.


    They share everything, and their strength will soar.


    However, the boarded person will not live long. After the integration, the vitality of these boarded people will be greatly weakened, so as to complete the integration.


    The reason why those people can''t come out during the day is that it will lead to corpse spots on their bodies, and even rot after being exposed to the sun.


    And this person''s face and facial features are distorted.


    Yan Mengmeng: "then why don''t you ask for help?"


    Wang He: "of course, but we can''t cross the city, and those who come in are possessed by those who don''t send their bodies."


    Yan Mengmeng: "no wonder those people have such legends when I ask about this city."


    Wang He: "you are so powerful, there should be a way to just us?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I''m sorry, no!"


    Wang He: "hey... It''s OK. At least you''re so strong that you won''t be boarded."


    Yan Mengmeng: "is there any other information?"


    Wang He: "well, later..."


    Over time, the city developed into a ghost town. No one came out during the day, and only at night.


    The reason why a famous night city has become a ghost city is that no one dares to step on it, but also because those senders have to change their bodies.


    No wonder Yan Mengmeng stared at herself all the way.


    Until now, it has become a place of fear in the hearts of the people.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, but Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to care about it.


    It''s just for her. Finding what she''s looking for is a big thing. Before that, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to find other trouble, although she''s curious about what''s going on.


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, I probably know. I ask you, do you have a Levin auction house here?"


    Wang He: "hmm? Yes!"


    "Are they still there? Or are there any staff members who were still alive twenty years ago?"


    "Of course, although there has been a disaster, Levin auction house is a major feature here. Without this auction house, we have no body."


    "Oh, that''s great. Tell me where it is?"


    "No, that''s the biggest house in front!"


    Then the little old man pointed to the distance. Yan Mengmeng looked along his finger and saw a huge house.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, thanks, old man!"


    I really have to thank the little old man. Before challenging himself, he just came to try his strength. As he said, if Yan Mengmeng can''t beat him, he will die here and become a new body.


    Knowing the target, Yan Mengmeng began to walk to that place, and the old man looked at Yan Mengmeng and shook his head helplessly.


    When Yan Mengmeng found his loss, a sentence came from afar: "when I find what I want, I will help you."


    The words reached Wang Mei''s ears. He immediately showed a happy face. His distorted face looked at the direction Yan Mengmeng left. He couldn''t see whether he was crying or laughing.


    Yan Mengmeng is also taking care of him. Maybe it''s fate to get here, but for now, it has to be lined up.


    After that, I came to the auction house, like others, with the door closed.


    Knowing the situation, Yan Mengmeng didn''t eat this set and broke in directly.


    Instantly locked the dozens of breath inside.


    Yan Mengmeng: "come out, do you want me to do it?"


    To tell the truth, for Yan Mengmeng, they may be very poor, but they are really disgusting. They are stored in other people''s bodies. Yan Mengmeng can see it clearly from the perspective.


    Perspective can''t see living creatures, but their bodies are corpses!


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Yan Mengmeng''s voice spread all over the auction house. Originally, the auction house was almost like the conference room, and small voices could be heard clearly.


    Therefore, with the sound of Yan Mengmeng, dozens of figures appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s vision.


    It''s OK. I almost didn''t let her spit out yesterday''s lunch.


    Compared with the one just now, these are not people at all!


    Some have only a pile of white bones left on their faces, which is also good. The most disgusting ones are those rotten to half.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh... Well, who was here twenty years ago?"


    Hearing the sound, three of the dozens raised their hands.


    As for why they shouldn''t resist, Yan Mengmeng hit the momentum as soon as she came in. Now the door outside is still inlaid on the wall.


    It''s exactly the effect when Yan Mengmeng broke in just now.


    They dare to do it again!


    So now it''s what Yan Mengmeng asks and what they answer. There''s no reluctance.


    Then Yan Mengmeng summoned the three men, showed them the white jade streamer, and asked about the clues that the Lord of notting told him.


    Of the three, someone really remembered.


    "I remember, there was something similar to this, a white jade pendant..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "remember who bought it?"


    "This... I don''t remember. We didn''t know anyone who came to the auction, but he has one thing, I remember."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a token. It says Qianjun. I found it when I was cleaning. It''s a very special thing. I still remember it now!"

 Chapter 228

    "Qianjun?"


    Speaking of this, Yan Mengmeng thought of something.


    "Is it the kind of gold with a pair of golden wings on the back?"


    Hearing the speech, the man said excitedly, "yes, yes, that''s right!"


    Now Yan Mengmeng understands, isn''t this the Qianjun Douluo in the Wulin hall?


    The token will naturally make a duel. It''s no wonder that ordinary people who are not soul masters don''t know it.


    Now it''s troublesome. Yan Mengmeng has to work hard for three days and three nights from here to the Wulin hall, still without sleep.


    Yan Mengmeng: "thank you. Goodbye!"


    Since she was in a hurry, Yan Mengmeng decided not to stay. She left after getting the news.


    After leaving the door, Yan Mengmeng set up a lightsaber from heaven. This scene was full of shock to these people.


    Although the puppet strength of these people is relatively strong, their knowledge is only ordinary people after all. Yan Mengmeng can be said to be a miracle in their life.


    When he came to the air, Yan Mengmeng had a panoramic view of the ghost town. Now it is a little shabby.


    Come back and have a look when you''ve finished what you''re doing!


    Qianjun, let me


    "Dong!"


    Thinking about other things, suddenly Yan Mengmeng bumped into something on the top.


    The severe pain made her almost fall out of the air.


    After slowing down, Yan Mengmeng began to check and found that what had just collided with him was a layer of boundary.


    It was transparent in the headspace, and even Yan Mengmeng couldn''t feel any fluctuation.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng surrounded the city for a week and found that the border completely shrouded the city.


    Now Yan Mengmeng remembered why the little old man said he couldn''t go out.


    But... Why can''t you get out?


    Don''t you just restrict these people puppets?


    Also, all the packages are tight. How did you get in?


    A series of questions rang out in Yan Mengmeng''s mind.


    A big doubt hung on the little face.


    As time went by, Yan Mengmeng thought in the air for a long time. The sun was about to announce that she was off work.


    After thinking about it all afternoon, Yan Mengmeng decided to search for the source. She still has nearly half a month.


    This is a helpless move, because Yan Mengmeng finds that she can''t break this boundary with brute force, even with a lightsaber.


    It''s a bit like cutting a waterfall with scissors.


    In a word, Yan Mengmeng can''t get out at present. This problem must be solved.


    Then, as time went on, it gradually turned dark.


    At this time, all families lit lights and people began to come out for activities.


    Until now, Yan Mengmeng has seen the true face of the ghost town.


    There are countless people coming and going in the bustling city with lights.


    Er... It should not be human.


    No wonder it''s called night city. It''s still the most beautiful night scene.


    Then the problem comes. Where should we start first?


    Why did the city change like this? Or do you start with the border and find out the way directly?


    Anyway, let''s go down and have a look first!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng came down from the air and strolled around the ghost town carefully to see if she could find a breakthrough.


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? Are you... Wang he?"


    Wandering, Yan Mengmeng meets the old man again.


    The little old man looked back at Yan Mengmeng and said with the same doubt, "hmm? You didn''t leave?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "I can''t go. There''s a border outside?"


    Wang He: "what? You can''t go? Are you parasitized?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? No?"


    Wang He: "are you sure?"


    "Nonsense, who dares to come near me!"


    "That''s strange. Why can''t you get out?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Normally, if you are not parasitized, you will not be affected by the boundary. Now you can''t see at this time. Those who are not parasitized can go out!"


    "Hmm? Then why can''t I afford it?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "OK, I think there are some people in your city this night. What''s the matter with these people?"


    "Well, they are actually businessmen. Our place is equivalent to a ghost market. These people will come to buy some special treasures, such as the original things of our parasitic corpse owners, so as to attract new people to come and find the next sender!"


    "Oh, I said, why hasn''t anyone found your problem in ten years!"


    "There''s no way. We used to sell things at night, and we''ve always been like this. There are so many people coming and going that we don''t know who will pay too much attention!"


    "What are your criteria for finding senders?"


    "Well... Some cheat, some force... All kinds of, anyway, are not normal means. As for the goal, it depends on the situation."


    "No one found out so much?"


    "Nonsense, we can send one body for five or six years. You think we are murderers. Change it every other day!"


    "Eh... Forget it. I can''t go now anyway. Come and help you solve this problem. I need to know what happened ten years ago. Do you have any information?"


    After hearing Yan Mengmeng''s words, the little old man was very excited!


    At last, someone is willing to help solve the problem. He knows he is right.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, don''t get excited and tell me the situation!"


    Wang He: "Oh, well, I''m sorry. It''s really a surprise. I can solve it with your help."


    "I can''t promise you..."


    "It''s all right. It''s good if you''re willing to help."


    "Well, what happened ten years ago?"


    "Well, come with me. You''ll probably know when you go to that place."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and followed Wang He to the place he said.


    Looking carefully, the people in the street are actually no different from those in ordinary cities. Even if Yan Mengmeng doesn''t open his eyes, he may not be able to find problems.


    No wonder such a big thing happened in this city, but no one found it.


    As the little old man walked all the way, Yan Mengmeng was taken to a clock tower.


    At this time, Wang he said, "come with me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little old man opened a secret door and looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    In order to prevent accidents, Yan Mengmeng opened her perspective and observed it carefully.


    As Wang he went in, Yan Mengmeng looked around and found that there was no problem and followed up.


    After entering, there is a dark tunnel. After passing the tunnel, there is a house like layout.


    There is another person in this room. Different from those before, they don''t send body!


    They are all unified dwarfs. They look like children.


    Yan Mengmeng: "you don''t want to pit me. Be careful, you all have to die!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s worry is not superfluous. How can we ensure that Wang he doesn''t think carefully.


    And this sentence was said by Yan Mengmeng before she went to the exit. Ice and fire Liangyi eyes just saw the situation inside.


    Wang He: "ah, what did you say?"


    Seeing this unresponsive appearance, Yan Mengmeng knew it was not the kind of mind to fight, and continued to follow it.

 Chapter 229

    Inside, the arrival of the two led to the eyes of these dwarfs and villains.


    Under some dim lights, Wang he came forward and said to these people, "are you all right?"


    At this time, one of the dwarfs who looked a little strong came out and replied, "Lao Wang, what are you doing? Bring a normal person in?"


    Wang He: "well, this adult knows our situation and comes to help us!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Hello!"


    Yan Mengmeng said hello to these people rigidly. The main reason is that the picture is too strange. The adult face and child like body are not half as high as Yan Mengmeng.


    It''s a little embarrassing to overlook them.


    The little strong man continued, "Lao Wang, are you sure? Such a little girl?"


    Wang He: "don''t say that. This adult is extraordinary! By the way, where''s uncle Qin?"


    "Uncle Qin is still inside."


    "Well, I''ll find uncle Qin!"


    Then Wang he turned back and asked Yan Mengmeng to follow him to a deeper place.


    In the face of these people''s contempt, Yan Mengmeng ignored it and followed him to the depths.


    Walking inside, they came to a new space. It was very messy. There were miscellaneous books and paper everywhere. It looked like a research laboratory.


    There is also a little old man, much older than Wang He, with gray hair and a long beard.


    Once inside, the old man didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to know their arrival and was still busy with what he was doing.


    Wang He: "Uncle Qin, look who I brought?"


    Hearing this, the little old man turned around. Cang Lao''s face had a pair of very small and muddy eyes. He looked at Yan Mengmeng and asked, "why did you bring normal people here?"


    Wang He: "Uncle Qin, this is the person you said can help. It''s strong!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Hello, master Qin!"


    Facing the little old man, Yan Mengmeng is quite polite. It seems that she may have to be 180 at this age. She will respect the old.


    Uncle Qin: "hmm? You say such a little girl? There is no soul King realm?"


    Wang He: "er... Definitely better than soul Wang, specific..."


    Seeing Wang he turn around, Yan Mengmeng knows his question.


    So he launched his own martial soul and soul ring.


    Holding a lightsaber in his hand, one soul ring after another fell from Yan Mengmeng.


    By the sixth, their surprise had been revealed. Until Yan Mengmeng''s soul rings all appeared, they were shocked and speechless by this scene.


    After a long time, uncle Qin''s lips trembled and said, "you are... Seal..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, is your strength enough now?"


    Wang He: "enough... Enough, my Lord, oh, no, crown!"


    Uncle Qin: "are you really willing to help us?"


    At this time, uncle Qin just raised this question. A title Douluo came to help ordinary people like them. He couldn''t even think of it.


    Pick it up. This is the second time uncle Qin has seen the title Douluo.


    Yan Mengmeng: "it depends. It''s too difficult or too long."


    Listening to Yan Mengmeng''s words, they were not lost, but surprised.


    Wang He: "if it''s under the crown, it''s not difficult!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, tell me what happened ten years ago, which caused you to do so!"


    Uncle Qin: "well, back then..."


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng listened to his explanation.


    About ten years ago, a hurricane hit the city because it was close to the lost Grand Canyon.


    The city should have been destroyed by the hurricane, but a man came to save the place and laid a barrier against the hurricane.


    Then, there seemed to be something else in the hurricane, which made all the people here look like what they are now. Because of this, the boundary also changed and became a boundary that restricted these people from becoming dwarfs.


    So they have to find a host to survive. Without a host, they will not appear under the barrier. Now the light people shine through the barrier has no impact on normal people, but it is really fatal to them.


    So they''re hiding underground now.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, who knows the border under the cloth?"


    Uncle Qin: "I don''t know, but he is also a title Douluo. Wu soul is a blue Guqin!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "blue Guqin?"


    After thinking for a long time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know who was the title of the martial soul. It is estimated that it should be the scattered repair that was not registered in the martial soul hall. The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders!


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t care too much.


    "So now as long as you can break this barrier, right?"


    Uncle Qin: "yes, it''s not. The boundary must be broken, but if the boundary is broken, the layer covered on the boundary will come down, and the people here have to die here!"


    "Hmm? What do you say?"


    "It seems that this boundary limits us, but in fact it also protects us. I don''t care, but those children..."


    "All right, all right, don''t be sensational. There''s a way for you to ask me for help. Just say how to do it?"


    "Well, it''s very simple. You should be able to defeat the ten thousand year soul beast under the crown?"


    "Aren''t you OK with this?"


    "I don''t know under the crown. This variation really makes our strength stronger, but we have no resistance to this nearly eternal soul beast!"


    "So what''s your plan?"


    "This channel, we hit it to the edge of the barrier. Once the barrier is broken, this channel can prevent us from escaping."


    "In other words, now you have met a ten thousand year old soul beast in this channel?"


    "Yes!"


    "Will you break the barrier?"


    "Er... This also needs help."


    "How far are you from the border now?"


    "If there is no soul beast, we can arrive in two years at most!"


    "Two years?"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng almost didn''t jump up. What''s the concept of two years?


    When she went out, the times changed, and ye Lingling''s grave grass was two feet high.


    Yan Mengmeng: "is there a faster way? Two years is too long. Shorten it to two days!"


    Uncle Qin: "ah... This..."


    Wang He: "under the crown, it''s really impossible, unless you can tame the ten thousand year old Earth Dragon pangolin!"


    Uncle Qin: "but how is this possible? How can a soul beast obey people..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I see. Take me to the place of the ten thousand year old soul beast!"


    Isn''t it to tame the soul beast?


    Who do you look down on?


    Well, I can go out at last.


    In fact, there are so many of them, and each of them is basically a fighting force at the level of soul sect. If there is no soul skill, it is not difficult to deal with a ten thousand year soul beast.


    Uncle Qin has done research for ten years, which is still a little useful.


    Sure enough, some people will not be satisfied with the status quo. After all, this is really unacceptable.


    In short, now there is hope to go out.

 Chapter 230

    Then, under a burst of planning, Yan Mengmeng followed them to the location of the ten thousand year old soul beast.


    From the perspective, Yan Mengmeng could see that the ghost beast was three or four meters high, entrenched in the cave, and seemed to be enjoying a deep sleep.


    The whole soul beast looks like the pangolin of the previous generation, but it is relatively large and its color is relatively red.


    Uncle Qin: "under the crown, it''s in front. The cave of the soul beast is in front!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I see. It''s been 60000 years!"


    Uncle Qin: "well... We don''t know. Its territory is ahead. Once we pass, we will be attacked."


    Yan Mengmeng: "there''s a problem. It''s a 60000 year old soul beast. We''ll fight later. Won''t the crypt collapse?"


    Uncle Qin: "don''t worry, it''s deep underground. It''s very stable."


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh! Then I''m relieved. You wait here. I''ll be right back!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng summoned his own Han lightsaber, opened their sealed entrance with a sword and went straight to the local dragon pangolin.


    In their eyes, they only saw the shadow of Yan Mengmeng. In the blink of an eye, Yan Mengmeng had come to the cave of the soul beast.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng was only 20 meters away from it.


    The soul beast seems to have not felt Yan Mengmeng''s arrival and is still sleeping.


    Uncle Qin: "is this the title Douluo? It''s really terrible!"


    Wang He: "it is said that the title Douluo can destroy a city. Now it seems that it is true!"


    "Lao Wang, you really found a savior for us!"


    "Well... It can only be said to be fate!"


    ����


    This way, Yan Mengmeng continued to walk inside and came to the soul beast.


    The soul beast still didn''t wake up, and the steady breathing sound seemed to reveal the feeling of a good dream.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t care so much. He just kicked him.


    In an instant, the soul beast was an exciting spirit.


    The pain on his body forced him to wake up, and his lantern like eyes were full of confusion.


    For a while, the ghost beast noticed Yan Mengmeng and looked at the little thing''s space and where he was still in pain.


    It understood in an instant, and immediately, boundless anger began to occupy its mind.


    And yelled to announce its change.


    "Roar ~"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s a good momentum. I''ll discuss something with you!"


    Sixty thousand year old ghosts and beasts must be intelligent and should still be able to understand people.


    At least that''s what Yan Mengmeng thinks.


    For this land dragon pangolin, now it has only one idea in its mind - kill this little thing that disturbs its dream.


    As a result, war was imminent.


    The ground dragon pangolin is the first move. The divine dragon swings its tail and comes to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng: "er... Can''t you let me finish?"


    There was no way. In the face of this fast and strong tail sweeping, Yan Mengmeng had to hold the light saber in her hand.


    A slight shake of the wrist and a sword!


    A sharp weapon collided.


    "Ding ~"


    This time, Yan Mengmeng was a little surprised.


    The sword just now didn''t break the defense of the ground dragon pangolin. The sword Qi hit its scales, but pushed its swept tail back.


    Although it is very dark here, under Yan Mengmeng''s night vision function of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, I can clearly see that just now there was only a slender trace left on the scale of the soul beast.


    You know, Yan Mengmeng''s handy sword is enough to cut mountains and stones.


    This soul beast has strong defense!


    When the first move failed, the ground dragon pangolin immediately launched a new round of attack. Now it doesn''t care that the little thing in front of it has strong strength. Only killing him can calm its anger.


    This is not, one move can''t be done, and the second one will come soon.


    With the help of the crushed stones just knocked down, the giant tail was swept. In an instant, these boulders attacked Yan Mengmeng like shells.


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng played a sword flower in front of her, and dozens of sword Qi flew out.


    "Bang ~"


    A crash sounded, and the incoming shells and boulders were directly split.


    For a time, the fragmentation of boulders led to smoke everywhere. Originally, there was no light, plus such dust and smoke.


    Yan Mengmeng had to cover her mouth and nose to avoid inhalation of the dust.


    But this is nothing for the Earth Dragon pangolin. Yan Mengmeng is distracted at the moment.


    In the smoke, a thick tail came down from Yan Mengmeng''s head.


    The fierce momentum directly broke the dust. Yan Mengmeng''s eyes suddenly appeared a dark and strong tail, facing himself.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng dodged this move, which was actually a little dangerous.


    How embarrassed she would be if she was hit by this!


    The giant tail failed to hit Yan Mengmeng and fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    Again, some crushed stones were splashed. The soul beast swayed its tail, and the crushed stones splashed around to launch an indiscriminate attack.


    Obviously, the touch of the tail doesn''t feel like hitting the target.


    Sure enough, the cartoons I saw in the last life were all fake when they didn''t hit, but they thought they hit and stopped.


    Up to now, Yan Mengmeng is a little angry.


    It''s too laissez faire to let this soul beast attack for four rounds.


    Faced with these indiscriminate stones, Yan Mengmeng wrinkled slightly and whispered, "sword skill - curved moon"


    Yan Mengmeng shook her hand with a lightsaber, and a sword like the moon burst out in an instant. The crushed stones directly turned into powder.


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s almost time to go back to my rhythm!"


    "Sword skill - full moon!"


    One move is to break through the gravel and attack, the second move is issued, and this time the target is the tail of the soul beast.


    For a time, I could only see a round moon hitting the tail of the soul beast.


    Then, the soul beast roared from the cave.


    Yes, it''s not like just now. It''s still so understatement, but a really powerful move.


    Yan Mengmeng''s latest understanding of these sword skills, just use it to try its power.


    Now, the test is not over.


    The full moon broke the scale defense of the soul beast, but failed to cut it off, leaving only a scar. At present, the soul beast can''t attack with its tail.


    "Sword skill - Star stab!"


    Looking at the struggling ground dragon pangolin, Yan Mengmeng attacked again, this time with a stabbing sword.


    It seems that only countless stars hit the soul beast, and each star is a sword stabbing, and the star is just the tip of the sword.


    With this move, the roaring and struggling Earth Dragon pangolin directly lost his combat effectiveness, and his injuries made it difficult for him to even stand up.


    He collapsed to the ground and gasped.


    Yan Mengmeng came back to him and said, "now you can listen to me?"


    The Earth Dragon pangolin didn''t want to pay attention to her. Don''t overdo it. It''s like an angry little woman.


    Yan Mengmeng: (�` �`)!!


    Without a word, Yan Mengmeng kicked it again.


    The Earth Dragon pangolin also howled again.


    Yan Mengmeng: "give you two choices. I''ll kill you now, or you can do something for me and I''ll let you go!"

 Chapter 231

    Earth Dragon pangolin: (* ~ r) �� Pick up nose excrement


    Looking at his face, Yan Mengmeng really wanted to kill him. If it weren''t for the plants, he would dig holes.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t want to, do I? Yes, I have a temper!"


    Sure enough, ghosts and beasts have tempers.


    But I''m sorry, Yan''s old Fang. He specializes in treating you, a spirit beast with a temper.


    Immediately, the fire red pattern in Yan Mengmeng''s left eye flickered, and a red flame instantly rose on the ground dragon pangolin.


    The intense heat made him struggle desperately. Under the fire, his frightened eyes could be seen faintly.


    Nevertheless, the soul beast did not beg for mercy at all.


    If Yan Mengmeng could understand the animal language, she would be angry and divide it into eight paragraphs!


    Earth Dragon pangolin: ah ~ human, do you think I will be afraid? That''s it? You have the ability to kill me! Ah!!!


    But he was wrong, of course not!


    Yan''s Lao Fang, also known as the double heaven of ice and fire.


    The flaming pattern in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes disappeared, and the flame also dispersed. A thick smell of meat came from the soul beast.


    Then Yan Mengmeng lifted her hands, and a cold breath filled the whole cave.


    In an instant, the whole cave was covered with frost.


    And the soul beast was directly shivering with cold, and even his breathing was not symmetrical.


    In this way, several rounds of switching back and forth, the soul beast can''t stand it at last.


    The praying eyes made Yan Mengmeng smile happily.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I wish I had done this earlier."


    After the domestication of the soul beast, Yan Mengmeng went out of the cave and returned to Wang he and them.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s appearance, these dwarfs showed curious eyes one after another.


    With these people''s curious eyes under the fire, Yan Mengmeng smiled and said, "OK, it''s solved. Come with me!"


    Hearing the answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    You know, the voice they heard just now was not like this. It was the roar of anger and the sound of attack.


    Although the best roar turned into a wail, it still makes people worry.


    After that, these dwarfs followed Yan Mengmeng to the Earth Dragon pangolin and looked at the behemoth with timid eyes.


    The ground dragon pangolin looked at Yan Mengmeng with some doubts, as if asking what these are?


    Indeed, people are not like people, and animals are not animals.


    Yan Mengmeng: "next, listen to their command and dig a path for me!"


    Listening to Yan Mengmeng''s words, the Earth Dragon pangolin was a little confused, and the doubt in his eyes was even worse.


    Maybe I didn''t understand what Yan Mengmeng was talking about.


    In desperation, Yan Mengmeng could only further visualize it and explain it again, probably letting these people do some demonstrations.


    It understood in an instant.


    But now it can''t move at all!


    With all the injuries and being tortured by Yan Mengmeng, it''s hard to keep awake now, let alone dig a hole.


    But Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have time to wait for it. She has to find the Qianjun Douluo to ask for something when she goes out.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, what should I do now?"


    Wang He: "we can only wait until it recovers first, or treat its injury."


    Yan Mengmeng: "then who can treat his injury?"


    Uncle Qin: "no!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "there''s no way. I can only do it again, Lao Fang!"


    Uncle Qin: "are you going to kill it?"


    Yan Mengmeng had already explained to them how to subdue this soul beast by using her own Yan''s old recipe.


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, really Lao Fang!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took out a pile of things for recovery from her ring, such as fairy grass, fairy fruit, and so on.


    I''ve been to so many places and treasure houses. I can''t say I don''t have any property, okay!


    This time, they were stunned.


    These ordinary people have seen these things. Even uncle Qin, who has the most extensive knowledge, widened his eyes.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng began to look for something that could cure the injury in this pile of things. He fooled around and stuffed the Earth Dragon pangolin into his mouth.


    Immediately, it was pulled out for a while. Before a quarter of an hour, it began to foam. Depending on the situation, it should be dying.


    Yan Mengmeng was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    They are all therapeutic things. How can they react like this?


    In doubt, Yan Mengmeng could only sigh: "Hey, Lao Fang failed..."


    Before Yan Mengmeng finished speaking, the ground suddenly shook.


    Looking back, it was the ground dragon pangolin that stood up, but it was a little different from just now.


    When he stood up, he was really hurt. There was no problem with his actions, but his mind became unclear.


    The audience was dazed at this scene.


    In the blink of an eye, the Earth Dragon pangolin began to go crazy.


    The huge claws fell on Yan Mengmeng and them. At this time, Yan Mengmeng and them came back to their senses.


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng resisted this with her sword and shouted to the dwarfs behind her: "you withdraw first!"


    In fact, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have to say that those timid people have run almost.


    It seems that this nonsense is really no good. The injury has been cured, but the head has been cured!


    Fortunately, Yan Mengmeng is here and is not afraid of it.


    After that, a fierce battle began again.


    Different from before, the strength of this land dragon pangolin has improved a lot in the violent state, all because he lost pain for a short time.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t react much when she hurt him.


    And the wound healed very quickly. It seems that it should be the effect of those things just now.


    This also made Yan Mengmeng''s fight with it a little angry.


    No matter how he plays, he can recover quickly. Yan Mengmeng can''t kill him directly. He still expects him to dig a hole.


    After Yan Mengmeng and his dozens of magnificent, she understood that as long as she exhausted the excess energy in the soul beast, she could recover.


    So what Yan Mengmeng needs to do now is to constantly create skin trauma, let it repair and consume the excess energy in her body.


    I knew I wouldn''t feed him so much. Now I''m still in such trouble.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng finally solved this problem after a hard struggle.


    And the problem finally arose again.


    The distance battle just now started to collapse here.


    There were not many collapses, but a large piece on Yan Mengmeng''s top.


    No more, no less, just buried Yan Mengmeng and Dilong pangolin in the rubble.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng didn''t have time to respond. She could only protect herself and the soul beast that had just been solved by herself at the last moment.


    A burst of "roaring" sound made uncle Qin feel very worried about it.


    They couldn''t see the battle just now, but they did hear the sound very clearly. Now when they heard the "roar", there was no doubt that it was a collapse.


    After the sound subsided, when they ran back, they saw the cave buried by boulders in the dim light.


    But Yan Mengmeng and the ground dragon pangolin disappeared.


    At this moment, Wang he and Qin shuleng were in place and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.

 Chapter 232

    There is no doubt that the title of Douluo has been buried here.


    Uncle Qin: "don''t be stunned. Dig here quickly!"


    With the command of the leader, the dwarfs immediately began to act.


    Carrying these rubble piece by piece, I worked hard to save Yan Mengmeng.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng, the falling of a boulder actually had no impact on her. With her strength, she could leave earlier.


    However, in order to ensure that the hole digging tool did not die, Yan Mengmeng had to stay and put a coat of soul power on it.


    Under the coat are Yan Mengmeng and the unconscious Earth Dragon pangolin, while on top are countless crushed stones.


    In the face of tons of rubble, to be honest, it''s a little hard to maintain this safe space.


    However, fortunately, there is the ground dragon pangolin here. Yan Mengmeng wakes it up again and asks it to open another hole to take him out.


    Now it has fully recovered and even feels energetic.


    So, after more than half an hour, they suddenly heard a thump while digging the ruins outside.


    Then, a cave appeared on the other side. Naturally, Yan Mengmeng and the local dragon pangolin came out of the cave.


    One man, one beast, one leap came to the public.


    Yan Mengmeng''s return brightened their eyes. Although they looked very embarrassed, it was the best when they came back.


    At this point, the task of accepting the ten thousand year old soul beast is over.


    After that, I chatted with Uncle Qin and succeeded in making the Earth Dragon pangolin obey him and digging a channel.


    Yan Mengmeng can also relax at this time.


    Three days later, with their concerted efforts, the channel was opened and the outer border could be touched.


    It was a day slower than Yan Mengmeng expected, but it was going to succeed at last.


    Next, just destroy the boundary and go out.


    Uncle Qin: "finally, you just need to destroy the border!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, do you know how to destroy?"


    This boundary is unusual. Even Yan Mengmeng can''t break it by force. Otherwise, how can he waste time with them here.


    Uncle Qin: "well, it''s very simple. There is actually an array eye in the enchantment. As long as you find this array eye and destroy it, the enchantment will be broken naturally!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "array eye? Where is it?"


    "I don''t know, but according to my years of research, it should be in the middle of the city."


    "Directly say the specific location!"


    "Er... The center of the city is actually the bell tower, but we haven''t found anything since we''ve been here for ten years."


    "No, can you stop talking so much nonsense? Well, say something useful. I''m in a tight time!"


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng was angry, uncle Qin hurriedly continued: "so I infer that the array eye is the clock tower!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "then just destroy the clock tower, right?"


    As soon as Uncle Qin was ready to nod, Yan Mengmeng disappeared.


    Now she is one day late. Now she is only about ten days away from the deadline.


    It depends on whether ye Lingling can hold up to that moment.


    It takes three or four days to get to the Wulin hall. It''s best to find something and come back. For Yan Mengmeng, every second is so precious.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng quickly came to the clock tower. After going up, without saying a word, she directly began to destroy the clock tower, that is, she simply punched and solved the problem.


    Accompanied by a "boom" sound, the bell tower collapsed.


    In such a blink of an eye, the tallest clock tower in the city directly turned into a pile of ruins.


    The originator of all this is still very excited.


    Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality.


    Cough, back to the point.


    With expectant eyes, Yan Mengmeng looks into the sky. The blue sky decorated with several white clouds has not changed at all.


    Curious, Yan Mengmeng set up a light and went all the way up to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Under the collision, Yan Mengmeng was on guard and was no longer like last time.


    This collision made her face change greatly, and her original expectation turned into disappointment at this moment.


    Unfortunately, this bell tower is not what uncle Qin said.


    With loss, Yan Mengmeng returned to the bottom. At this time, facing the ruins of the clock tower, Yan Mengmeng spent some effort to find the former secret room entrance and return to Uncle Qin again.


    When Yan Mengmeng came back, she noticed that their faces were not quite right, and each pair of eyes stared at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t understand what this meant, and didn''t bother to care about them. She said, "the bell tower is not what you said!"


    Uncle Qin: "well, fortunately not!"


    "Is there any other speculation?"


    "I didn''t help you to save us, did I?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, if Yan Mengmeng couldn''t send out any more questions, there was really a problem.


    "Since it''s not like this, we''ll thank you for everything we did before we were crowned. Next, let''s do it ourselves!"


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned on the spot.


    Is this... Tell her not to interfere?


    Don''t need her?


    Yan Mengmeng: "what have I done wrong?"


    Wang He: "sorry, from the perspective of coronation, it may be nothing, but we just want to live. Maybe we are not qualified, but this is not our wish. Those people in the city don''t say it, but there are still children who are innocent!"


    When Wang he said this, he was crying, although he couldn''t see whether he was crying or laughing on his facial expression.


    These words, like a bolt from the blue, hit Yan Mengmeng''s head.


    She instantly understood why this happened. The passage was completed. Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to wait because she was anxious. She didn''t even give people in the city time to retreat.


    Once the border is broken, nearly 10000 people in the city will die here.


    They just want to live. What''s wrong?


    Although the appearance is very ugly, it is to survive after all.


    Disaster is not what they want. Those who occupy other people''s bodies may live up to their death, but those children are really innocent.


    Wang he was right. He made a big mistake and almost killed thousands of innocent lives.


    Yan Mengmeng: "sorry..."


    Here, Yan Mengmeng has only one sentence to say.


    And this seems to be of no use. These people still left, and no one noticed what Yan Mengmeng said.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng thought here alone for a long time.


    Helpless, she chose to go out and looked at the pile of ruins in front of her, with a burst of fear in her heart.


    If this is true, what will happen? People here will die here, and they will become real mass murderers.


    A murderer who destroyed the city, a sinner who ignored thousands of innocent lives.


    Sitting on the ruins, Yan Mengmeng looked at the silent city with blurred eyes and began to think.


    ����


    Here, in order to get a chance of life, uncle Qin began to lead those people to the channel, giving them hope for survival.


    In this way, time goes on.


    Yan Mengmeng sat on the ruins of the clock tower all day.


    The lights appeared at night and the night city became lively.

 Chapter 233

    But today''s ghosts are different at night. The lights remain the same, but no outsiders have come.


    At this time, Wang He in the lower channel came out of it.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Yan Mengmeng sitting there. Yan Mengmeng also noticed him. They looked at each other and said nothing.


    Then a succession of people began to gather here, but in half an hour, the vicinity of the clock tower had been filled with people.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at these strange people with some doubts.


    Wang he did nod, found a high point and stood up.


    Facing the people below, Wang horu began to speak like a leader: "everyone be quiet and listen to me. Now we can leave this ghost place. Those who are willing to go will stay with me!"


    With one word, there was a silence on the field.


    A moment later, a voice came out: "no, that''s it."


    As soon as the voice came out, the same voice was heard on the field.


    "Lao Wang, take the children away. Let''s forget it."


    Of course, these are most voices, and some are willing to leave with Wang he.


    Finally, it was divided into two teams. There were only a thousand people willing to continue to survive. The others still wanted to stay here.


    Wang he didn''t say much. This is their choice. What does leaving mean?


    It represents how they can live a peaceful life with the parasitic corpse on their back.


    This scene had a great impact on Yan Mengmeng.


    People don''t want to live with sin.


    However, since you want to die, what were you doing before?


    They''ll die as long as they get out of the body?


    Why wait until now when you can be liberated as soon as possible?


    What is the meaning of all this?


    Live to live?


    ����


    Instantly, Yan Mengmeng had an answer in her heart.


    Not to live, but to hope, to hope.


    They look forward to the day when they can resolve the disaster and place all their hopes on their children. This may be the reason why they have to survive even if they kill people and cause their conscience to be uneasy every day.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng stood up and looked at these strange people. Yan Mengmeng turned and left.


    Because of them, Yan Mengmeng thinks of Ye Lingling. Now ye Lingling is running out of time, and she is the kind of person who saves people from fire and water.


    But now, we are still forced to disappear in this world.


    It is not them that are wrong, but the rules of the world.


    Why is there such a disaster, and why is there such a restriction, just because it can''t tell what the balance is?


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t understand.


    Walking in this silent street, she kept thinking.


    I don''t know how long it was before Yan Mengmeng came to the border.


    At this edge, Yan Mengmeng made a new discovery. Only when she arrived at this edge can she notice that the boundary is no longer transparent, but that it is as white as jade.


    Wait, white as jade


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng took out the white jade streamer.


    At this time, the jade pendant was flashing white light, which was very similar to the color of the boundary.


    I remember xuangui said that if the two sources of life were nearby, they would flash white light.


    That means


    Is this boundary another source of life?


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng began to recall everything carefully.


    Why did she come in but couldn''t get out, and why did these people become like children.


    It''s a curse, but it''s not.


    The incomplete origin of life makes them look like some people are not human or ghost. What they protect under the boundary is not to be detected by the order of heaven and earth, and parasitism is also to avoid the rules of heaven and earth!


    If so, everything makes sense.


    At the beginning, the so-called disaster was only the force of the source of life sweeping here, and the person who saved them was the owner of the first half of the source of life.


    Qian Jun didn''t take what Yan Mengmeng was looking for, that is to say, the boundary was actually formed by the power of the origin of life.


    Then its array eye is... That half of the source of life!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng immediately took action. Since the array eye is another source of life, you can find out where it is with the white jade streamer in your hand.


    If the light becomes bright, the other piece is not far away.


    Relying on this, Yan Mengmeng began to search the city.


    Finally, she returned to the bell tower. Uncle Qin''s inference was right. The array eye was here. Among the ruins, Yan Mengmeng found the black jade pendant hidden here.


    Different from the white jade streamer in Yan Mengmeng''s hand, this is a dark jade pendant. As soon as he got it, the familiar voice sounded in his mind.


    "The first test, looking for the origin of life!"


    "Done, 100%"


    "Reward, soul power level prompt level 5, reward distribution..."


    "Failed to release, soul power level reaches the limit!"


    ��������


    Next, Yan Mengmeng is not in the mood to listen. The two sources of life have been found.


    Now there is another impasse.


    If you want to break this barrier, you must destroy this half of the array eye. If you destroy this, ye Lingling will have no hope. Now, the decision is in Yan Mengmeng''s hands. Her choice will determine the life and death of others.


    This feeling


    Is it God?


    An idea will determine the life and death of others. They all say that God is omnipotent. I''m afraid not.


    Just like now, people can''t decide other people''s life and death. God can, but I''m afraid no one knows God''s helplessness.


    If this is God, Yan Mengmeng''s choice is


    She can''t do it!


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng crushed two jade pendants in her hand.


    "This is the God test? It''s enough to be a God when you''re so cowardly!"


    As soon as he said this, everything in front of him began to fall apart like a mirror.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng was in a black space without any light. At this moment, the two jades in her hand flew into the air and emitted the only light in the dark.


    After the light, the shadow of a woman who couldn''t see her face appeared in front of Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at her and said, "are you the goddess of life?"


    Under the light and shadow, just as Yan Mengmeng guessed.


    Goddess of life: "sure enough, I''ve forgotten..."


    It seemed that she was talking to herself and said something that Yan Mengmeng didn''t understand.


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t you want to talk? Your honor!"


    Goddess of life: "well... You don''t want to be a God. What can we talk about?"


    "Yes, I''ll ask directly. Are all the things I''ve experienced true?"


    "Why should I answer your question?"


    "Ha ha, of course, with the sword in my hand!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng directly summoned her own Han lightsaber, held the jade sword handle in her hand, and raised the sword to point at the human light and shadow in front of her.


    Goddess of life: "now I''m just an idea. You can''t hurt me!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "if you don''t guess wrong, it should be the rule of your God, but if you don''t want to answer my question, there''s nothing to talk about. If you cut off your idea, I can naturally go out and see it, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 234

    The goddess of life could not be seen in the figure, but her silence was enough to show her helplessness to Yan Mengmeng''s words.


    Goddess of life: "in that case, I can answer you three questions!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng smiled, put away the lightsaber in his hand and said, "that''s good. First, is all this a god test or is it true?"


    Goddess of life: "it''s a god test."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that is to say, you arranged all my experiences. So, when did this fantasy begin?"


    "When you came to the place of inheritance, the test and assessment had already started."


    "Well, there''s one last question, ye Lingling, she..."


    "Do you want to know if that girl can survive?"


    "Yes."


    "What if I say I can''t?"


    Instantly, Yan Mengmeng fell into silence, and an unprecedented helplessness rose in her heart.


    Looking at the endless black space, the shining in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes gradually faded down.


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng sighed and said, "it''s your so-called rules again. I knew it made me hate them."


    Compared with Yan Mengmeng''s changes, this virtual shadow has not changed. It is also like a mechanical voice in the past: "the rule is protection! You won''t understand after these experiences."


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, it''s protection, but what do you protect? You protect the evildoers and save Ye Lingling, who has saved so many people. You want her to disappear. You don''t protect so many innocent souls and animals who die miserably at the hands of human beings every day. You don''t protect the ordinary people who have a plain life. Tell me this is what you call protection?"


    Yan Mengmeng almost yelled out these words. The glittering light dripped from Yan Mengmeng''s face. With the strong light of the light and shadow, it flashed, but it kept on.


    The goddess of life was silent for a moment when she heard this, but she was not affected by Yan Mengmeng''s words. She responded: "what we protect is the world, not a person or a class of people!"


    Yan Mengmeng understood that they had different positions, stood at different heights and saw different things.


    Maybe what she said is true, but Yan Mengmeng can''t see or understand.


    Yan Mengmeng: "you are God, high above the world. You see the side we can''t see. Your position is too high and too many are easy to ignore. I''m afraid Ye Lingling''s problem is also caused by you?"


    Goddess of life: "this is your fourth question, and I can''t answer it; but your third question can tell you the answer. The girl you said will survive, but in another way!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng suddenly smiled and smiled happily: "ha ha, God will also be wrong. This problem is actually the fifth, isn''t it?"


    In an instant, the light and shadow flash in front of me seemed to stop. I was probably stunned.


    As Yan Mengmeng''s laughter spread throughout the space, the light and shadow gradually disappeared. The whole place returned to the dark again. Only Yan Mengmeng''s strange laughter could be heard faintly.


    ����


    Then, as soon as the picture turned, Yan Mengmeng opened her eyes again, and the darkness in front of her disappeared. Instead, countless blue lights flashed in the air.


    This scene was naturally the inheritance place of the God of life at that time, and Yan Mengmeng slept next to the test stone.


    Up to now, what I have experienced is just a dream, looking for white jade streamer, seeing those dwarves, and breaking the source of life.


    All this is false!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, this is just a dream!


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng wake up, xuangui hurriedly came to her and hurriedly said, "you''re awake. Do you know, you''ve obtained the God level examination, and you can become a God after completing this..."


    Hearing xuangui''s excited words, Yan Mengmeng sat up with her head still dizzy and looked at everything in front of her.


    She thought of an important question, grabbed the tortoise, interrupted its excited chatter, and asked, "how long have I fainted?"


    The mysterious turtle pulled by Yan Mengmeng was a little confused. Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s worried eyes, he didn''t know why.


    He replied: "it should have been three months according to your human time. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng jumped up and exclaimed, "what? Three months?"


    The Black Turtle was startled by this move, and his small mung bean eyes were full of ignorance.


    Yan Mengmeng: "what about ye Lingling? How is she?"


    Three months later, Yan Mengmeng was most worried about how ye Lingling was. You know, when she came with her, ye Lingling had only one month''s life.


    Xuangui: "who are you talking about? The girl who came with you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, where is she? How is she?"


    Immediately, xuangui understood Yan Mengmeng''s worry and replied, "don''t worry, God is kind. She is completing God''s assessment."


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? But time..."


    Xuangui: "Oh, well, it''s a gift from God. The spring of life here can restore the vitality of her body and temporarily alleviate her problems. You don''t have to worry."


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng heard the previous voice in her mind.


    "The examination of God is the first test to find the source of life."


    "Complete, 100% complete"


    "Reward, three opportunities to ask questions, and the reward has been distributed."


    "The examination of God, the second examination, reaches the end of the world."


    Up to now, the first test of the God test has been completed, which also makes Yan Mengmeng have new questions.


    But you should ask her next time, but you''re not in a hurry.


    Now what Yan Mengmeng wants to verify most is whether these things are true or false, and whether she has fallen into a dreamland again.


    There is no doubt about the authenticity of the dreamland. Last time, Yan Mengmeng found it was false at the end. Now, she must first confirm whether it is true or false.


    It seems that she knows Yan Mengmeng''s thoughts, and the voice in her mind rings again.


    "This is the real world!"


    For one thing, Yan Mengmeng was relieved. At least God didn''t need to deceive himself.


    Now, Yan Mengmeng has to confirm the outside world.


    In three months, it is still unknown how the outside world has become.


    Yan Mengmeng: "xuangui, where is Ye Lingling now? I want to see her!"


    Xuangui: "well... Now she''s still assessing. You just have to watch it."


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng flew down, jumped down from the high point and came to the pool where Yan Mengmeng had come in.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng sees Ye Lingling floating in the water. Similarly, Yan Mengmeng flies down and ye Lingling also sees her.


    Immediately, ye Lingling leaned towards the shore in surprise.


    When she got ashore, ye Lingling hurriedly asked her question, "Mengmeng, are you awake? What''s going on?"


    When Yan Mengmeng saw Ye Lingling, her uneasiness subsided and her eyes revealed excitement. Immediately, Yan Mengmeng chose to rush up and hold her.


    Feeling the real touch, my eyes were blurred by tears again.


    "Great..."

 Chapter 235

    Ye Lingling, who was hugged by Yan Mengmeng, was a little confused and became at a loss.


    Yan Mengmeng''s tears fell on her neck, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Until xuangui came, they calmed down and understood each other''s situation.


    As xuangui said, ye Lingling''s physical function still hasn''t improved, but it doesn''t continue to deteriorate.


    Now, Yan Mengmeng is completely relieved.


    "Next, I''m going out. Sister Ling still stays here to continue to complete the assessment."


    "Well, remember to tell my father and me."


    "OK, I''ll go out first and come back to see you then."


    ����


    Divine Divinity.


    The blue haired God stood on a high platform and looked at the rolling clouds with the goddess of life.


    "How''s it going? How''s her assessment?"


    "It''s not very smooth. She still doesn''t agree with these rules as before."


    "Well, no matter how many reincarnations, it''s still the same. Don''t worry, take your time!"


    "Well, I''ve arranged for her to see the end of the world."


    "But maybe she knows our helplessness."


    "She''s right. Standing at different heights, the place you see is naturally different."


    "Ha ha, but if you want to see the whole, you have to stand high!"


    "How''s your one?"


    "He''s not in a hurry. He needs some practice."


    "Well, but we have to hurry up. We don''t have much time. The second nine star Begonia outside the rules has also come out."


    "Hmm? Faster than expected..."


    ����


    Star forest.


    After Yan Mengmeng came out, she returned to the location of Daming Erming. When she saw them, she found that her previous experiences were dreams. Daming Erming planned to see her for the first time since Yan Mengmeng left.


    Daming: "you''re out? Where''s the one with you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s still inside. By the way, did you go there? Why didn''t you tell me the details?"


    Daming: "nonsense, of course. There''s a guy who''s taller than me."


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng roughly guessed what was going on at that time.


    Daming saw the tortoise and was scared away by it. He didn''t see anything in it.


    Yan Mengmeng: "OK, I won''t tell you. I have to go back."


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng went straight to Tiandou imperial city with a lightsaber.


    Back to Tiandou Imperial City, it was very similar to what Yan Mengmeng saw in the God test. It was still the New Oriental College that won. Now the New Oriental College is becoming famous.


    At least everyone knows the whole Tiandou imperial city.


    But Yan Mengmeng didn''t choose to go back now. Instead, she came to Ye Lingling''s home to meet Ye Lingling''s parents.


    Not surprisingly, Yan Mengmeng met the second old man. Three months later, Ye''s mother and her belly had bulged slightly.


    Yan Mengmeng: "aunt Zhi LAN, Ling Ling asked me to tell you, don''t worry, she''s taking part in a very important assessment, and she may not come back for a long time."


    Ye Mu: "assessment? Can''t you come back for a long time?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s not that I can''t let you know about this assessment, it''s just... This thing..."


    Ye Mu: "it doesn''t matter. We believe you."


    Yan Mengmeng: "so please wait for the good news. When ye Lingling comes back, he will give you a big surprise."


    Ye Mu: "well, it doesn''t matter whether she is surprised or not, as long as she can come back safely."


    Yan Mengmeng: "that''s inevitable. I''ll go first. If there''s any problem, just come to New Oriental College and find me!"


    Ye Mu: "wait, New Oriental College? Are you a student in it?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, I''m as strong as a student? I''m the dean. Your child can come in the future!"


    After talking, Yan Mengmeng rushed up with a lightsaber and disappeared in their sight in the blink of an eye.


    Running back and forth makes Yan Mengmeng really unbearable. Now she just wants to go back and have a good sleep, whether in the dream of Shenkao or now.


    It just calmed down for a while. I don''t know Dai mubai. Are they still in the college?


    With expectation, Yan Mengmeng returned to New Oriental College.


    As a hot focus now, Yan Mengmeng flew over New Oriental College with a lightsaber, which naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    And this movement, also let Zhao Wuji they noticed.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng landed downstairs in his room of New Oriental College.


    Looking back at the place where Zhao Wuji was, he waved and went upstairs.


    Zhao Wuji watched Yan Mengmeng and naturally felt it. Zhao Wuji saw Yan Mengmeng wave his hand, was excited, and then began to inform others.


    In his opinion, Yan Mengmeng''s wave was talking about gathering in her room.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t dare to delay. He immediately began to inform everyone.


    Unexpectedly, New Oriental people didn''t leave. As soon as they received teacher Zhao''s notice, they came immediately.


    Gather downstairs where Yan Mengmeng lives.


    Dai mubai: "Miss Zhao, are you sure? Miss Mengmeng is really back."


    Zhao Wuji: "nonsense, you didn''t see the flying sword just now. Now there are people talking outside."


    Xiaowu: "I seem to see it. I still think it''s under the crown of Ning Zong''s sword. I didn''t pay much attention."


    Zhao Wuji: "well, we''re all here. Let''s go up."


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s room is still as usual and very clean. It''s estimated that someone came to clean it. She hasn''t come back for a long time. I really miss it!


    Now, she wants to take a good bath and sleep. Anyway, Zhao Wuji has told him that he is back. He should have understood his meaning by nodding at that time.


    Forget it, forget it.


    It''s outrageous to have one outside these days. I really envy those in the novels. Zhenqi protects the body from dust. I must develop a set of this skill at that time.


    At this time, the door of Yan Mengmeng''s room was suddenly opened.


    For a moment, the four pairs of eyes at the door and Yan Mengmeng were stunned on the spot.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng still maintained the action of half taking off her coat.


    In their eyes, they saw Yan Mengmeng''s underwear and white jade like skin.


    The time lasted three seconds. Yan Mengmeng put on her take off coat. There was no change in her face, but her tone was a little stiff.


    "All right, come in!"


    Zhao Wuji: "well, no, let''s go first..."


    Yes, the first pair of eyes at the door just now is Zhao Wuji. Of course, there are Xiaowu, xuehaizang and Dai mubai.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of Yan Mengmeng''s room was taken directly and made a "bang".


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� - '') ��


    In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little exposed to the environment in his last life.


    She''s not the kind of petty person,


    Seeing that they closed the door awkwardly, Yan Mengmeng was speechless, and then opened the door himself.


    At this time, they all stood outside the door with strange faces.


    Yan Mengmeng: "all right, come in and say it."


    Zhao Wuji: "that..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I know, you didn''t mean it. Come first!"


    Looking at teacher Zhao''s hesitation, Yan Mengmeng felt embarrassed that she had nothing to do.

 Chapter 236

    Then, several people grinned and hawed into Yan Mengmeng''s room. Unlike usual, the atmosphere in the room was no longer relaxed. Everyone was sitting upright and nervous.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, now that everyone is here, ask me any questions!"


    With Yan Mengmeng''s words, some people began to ask their own questions.


    Ning Fengzhi: "Mengmeng, where have you been for three months? I haven''t heard from you at all. I''m so worried about us..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance. Things are a little tight."


    Ning Rongrong: "so what the hell did you do?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "save people. It''s not appropriate to tell you this now. I''ll take you to see it later."


    Zhao Wuji: "well, since it''s not suitable, why don''t we leave first..."


    He was really embarrassed. Now he only had that scene in his mind and didn''t think about anything else at all.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng was such a beautiful appearance. Although he didn''t have much material on his chest, the scene was once in a century, and he was wrong about Yan Mengmeng''s meaning. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to look at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, all right. I''ll tell you in detail tomorrow. By the way, let me tell my master them."


    Hearing this, the people were relieved and quickly got up to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Seeing that they were in a hurry to leave, Yan Mengmeng remembered that they had won the championship and smiled happily: "by the way, I''m very happy that you won the championship, good, great!"


    Immediately, the steps they were just about to take stopped in mid air and looked back at Yan Mengmeng.


    The smile on her face like the warm spring sun was enough to show that she was really happy about it, and the feeling of being recognized also warmed everyone''s hearts.


    After a short pause, the crowd responded to Yan Mengmeng by nodding neatly and saying, "Hmm!"


    Then he ran out with great excitement.


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng wants to laugh. In the final analysis, they are still a group of children, or they watch themselves grow up to that.


    Although I look like a child, my actual age is thirty or forty. After all, there is a previous life!


    This is the legendary teacher''s feeling. It''s very good!


    ����


    The next day, near noon, Yan Mengmeng woke up.


    While lamenting that she hadn''t had such a comfortable rest for a long time, Yan Mengmeng began to sort out what she had to do today.


    First of all, tell them their experiences in the past three months, and then it''s almost time to announce their graduation. After all, she can''t accompany them all the time.


    It''s probably these two things. After completing this, Yan Mengmeng still has to go to the Wuhun hall. Bidong''s promise hasn''t been fulfilled.


    At this time, a sharp sword crossed the air again. Yes, it was naturally caused by his master''s sword Douluo and Ning Feng.


    Yan Mengmeng hurried to pick up the two.


    It turned out that Yan Mengmeng was the last one to arrive at the meeting room. Zhao Wuji and Dugu Bo had already waited here.


    Even their master jiandouluo came straight here.


    As Yan Mengmeng opened the door of the conference room, everyone''s eyes fell on her, making her the late protagonist a little embarrassed.


    Yan Mengmeng: "ha ha, everyone is so fast! Ha ha..."


    Jiandouluo: (???)


    People: (�` �`)!!


    Looking at his master''s expression, Yan Mengmeng felt uncomfortable all over.


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, come and sit down first!"


    With Ning Feng''s opening, Yan Mengmeng took his seat.


    Next, the nth meeting of New Oriental College begins.


    Ning Fengzhi: "first explain where you have been in the past three months!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, in the past three months, I have experienced another parallel world..."


    Yan Mengmeng told everyone about all the experiences in the past three months, including the examination of God and the succession to the throne.


    It was a mixture of surprise and joy when I heard the crowd.


    Yan Mengmeng answered all their questions.


    Ning Fengzhi: "in other words, did you inherit the throne?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s just passive. That''s almost it. Then there''s another thing.


    Now that the competition is over, it''s time to announce that you should graduate, so what are your plans? "


    When Yan Mengmeng said this, today''s highlight will come.


    There was a moment of silence, and then Dai mubai said, "teacher Mengmeng, Zhuqing and I are going to go home."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, what about you?"


    Meng still said, "Miss Mengmeng, I''m going home, too."


    After Meng was still alive, there was no sound.


    Yan Mengmeng: "it seems that you have no plans. Each of you has a different way to go. If you want to think about what you should do, now you are not the child in those years.


    But I hope no matter what you do or become, don''t forget what I said. Now, I announce that you have successfully graduated from New Oriental College! "


    A seemingly exciting sentence didn''t turn any waves at this time. Everyone kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    Yan Mengmeng naturally knew what they were thinking and added, "well, don''t look sad. Let''s make an agreement that we will meet here in five years. Then I hope you will all become your ideal appearance; when I study and understand what things are five years later, I will find you a god!"


    With this agreement, the faces of the people changed and firmness gradually appeared in their eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi: "what about you? What''s next?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "next, I''m going to go to the Wulin hall to collect the debt that bidong owes me."


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, be careful yourself. Rongrong will live with me. There are some things you can learn."


    Ning Rongrong: "well, I see, Dad."


    Ning Fengzhi: "Xiao Ao, would you like to come?"


    Oscar didn''t expect Ning Fengzhi to ask himself. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    After regaining consciousness, he quickly replied: "ah... I won''t go. Teacher Mengmeng, give me the Oriental academy, I..."


    Ning Fengzhi: "well, that''s all right!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "by the way, Xiaowu and Lao Xue, what do you two have to do?"


    Xiaowu: "well, Mr. Mengmeng, I discussed with brother haizang. She is tired of fighting before. I don''t know much about the world, so we plan to visit the world."


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, that''s a good idea. Remember to bring the little jade sword I gave you before. You can use it if there is any danger."


    Dugu Yan: "I also want to go, can I?"


    Dugu Bo: "what are you doing? There''s not enough noise at home?"


    Dugu Yan: "I don''t care, I''m going."


    Dugu Yan was so angry that his granddaughter didn''t accompany him.


    Of course he disagreed.


    Yan Mengmeng: "old man, don''t be old-fashioned. It''s good to see the outside world."


    Yan Mengmeng helped, Dugu Bo didn''t know what to say.


    A group of people have their own itinerary. Yan Mengmeng said that she is still very happy. Anyway, I will see you again in five years. There is nothing to give up.

 Chapter 237

    The meeting didn''t end until the evening.


    Finally, they came to a party before leaving and came to tomorrow in the twinkling of an eye.


    Unlike in the past, Yan Mengmeng woke up early today.


    New Oriental College has been established for so long and has recruited nearly 1000 people, but the Dean Yan Mengmeng has not officially appeared.


    Just at this time today, xuehaizang graduated with the champion, and Yan Mengmeng came to show her face.


    Facing the eyes of thousands of people, Yan Mengmeng stepped onto the podium.


    Today, she specially prepared a beautiful dress, a blue and white coat, coupled with a light blue skirt, and her hair was combed and tied up a ponytail.


    The people below are really at a loss, wondering who the people on this stage are.


    As Yan Mengmeng stood upright on the stage and looked at thousands of confused eyes, Yan Mengmeng said: "good morning, everyone. Looking at your confused eyes, you are thinking about who I am. In fact, I run this college, and I am naturally the head of the college you have never met - Yan Mengmeng!"


    As soon as he spoke, the whole audience fell into a dead silence. I couldn''t believe that such a little girl was under the legendary title.


    Although the reaction was a little strange, what Yan Mengmeng should continue was to continue. The principal gave a professional speech and announced their graduation today.


    After completing this, xuehaizang and others left respectively. With a strong sense of reluctance, several people left one after another.


    Yan Mengmeng made some new plans, such as Wang Meixiu''s arrangement, and there are still various matters needing attention in the organization of Oriental Academy.


    All arranged.


    The next step is to find God''s problem.


    The journey may be lonely, so Yan Mengmeng decides to go back and take Bajie.


    In this way, the president of New Oriental College started a new journey with the mascot of New Oriental College.


    The first destination, of course, is the Wuhun hall.


    ����


    The flying sword crossed the sky of wusoul city and attracted the eyes of all the title Douluo inside.


    You know, even if Gladiator came here, he had to come down and walk into the city.


    Therefore, as soon as Yan Mengmeng entered the city, the title of Wu soul hall basically came to meet him.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Oh, you still have so many titles in the Wulin hall. It''s not bad!"


    One of them looked at Yan Mengmeng and scolded, "the little girl who came here dares to be presumptuous here."


    Yan Mengmeng: "where''s your Pope? Call her out!"


    Before Yan Mengmeng''s voice fell, a cry came from a distance: "don''t do it!"


    According to the source of the sound, it is Pope bidong Yan Mengmeng is looking for.


    After a short wait, bidong came to the sky of the confrontation. Looking at Yan Mengmeng holding Bajie, he politely said, "thank you for saving your life."


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, it''s just that I have no place to collect debts when you''re dead."


    Bidong: "why don''t you come in!"


    Yan Mengmeng naturally nodded, and bibidong also let these titles retreat.


    Following bibidong into the hall, Yan Mengmeng meets hulena and the three of them again.


    Smile and greet them and say, "you three are here too!"


    When they saw Yan Mengmeng coming, they directly bowed deeply and said in unison: "see you, Mengmeng, under the crown!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "Hey, don''t be so polite. Just call me Mengmeng."


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t like bidong very much, but the three people were different, but I saw them very early and was moved.


    In contrast, the three of them gave Yan Mengmeng a good feeling.


    Bibidong: "sit down first, your excellency. Nana, go and prepare some snacks!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t bother. Just get down to business. I have other things to do."


    She didn''t give bidong any face. She couldn''t help it. There was a feud between the two sides.


    Yan Mengmeng: "am I going to see it myself or do you lead the way?"


    Bibidong: "er... In such a hurry? Don''t you think we can have a good chat?"


    "No, what do you think we can talk about?"


    "Like haotianzong?"


    "That''s your business. What does it have to do with me? I still remember your revenge in the Wulin hall. Don''t think so much of me."


    "But didn''t you save me?"


    "Well, you can ask your good disciples. They left the Wulin hall to save you!"


    As soon as these words came out, bibidong was stunned on the spot and suddenly looked at hulena and them nearby.


    The expression of doubt has explained everything.


    Hu Lina: "sorry, teacher, because we had to save you..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah, don''t get excited. Without them, you would become a corpse. You have to thank them!"


    For a time, bidong''s face was much paler. After a short absence, he shook his head helplessly.


    With a long sigh, he said, "Hey, so you actually came to collect two debts?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, just to see what you promised me, or we can make a deal to hand over the saints of your Wulin hall. How about I return these three disciples to you?"


    Bidong: �B (o) �� o)�B


    Hulena: (�� o ��


    Looking at bibidong''s face, Yan Mengmeng then said, "don''t be so surprised. It''s worth changing one''s life for three."


    Hulina: "teacher, I..."


    Bidon: "no!"


    Bidong refused directly, and Yan Mengmeng didn''t mention it. Anyway, the saint would die in her hands sooner or later, so she wasn''t in a hurry.


    Yan Mengmeng: "then there''s nothing to talk about. Pay the debt first!"


    Bibidong was also afraid that Yan Mengmeng was talking about the virgin. He responded along the topic transferred by Yan Mengmeng: "OK, come with me!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "it''s over early. By the way, you three don''t forget to report to my college!"


    Yan Mengmeng knew that the hearts of the three people would not betray the Wulin hall. She just wanted to change their view of the world so that the Wulin hall might change in the future.


    There is no doubt that the largest organization in the world is the Wulin hall. They have not only strength, but also countless believers and history.


    I''m afraid the Wulin hall will last longer than the two empires.


    Therefore, it is not generally difficult to pull out the Wu soul hall, but it is much easier to change it.


    In fact, Yan Mengmeng just did it easily. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care about the specific results.


    Now most of the Wulin hall is plotting how to seek revenge against haotianzong. There are two best group control titles missing, and the strength of group war has decreased sharply.


    Generally speaking, the chrysanthemum ghost has a great impact on the Wulin hall.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng followed bibidong to the depths of the Wu soul hall. After her beating, the mechanism was opened.


    What appeared in front of them was a secret room, in which there was a purple black stone.


    As bibidong picked up the stone and put it on the stone wall engraved with countless runes.


    In an instant, the rune was lit, and the purple black light filled the whole room.

 Chapter 238

    The mysterious Rune on the wall revealed a strange smell, which made Yan Mengmeng feel a little uncomfortable.


    The rune flashed, and a dark hole appeared in the stone wall in front of me, which is very similar to the space door recalling the past.


    Bidon: "come with me!"


    After saying this, bibidong walked into the space door and disappeared in front of Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng naturally had nothing to hesitate, and followed closely with the Eight Precepts.


    After they both went in, the purple and black stone that bibidong initially settled on the wall fell, the space door closed, and the rune lost its light.


    To tell the truth, Yan Mengmeng was really worried about her calculation, but when she came in, it was not so.


    Inside is a temple, where a statue is enshrined. The statue is dignified and looks very ferocious. In addition, there are purple and black lights everywhere, which makes the atmosphere a little strange.


    Bibidong went on, came under the statue, looked up at the great statue and said, "this is the place where I inherit the throne."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, what God is this?"


    "Luocha God, the God in charge of evil!"


    "No wonder it looks so strange..."


    Sighing about the atmosphere, Yan Mengmeng began to observe the statue carefully.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I knew I wouldn''t bring you in. Look at your fear."


    This is what Yan Mengmeng said to Bajie in her arms. The closer she gets to the statue, she can''t stop shaking.


    Obviously, it''s afraid of this.


    But if Yan Mengmeng is here, just shield his breath with soul power.


    Yan Mengmeng: "by the way, how many times have you been assessed for inheriting the throne?"


    Bibidong: "eight times!"


    "How many times have you been now?"


    "Four times!"


    "It''s not half finished yet. OK, I know. Come on."


    "Don''t you try?"


    "Me? Forget it, I don''t want such a strange throne so much."


    "It''s up to you. There are still many advantages to try."


    "No, by the way, you don''t have a divine envoy to guide you in this assessment?"


    "What?"


    "Well, my God has a black bastard as a guide. Are you groping by yourself?"


    As soon as these words came out, bidong was shocked and looked at Yan Mengmeng inconceivably.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to hide it from her and said, "I also inherited the throne, but your strength can''t feel the breath. In a sense, in fact, we are the same."


    Bibidong: "no wonder you are interested in this!"


    "OK, that''s it. I can go back after the debt is collected. I''d better give up fighting haotianzong. If you don''t want to regret it!"


    After Yan Mengmeng said this, bidong immediately fell into silence and was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yan Mengmeng: "don''t be stunned. How do you get out? Do you want me to stay here with you until you get old?"


    A word pulled back bibidong, who had lost his mind, and opened the space channel to go back with the identity of the heir to the throne.


    After coming out, bibidong asked, "what do you mean by regret?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well... You can''t beat him. It''s not haotianzong. You can''t fight alone."


    "Alone?"


    "Well, it''s a warm reminder for you. You have to keep your life. I''ll let someone take it."


    "Why, I don''t even have the qualification to fight with you?"


    "HMM... you can also say that. It''s too early to tell you now. You''d better take care of your eyes. You''d better finish your succession to the throne quickly, or your Wulin hall will really belong to other forces."


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Because your existence is the current balance of the mainland, I don''t want to see someone break this balance. The price is too high."


    "Can you tell me who that person is?"


    "No, in a word, you have mouse tail juice!"


    After that, Yan Mengmeng ran out of the Wu soul hall directly, feeling a little afraid.


    Before, I felt that the breath on bibidong was a little familiar. Now I remember.


    The 100000 year old soul ring on her body is similar to Xiaowu. Needless to think, she is Xiaowu''s mother killing enemy.


    Yan Mengmeng almost killed her when she thought of this.


    But Xiaowu should also have found out. At that time, when bibidong fought with Tang Hao, Xiaowu was present.


    Restraining her impulse, Yan Mengmeng left wusoul city with Han lightsaber.


    Now she is going to continue her journey, help her disciples find the throne and complete her next assessment.


    Xiaowu must be a priority. Now she is no longer the female leader of Tang San. It is impossible to add Qi.


    However, it seems that there is no need for soul beasts to inherit the throne. There seems to be no level 99 limit for them to become adults.


    Forget it, you have to look for it anyway. Now the protagonist group has separated from the protagonist, and there is no doubt that your luck will decline.


    So, as a teacher, you have to pave the way for them.


    Anyway, they all have the first condition to become Title Douluo.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng intended to take them to explore, but he couldn''t find out the situation at present. He had been trapped in dreamland for three months before. If he took them, his safety could not be guaranteed, let alone anything else.


    It''s better to explore the way first and find out the situation.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Bajie, here is our journey. Are you ready?"


    Eight precepts: ~ ` O �@~


    "Hum!"


    Starting from the outside of the wusoul City, it happens that the wusoul city is more close to the center of the world, so Yan Mengmeng''s route choice is: starting from here, go to the places where Yan Mengmeng experienced in the test of the gods, mainly to verify how Milo city is.


    Don''t say much. Get ready to go.


    And this time Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to continue to fly the sword directly. It''s interesting to travel step by step.


    Five years is just enough for Yan Mengmeng to finish this thing. The three years planned between Yan Mengmeng and Meng were when they used a lightsaber, but finally Yan Mengmeng changed his mind.


    In this way, one person and one pig started the journey with a brisk pace.


    ����


    In the martial soul hall.


    Bibidong returned to her work area, where the three of the golden generation are still waiting for her.


    After she came back, her first thing was: "Nana, you three leave for that college today!"


    The three were surprised and excited: "teacher, we..."


    Bibidong: "I know what you think. You must do it, not only for you, but also for the future of Wulin hall."


    Why does bibidong manage the Wu soul hall so hard?


    In fact, she hated the Wulin hall more and wanted to destroy all this.


    To put it bluntly, she did these carefully just to leave a foundation for her three disciples, and she was a man who wanted to become a God. She had to leave something behind!


    After listening to Yan Mengmeng''s words, she realized that the departure of these three people was not a bad thing.


    Bibidong: "well, go and clean up. You''ll start tomorrow. After you go out, you won''t be the people of the Wulin hall. Understand?"


    The three were very reluctant, but the Pidong dialect could not be questioned by them. Under the entanglement, the three could only agree.

 Chapter 239

    ����


    With Bajie, Yan Mengmeng went all the way to the northwest and came to the first city on the way - Valentine city.


    Fortunately, this is a real city, which is much better than the notting city before Yan Mengmeng. It can only be said to be a small town.


    This is barely a city.


    After entering the city, Yan Mengmeng plans to find a hotel to stay.


    Travel, of course, don''t worry as much as before. Stop and go is the right way to open travel.


    "Boss, do you still have a room?"


    The owner of the shop is an old man and looks very amiable.


    Of course, there is Yan Mengmeng''s breath perception.


    Up to now, Yan Mengmeng''s breath perception has reached a new level. A person can feel little breath, but he can''t escape anything slightly wrong.


    This is why Yan Mengmeng chose this hotel, which doesn''t look very luxurious.


    She could feel that the old man was a good man.


    "Yes, the little girl wants it at that price?"


    "Well... Let''s have the best one!"


    "No problem. Please come with me."


    Later, Yan Mengmeng and he came to tonight''s residence. Although it was the best room in his shop, it looked very ordinary.


    Hotels, after all, can''t compare with those hotels.


    They are all provided to people on the journey, but they don''t have too high requirements.


    After the introduction, the boss nodded slightly: "girl, if you have anything, just call me this old man, I won''t bother you."


    "OK, thank you, grandpa!"


    It was still dusk, and it was far from Yan Mengmeng''s rest time.


    So she plans to go to the night market in the evening and enjoy the local customs here.


    After a simple cleaning up, Yan Mengmeng came to the counter where the boss was. At this time, the old man was looking at the accounts.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go out and have a look. You can put the room key here first!"


    Hearing the sound, Grandpa raised his head, smiled and nodded. Then he seemed to think of something, frowned and said, "is the little girl a soul master?"


    Yan Mengmeng wondered why she suddenly asked this question.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that this area is not peaceful at night. However, if the girl is a soul master, it''s not a big problem, but it''s better not to go out."


    "Oh? Not peaceful?"


    "Well, some local ruffians here come out at night. It''s better not to go out like a girl. Those dogs will certainly plot against the girl."


    "Grandpa, listen to you. Have you had a holiday with those local ruffians?"


    "Yes, my wife was killed by them. I wish... Hey..."


    "Sorry!"


    "It''s all right. I''m so old. There''s nothing I can''t see, so you''d better not go out."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I still want to go out and have a look."


    "OK, but be careful yourself, although you are a soul master."


    "I see!"


    Yan Mengmeng was warmed by grandpa''s kindness.


    Look at Grandpa just now. He should have been hurt by these people.


    But now that she''s here, these people don''t look for her. It''s not polite to find her.


    Take revenge for Grandpa by the way. It''s to repay his kindness to himself!


    Out of the door, it was the time for those night market people to go out, and those shops began to close, replaced by some small cart stalls.


    Looking at the busy scene, Yan Mengmeng suddenly found that it was a beautiful picture, which made her think of the previous camera.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng didn''t like to go out in her last life. It seems that the Douluo continent has changed since she came here. She inevitably runs around and starts to enjoy the process.


    "No, we have to find a way to make a photographic soul guide."


    As I walked along the road, I saw that in the twinkling of an eye, the time came to night. The streets were brightly lit, and one after another there was a sound of Hawking.


    Yan Mengmeng walked leisurely in the busy street with Bajie in her arms.


    "Eh, Bajie, you have a blessing in mouth!"


    Hearing that there was a blessing in the mouth, Bajie hummed excitedly.


    As if she had found a new world, Yan Mengmeng smiled happily. In front of her was her favorite sugar man when she was a child.


    Sugar is gathered into the shape of various animals, and then a bamboo stick is stuck on it, which is deeply loved by children.


    The stall owner is an old woman with rough hands and skilled painting of various animals.


    Yan Mengmeng came to the old woman and said, "old woman, I want two strings of sugar people."


    The old woman raised her head and smiled happily when she heard that someone wanted to buy it. She replied, "wait a minute, girl, it''ll be right away!"


    Yan Mengmeng was not in a hurry. She paid the money and waited. Every time she saw this, it was like watching art, which made Yan Mengmeng recall the sweet time when she was a child.


    After a while, someone came to buy this.


    "Boss, I want a sugar man!"


    Looking at this man, he was a very young and beautiful man, probably a teenager, wearing a beautiful white robe and extraordinary bearing.


    Yan Mengmeng stared at him. He also looked at Yan Mengmeng. Compared with the plainness in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes, he was completely amazed.


    It was the first time he had seen such a fresh and refined girl.


    Under the influence of ghosts and gods, he quarreled with Yan Mengmeng: "Hello, is that your pet?"


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t hate him. As a result of breath perception, he doesn''t have that annoying feeling.


    "Yes!"


    "Is it a soul beast?"


    "Yes, it''s called Bajie!"


    "Bajie? A good name!"


    Yan mengnen felt that he didn''t know what Bajie was, but he said such words against his heart.


    "Little girl, your sugar man is ready!"


    At this time, the boss handed over two strings of sugar people. Yan Mengmeng hasn''t done much yet. Bajie directly came forward to take over.


    They were stunned at this scene.


    No way, Bajie is greedy and excited.


    Yan Mengmeng, who got the sugar man, left here. The young man looked at Yan Mengmeng''s back and smiled for unknown reasons.


    Then, the young man came to an alley. In front of him were two tall men hiding in the dark. He couldn''t see his face clearly, only his body shape.


    "Did the girl notice just now?"


    "Does your highness want..."


    "Is your highness like that? She''s not ordinary!"


    "Well, indeed, it''s not generally beautiful!"


    "Your Highness, what do you want to do? Let''s be frank. We can dress up as hooligans or take medicine!"


    "Go away, why did your father row you two fools? What''s in the girl''s arms is a soul beast, or a soul beast of nearly ten thousand years. Will she be an ordinary person?"


    "What, ten thousand years?"


    "Your Highness can''t read it wrong?"


    "What do you think? Your highness will read it wrong? Forget it, talking to you is a waste of time. You two go with her to protect her from being harassed by local ruffians. What big people hate most is those little troubles, but your tracking will be found. If she asks you, tell the truth. Such people generally hate deception, understand?"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    "All right, go ahead. The sugar man is really good!"

 Chapter 240

    After leaving, Yan Mengmeng played in the night market.


    I''ve seen strange performances and seen some serious folk crafts.


    I didn''t have a chance to see you in the last life, and this life just makes up for this regret.


    Now I think of how stupid it was that I used to like staying at home.


    However, before long, Yan Mengmeng found that it was wrong.


    Two groups of people are tracking themselves?


    It seems that the shopkeeper''s grandpa is right, but it''s also good. It should be Yan Mengmeng''s intention.


    It''s ok if you don''t come to find yourself. Don''t blame her when you come.


    Thinking, Yan Mengmeng walked away from the night market and planned to give these people a chance.


    ����


    "What your highness said is really good. This is a big man!"


    "Well, let''s get rid of those little cockroaches first, so that your highness won''t say that our work is bad."


    "Small problem, I crush them with one hand."


    "Anyway, she noticed us. Let''s do it directly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they disappeared into the night.


    But for a moment, Yan Mengmeng found that there was only one team following her.


    It made her quite curious.


    "One team, one team. Clean them up first."


    After talking to himself, Yan Mengmeng disappeared in front of the two people.


    They turned into a ghost and searched everywhere for Yan Mengmeng.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The sudden sound came from behind the two people and scared them into a cold sweat.


    They hurriedly turned back to greet them with a sharp sword and a small rake. If they turned back a little, they might die on the spot.


    They looked at all this in horror. They were so nervous that they even swallowed saliva with extreme caution.


    "Why are you following me all the way?"


    Yan Mengmeng was smiling, but they looked like a devil.


    "No... no..."


    After holding for a long time, the two people were frightened and completely spoke.


    Yan Mengmeng also knew that they were nervous. Then he put away his weapons with Bajie and said, "let''s talk somewhere else!"


    It seems to be asking, but in fact, this is absolutely beyond doubt.


    How dare they refuse? They nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng took them aside, looked at them with golden eyes and said, "come on, why are you following me?"


    "We... What did your highness say?"


    "Yes, your highness said what to say if asked..."


    They were so nervous just now that they forgot their Highness''s orders for a time.


    After thinking hard for a while, a man suddenly said in surprise: "I remember. It seems that I said not to expose my identity..."


    Before the man finished, Yan Mengmeng''s eyes turned to the other side. As Yan Mengmeng turned his head, they also looked along with Yan Mengmeng''s actions.


    In the sight of the three people was a young man.


    Yan Mengmeng knows him, the guy who just bought sugar with himself.


    At this time, the two prisoners arrested by Yan Mengmeng jumped up excitedly and shouted, "Your Highness, your highness, we are here!"


    Your highness: Yes_ ?


    "How can I have you two waste men!"


    As soon as these words came out, they didn''t feel sad at all. They continued to shout, "Your Highness, save us quickly."


    "Yes, your highness, you don''t know how dangerous it was just now. We almost couldn''t see you."


    The man called his highness ignored them, but looked at Yan Mengmeng, nodded slightly and said, "I''m really sorry, girl. My two men didn''t mean to offend."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, they didn''t mean it. Did you mean it?"


    This man even let people follow him. It''s strange for Yan Mengmeng to have any good attitude towards him.


    "Miss misunderstood. I don''t think the girl is a local. It''s unsafe for the girl to wander here alone this evening, so let two hands come down and solve some small problems for the girl."


    Listening to his sincere tone and looking at his expression, Yan Mengmeng knew he was not lying.


    No wonder there was only one of the two waves of people who followed them before.


    "Yes, yes, someone followed you before. We solved it three times."


    "Fart, it''s two times!"


    "No, just three times..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, to be honest, I understand you now."


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''ll compensate you for my self assertion."


    "Well, you really should. Come on, what''s your purpose?"


    Your highness: ?_ ?


    I''ll be polite


    "Purpose, since the girl doesn''t like to beat around the Bush, I''ll tell you straight. I''m here to ask the girl for a favor."


    "Help? Tell me!"


    "Well, I first saw that the girl had a soul beast in her arms. I expected that the girl was not an ordinary person, so I dared to ask the girl to accompany me to a meeting. I don''t know if it''s okay?"


    "No, you know who I am? Just let me support you. What if I can''t support it?"


    "The headband on the girl''s head is a blue and White Damask ribbon, and the clothes on her body are sapphire silk. I''m afraid the ring on her hand is also a space soul guide. I''m afraid the two near her ear are lanolin white jade pendants. If you don''t guess wrong, the girl should be a member of the royal family?"


    After hearing his explanation, Yan Mengmeng was really surprised. She didn''t know what her outfit was, but he could accurately say her name.


    She took all these at the door, or the ordinary one.


    "You''re great, but you guessed wrong."


    The man didn''t mind Yan Mengmeng''s words. In her opinion, she should be embarrassed to say that she was guessed by herself.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to hear what this party is about?"


    "Oh, I''m a little interested. Tell me!"


    "This banquet is jointly held by the five cities. To be honest, this time is actually a 100th birthday for master Bai Yulin, but it is actually related to the survival of our five cities."


    "White jade forest? Who''s that? I haven''t heard of it."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. Master Bai Yulin is a soul duel, which is called - magic vine!"


    "Oh ~ so, what''s the matter with your five cities?"


    "Miss, I don''t know. Some time ago, our Lord of Valentine City, er, that is, my father, competed with other cities for a batch of resources, which can be regarded as a severe offense to them. Therefore, they will take this opportunity to retaliate back this time. It''s nothing. The key is to make the" magic vine "unhappy. I''m afraid there will be no peace in Valentine city."


    "I have a question. Since you know that there is a soul duel opposite, why do you think that a teenager of mine can help you?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think so at first. I just saw the way the girl subdued my two men and concluded that the girl was not as simple as I thought. She would certainly help me."


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t have much interest at all. When this person said so, she found that this person was really very unusual. She didn''t say it in terms of cultivation. She has reached the soul sect in her early twenties, which is very good for the world.


    He is absolutely smart. Yan Mengmeng, such a smart man, has only seen Ning Fengzhi. He is the second.


    It''s interesting to talk to these smart people. He knows what you want to hear. There''s no too much nonsense, which saves Yan Mengmeng a lot of things.

 Chapter 241

    Yan Mengmeng: "well, you''re right, but why should I help you? What''s good for me?"


    The man was silent at the sound.


    Yan Mengmeng continued: "besides, you also said that you didn''t want to ask me for help at first, so I would like to ask you how you planned to solve this problem before?


    Also, since I''m a big man in your mouth, how can I offend other forces for no reason and help you such a weak one? In contrast, it''s not what rattan you said that is worth making friends with? "


    Speaking of this, Yan Mengmeng stopped. She was looking forward to the other party''s reply.


    The man thought for a moment, then his eyes said firmly: "No, girl is not that kind of person. I can feel that girl is a very kind person and will definitely not associate with the old thing magic vine. If you have to give a reason, please save the city from the lives of millions of people in Valentine city. If you want benefits, there is nothing I can say, even if it is This life! "


    Then the man knelt down directly.


    The two hands behind him also shouted, "Your Highness, you can''t!"


    To be honest, this scene really shocked Yan Mengmeng, but it''s not enough.


    "Well, don''t give me such a big gift. Answer my question clearly. I can consider helping you."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng waved her hand gently and lifted the man directly.


    "First of all, what are you going to do if you don''t find me?"


    Wu Xiaojie: "I dare not deceive you. Our city Lord''s house has prepared documents. If we can''t find a way, let the residents of the city leave first..."


    "Oh? Why, even if you offend the rattan, it''s just your family. What''s the matter with the people in the city?"


    "Girl, I don''t know. Magic rattan is not that simple. It''s hard to protect the life of those who offend him. If you don''t say it, it will also affect the people around you. Now, Yulin City, where magic rattan is located, is actually a combination of three cities. Here, millions of residents of the three cities were buried under his magic rattan."


    After hearing the man''s evil deeds, Yan Mengmeng was surprised. Is there anyone else who hurt Tianhe so much?


    Not afraid of thunder?


    "So many people die, no one cares?"


    "Who''s in charge in that remote area of the royal family?"


    "Isn''t the Wu soul hall close to Li?"


    "Wu soul hall, ha ha, they are just some mercenary waste."


    "Interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard that there are places beyond the law in the world. Tell me more!"


    "It''s not true that we are Tiandou Empire here. Although it belongs to Tiandou empire in name, we don''t have to pay taxes to the royal family. Instead, Tiandou royal family doesn''t care here. In fact, all our five cities belong to one Lord, but the strength of the Lord is not high, which leads to those unhealthy tendencies here Power gathering place, so you see there will be so many local ruffians and hooligans here at night.


    Therefore, we should strive for our own resources, which is why the other four cities have great grievances against us. In general, this is actually a place outside the law. If we have strong strength, we can respect it. "


    "Oh, I see. You are the five strong people in this place, and then there are others stronger than you. This is a place where the strong are respected, so you are the city master. No wonder the cities I have passed before are not very good."


    "Well, you can say so."


    "But you should be better, otherwise there may not be such a beautiful scene in this city; then the question comes, why are you colluding with others, or who is supporting you?"


    "It''s ridiculous. These are just what my grandfather taught us to do, and we just do it!"


    "You''re wrong, it''s not funny!"


    Wu Xiaojie smiled and didn''t say much.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the beautiful and lively street and fell into meditation.


    Because Yan Mengmeng chose a direct route to Milo City, she was basically on the edge of the royal family, and even passed through other small countries.


    This city is the only good city Yan Mengmeng has found for so many days.


    It is basically impossible to do what other people say and do in this environment.


    Although there are still many local ruffians, most people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at this and agreed with the Lord of Valentine city.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I don''t want the only fire here to go out, so I can help you, but I have one condition."


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s words, Wu Xiaojie was flattered and looked at Yan Mengmeng incredulously.


    Then he reacted and said excitedly, "thank you... Eh..."


    "My name is Yan Mengmeng. You can call me Mengmeng."


    "Well, thank you, Meng... Meng..."


    "There''s a problem. If I help you, it should only solve the immediate problem according to your idea. What are you going to do later?"


    "Not so. Although the magic vine is powerful, it dare not offend the royal family. At least it dare not on the surface and behind the scenes. My father and I can barely cope by ourselves. At least millions of city people here will not suffer the worst result, will they?"


    "Well, that''s reasonable, but after all, you''re still not sure about the future. My conditions are: first, I''ll arrange the next actions until the end of the matter; second, er... Forget it, let me tell you when the matter is over!"


    Wu Xiaojie: "once ordered by Lord Mengmeng!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, now you go back first. I want to go back and have a rest. Come to Lao Mo hotel to find me tomorrow afternoon!"


    Wu Xiaojie: Yes


    After talking, the young city master left with his two Homo sapiens.


    Looking at the direction he left, Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, your breath perception won''t go wrong.


    The first time I saw him, there was an unspeakable melancholy in his eyes, but his breath was very gentle and even sentimental.


    But it''s really unexpected that this place is still an extrajudicial place.


    It seems that the world is not what Yan Mengmeng saw. He has been in the center of the world before. How can he see this.


    It is inconceivable that a man can kill millions of people and still live in this world and continue to enjoy his glory and wealth.


    Magic vine, give yourself a number, right.


    Nobody cares. I''ll take care of Yan Mengmeng.


    This trip is to witness the true face of the world!


    Now, Yan Mengmeng sees some rare things.


    When you have the ability, you can not care about the responsibilities imposed on you by the world, but you can''t care about your inner thoughts.


    You let Yan Mengmeng turn a blind eye to such people. I''m sorry, she really can''t do it.


    You say that some rich and powerful gentry do evil things and eat fish in the countryside. Yan Mengmeng can not care so much. Just like those cities seen before, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t mean to stay.


    This is different. Yan Mengmeng can''t stand people who do whatever they want by relying on their strength. Moreover, now Yan Mengmeng understands the value of life and can''t stand this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people.

 Chapter 242

    Back at the hotel, the boss was ready to close the door, but there were still lights because of Yan Mengmeng.


    This little kindness warmed Yan Mengmeng''s heart.


    No superfluous words, just a "thank you" made the boss''s face bloom with a brilliant smile.


    ����


    The next day, yesterday''s Wu Xiaojie had already waited outside. Because Yan Mengmeng was used to getting up late, he had been waiting here.


    When Yan Mengmeng came out, Wu Xiaojie was not at all unhappy, even after waiting so long.


    "Don''t you... Feel troublesome? Wait so long?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xiaojie smiled and said, "it depends on who you are waiting for."


    Yan Mengmeng: ?_ ?


    "Well, what do you say next, take me to your father or?"


    "No, my father has given me full authority over the affairs of the city now."


    "Well, OK, when is the rattan birthday you said?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll start now. I can get there in the evening. I have some preparation time."


    "No, you go and prepare one for me..."


    Wu Xiaojie: (�� o ��


    "Ah! This..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "you agreed to listen to me. Then do as I say. Come to me when you''re ready. That''s it."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng turned and left directly.


    It''s not a birthday. Wait for me to give you a big gift!


    Just enough for you to live a hundred years, on the same day as your birthday and death.


    This time it should only be in the sky, but on earth it should be heard several times.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng went shopping. Anyway, she had to stay for a few days. We can''t waste this good time!


    It''s just time to develop the soul skill without dust and learn from the last lesson.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, time came the next day.


    Wu xiaonvjie was ready for yesterday''s event, and Yan Mengmeng was very satisfied.


    "Well, should we start?"


    "What''s the hurry? We''ll go later. His birthday party is not in the evening!"


    "But if we start now, it''s just in the evening!"


    "That''s you, not me. Let you wait. A man is so impatient that it''s difficult to achieve great things!"


    Wu Xiaojie: (�` �`)!!


    ��


    Yulin city.


    The city Lord''s residence is decorated today. There are countless people coming and going.


    The leaders of the four major cities gathered here, and people from various small forces also sat here.


    Until an old man in a long black dress came in, everyone sitting got up immediately.


    Bow and congratulate.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of magic vine!"


    One voice after another made the old man very happy, and some old faces showed a shallow smile.


    He replied, "please sit down!"


    After talking, the people didn''t react at all. After the old man sat down, they dared to sit down again.


    Although he did not have to smile, the old man also gave people a terrible feeling. At least no one dared to look directly into his eyes. A kind of momentum suppression made them dare not move more.


    All are sitting upright, nodding and frowning.


    At this moment, the old man began to talk.


    "I''m glad you''ve come to celebrate my 100th birthday. You''ve prepared a big dinner for everyone. Don''t be polite to me. Eat and drink well!"


    Some scene words announced the beginning of the banquet, and someone immediately got up and said, "congratulations on the centenary birthday of Lord moto. Ma Sante, the mayor of Leoni City, intended to prepare a jade for you, and wish you all the best!"


    The person who got up was the one closest to the magic vine. As soon as he left, he was always licking the dog.


    Old man magic vine also accepted it with a smile.


    When people start, naturally a group of people follow suit.


    After one round, the four cities finished sending congratulatory gifts.


    Old man magic vine is a little confused.


    "Eh, why don''t you see City Lord Wu?"


    In a word, all four are surprised.


    Of course, several people in the four cities are excited.


    "Back to respect, Lord Wu doesn''t seem to care about you. He didn''t come..."


    Upon hearing this, magic vine''s face became ugly. Just a frown made all the people tremble.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng just arrived.


    On the flying sword, Yan Mengmeng asked, "is it here?"


    Wu Xiaojie: "yes, the Lord is magic vine, and the four next to him are the four City masters!"


    "OK, sit down and we''ll go down."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng went straight down with Wu Xiaojie.


    When they felt someone in the air, they looked puzzled and stared at Yan Mengmeng.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng landed smoothly with Wu Xiaojie and put away Han''s lightsaber.


    "Well, here it is!"


    People noticed Wu Xiaojie and Yan Mengmeng. They didn''t know Yan Mengmeng, but they knew Wu Xiaojie!


    Someone immediately stood up and said, "Xiao Jie, do you know what occasion this is..."


    Yan Mengmeng was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. Indeed, he relied on his hypocrisy of being an elder.


    Yan Mengmeng: "Bajie, go and shut him up!"


    Let go of Bajie, piggy stood on the ground, nodded to Yan Mengmeng, and then looked firmly at a city Lord who was still forcing Wu Xiaojie.


    In an instant, a white figure flashed, and the man''s voice stopped.


    The whole audience fell into a dead silence, and the man''s voice fell to the ground became particularly loud.


    At this time, looking over there, standing was a little white pig half a foot high, holding a purple black eight foot rake, and stepping on the city master who was beeping and Lai Lai just now.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the man has turned purple, his eyes are white and lost his breath of life.


    This scene surprised everyone here, and they all dared not make a sound.


    It made the magic vine look extremely ugly. Others didn''t see what had just happened. He saw it, but didn''t choose to stop it.


    He felt that the little girl dared not do it.


    I don''t know. I didn''t give him face.


    Then, Bajie returned to Yan Mengmeng''s arms and finished the task to invite Yan Mengmeng''s credit.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well done."


    Satisfied with Bajie''s request for credit, he began to move forward, and Wu Xiaojie followed suit.


    In fact, he is really flustered now. Yan Mengmeng did it directly as soon as he came up!


    This directly improved his cognition, but this is not the first time. He was subverted when he went to Yan Mengmeng''s flying sword.


    So now he dares to follow Yan Mengmeng calmly.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng very happy. She is a person who works.


    Later, when she came to the front, Yan Mengmeng looked at the old man with a fierce look, smiled and said, "where is our Valentin city?"


    Magic vine has a black face. He was very happy. Suddenly Yan Mengmeng made such a move, which is completely to sweep his face.


    "Who are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng ignored him, looked around for a seat and found an empty seat nearby. He was surprised and said, "Oh, that''s right. Let''s go, Xiao Jie. Let''s go and sit down."


    After that, Yan Mengmeng, regardless of the old man, went straight to the seat and sat down casually.

 Chapter 243

    Yan Mengmeng''s randomness really made some people can''t help it.


    Another city Lord jumped up and scolded: "who are you? Do you know where this is? Dare you be presumptuous here..."


    With his lead, one after another magic rattan licked the dog and jumped up, saying evil words to Yan Mengmeng.


    To show respect, Yan Mengmeng grabbed a big chicken leg on the seat, handed it to Bajie and said to it, "Bajie, whoever dares to force another word, you''ll kill him. This is the reward just now!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s voice was not loud, and instantly made the field quiet.


    After hearing this, Bajie jumped up with joy. Whatever else, he grabbed the chicken leg and ate it first.


    The court was quiet. Yan Mengmeng felt comfortable and looked at the crowd: "don''t stand, sit, celebrate your birthday, what are you doing standing!"


    This move made magic rattan''s face darker.


    He finally couldn''t help it. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and said to Yan Mengmeng in a deep voice, "where''s the little girl who dares to be presumptuous at my birthday banquet!"


    He danced together and everyone was relieved. This arrogant man will be punished at last. Can they be unhappy!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s a good question. Of course we''re coming to Valentine city. It''s not your birthday. I brought all my birthday gifts."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng took out the prepared birthday present from the space ring.


    "Dong ~"


    The huge coffin fell to the ground and made a dull sound.


    Then came Yan Mengmeng''s congratulatory message.


    "All the people of Valentine wish Lord moto a long life!"


    Seeing this scene, not only magic rattan, but also the faces of everyone on the field became the same as carbon.


    Wu Xiaojie: "tell me, he is his 100th birthday!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? That''s right. You can''t live a long life for another day!"


    Up to now, magic vine doesn''t understand what it means. He really has a brain problem.


    Immediately, a strong momentum of soul fighting broke out.


    The spirit of magic rattan appeared behind him, and one soul ring after another surrounded the old man from top to bottom.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel anything. At that time, all these people had a ghost expression. Fear made them start to run crazy.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the field became a mess, and only Yan Mengmeng and old man moto were left.


    Seeing the old man''s martial spirit, Yan Mengmeng didn''t care at all. She continued to sit and eat, leaving a sentence: "it''s less than two hours from your life. If I were you, I''d hurry to do something I haven''t done."


    Magic vine: "little boy, you have completely angered me. You, including your Valentine City, will all die!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "by the way, don''t do what I don''t like in two hours, otherwise your time may become shorter!"


    With that, a surging weather trend came from Yan Mengmeng.


    Different from magic rattan, it''s a pure feeling. It''s much better than his disgusting killing, and it''s not as strong as Yan Mengmeng.


    At least Wu Xiaojie feels so.


    Not finished, then one soul ring began to appear, which was the same as that of magic vine, but there was one more red one.


    Immediately, magic vine''s face changed again, full of panic, looking at Yan Mengmeng, who was eating, trembling all over.


    I held it for a long time and only said two words.


    "Title... Douluo..."


    Not only him, but Wu Xiaojie beside him also has a goose egg like mouth and can''t speak.


    Looking at his restless appearance, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt a little funny. She picked up a grape and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He smiled and said, "eat quickly. Don''t be hungry."


    After a while, the magic vine came back.


    He knew that all this was not a dream, this momentum, this soul ring, and the little girl was really a title Douluo.


    Magic vine: "I''m rude. I don''t know if you''ll come under the crown. It''s a neglect!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, there is indeed some neglect. Why don''t you lie there yourself? I''m too lazy to do it!"


    There is no doubt that Yan Mengmeng deserves his birthday gift - the big coffin.


    In Yan Mengmeng''s last life, someone actually gave this on her birthday, which means to get promoted and get rich. However, it seems that there is no such tradition here.


    But Yan Mengmeng wants this effect.


    Magic vine: "this... I don''t know how the little old man offended me under the crown. The crown will kill me."


    Yan Mengmeng: "this question, in fact, you didn''t offend me. I just don''t like you. I''m acting on behalf of heaven. What do you think?"


    "This..."


    Moto knows that today is inevitable.


    So his choice is to escape, how fast, how fast.


    Without any hesitation, the magic vine turned and ran away with the Wu soul.


    This is also the only way he feels alive. He will fight hard with a title. He will not choose this road without cerebral thrombosis for ten years!


    Obviously, he is a more normal person. He chooses to run.


    This really makes Yan Mengmeng a little surprised. Is it so counseling?


    I knew I wouldn''t frighten him.


    Yan Mengmeng is not in a hurry. First fill her stomach.


    Continue to enjoy a great dinner here.


    Wu Xiaojie: "under the crown, he ran away..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it''s not urgent. It doesn''t mean he still has two hours. It''s still early. Eat quickly, or it''ll be cold and not delicious."


    One person and one pig seem to have never eaten. They eat big here.


    The tradition of holding seats, Yan Mengmeng, is naturally maintained very well, and there are eight precepts. It can be said that there is no one left anywhere.


    At this time, those who had run away came back.


    After waiting for so long, I didn''t see anyone coming out, didn''t feel the battle, and the momentum disappeared. They thought that magic vine should solve Yan Mengmeng.


    So hurry back and lick him to win a favor.


    Before, I ran because I was afraid that the battle would affect them, but now that the battle is over, I naturally have to choose to stand by.


    When they came back, they only saw the big coffin, where one person and one pig ate, and Wu Xiaojie waited on them.


    Noticing that they were back, Yan Mengmeng said, "Oh, look at you. What are you doing? It''s cheap. I''m Bajie. Do you mind?"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words made them all tremble, and someone immediately said, "it''s okay, I''ll give it to you..."


    She''s still alive. The magic vine is gone.


    What does that mean? The little girl is not a small boy!


    They offended the devil vine like that, but they can eat here. They can know what to do with their brains. Besides, they are still the city master.


    ����


    About half an hour later, Bajie was full, returned to Yan Mengmeng''s arms and began to sleep.


    Yan Mengmeng also got up and said, "well, Bajie is full. Let''s go!"


    Wu Xiaojie: "where are you going?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "go and ask the birthday star to come back and try to make the gift comfortable. After eating so many things from others, you can''t give the gift service in place?"


    Wu Xiaojie:

 Chapter 244

    Yan Mengmeng left the party with Wu Xiaojie.


    At this time, the magic vine had already run without a trace.


    Wu Xiaojie: "crown, where shall we find him?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "just follow me. Come on!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng set up Han''s lightsaber and motioned Wu Xiaojie to come up.


    Late at night, the sky was twinkling with stars and, of course, meteors.


    This meteor is naturally Yan Mengmeng and them.


    Magic vine wants to run. It doesn''t exist.


    Under Yan Mengmeng''s strong sense of breath, his kind of people who are angry all over can feel it from ten miles away. It doesn''t take much effort at all.


    No, the sword crossed the sky, but in a quarter of an hour, Yan Mengmeng found the magic vine.


    At this time, the magic vine seemed to be glad that he had run away and walked leisurely in the forest.


    After running to more than ten cities in a row, no wonder he thought so.


    As Yan Mengmeng appeared on his head, all his fantasies were directly broken, and even his frightened face could be seen in the air.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I''m tired. Why don''t we go back and try the birthday gift I gave you? Is it comfortable?"


    Magic vine: "I admit I didn''t offend you. Why are you chasing after me!"


    A helpless voice sounded, full of anger. He looked up at Yan Mengmeng in the air.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. You should be familiar with it. You are the same with those innocent lives. Did they tell you that at that time?


    That''s millions of people. How can you do it! "


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng''s face sank. It''s hard to imagine that such a person should live smartly with the lives of millions of people.


    Is this the legendary killing millions of people as kings?


    Perhaps this is the truth, but it is to the enemy, not to some innocent people.


    He''s just a butcher.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t really care about the past.


    If Wu Xiaojie didn''t ask for help, even if she knew the butcher''s "glorious deeds", she wouldn''t necessarily take care of it, but she didn''t recognize him in her heart.


    However, now someone has come to ask for her help, and she doesn''t mind solving this trouble.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some people. What do you know about the law of the jungle? Who do you think you are, God?"


    "It''s true that I shouldn''t care about this. I think that''s why I can live up to now. However, someone has asked me for help, so I can only be a favor."


    "It''s ridiculous. Don''t you have human life? Haven''t you killed anyone, but now you punish me with these benevolence and righteousness. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "It seems that what you said is reasonable, but I do things as I like. It''s my turn to restrict me. I just see if you''re unhappy. How can I drop it?"


    "You..."


    Before the words fell, Yan Mengmeng''s sword spirit had cut his neck.


    Immediately, the old man of magic vine fell directly to the ground, his wide eyes had lost their light, and the outflow of blood dyed the green space red.


    What he said is not unreasonable. He is really not qualified to punish anyone. He is not a God.


    There is no right or wrong in a thing. It depends on how you look at it from that angle.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t need to care about other people''s opinions. She just makes a decision in her heart. In Yan Mengmeng''s heart, she should kill one person after another.


    As a sword repairman, without a firm heart, he can''t hold the sword in his hand.


    Yan Mengmeng''s sword cuts all the evil in front of her, all the threats, and protects everything she cherishes.


    It is called the sword of love!


    Then, after solving the problem, Yan Mengmeng returned to the previous gathering place.


    Successfully brought back the man''s body and put it in the cheap coffin she had already prepared.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at Wu Xiaojie, who was still intoxicated with what he had just experienced, and said, "Xiaojie, do you know why I have to kill him?"


    Wu Xiaojie: "well, there is a warm heart under the crown to plead grievances for millions of people."


    "Not all. People who don''t value life don''t deserve to live in this world, but more is to solve the potential threat. If you don''t kill him today, you will be dangerous in the future."


    "What I think is too far, Xiao Jie is stupid."


    "Haha, in short, I want to protect the people of Valentine City, so solve this threat in advance. I hope you can do the same in the future..."


    "Xiao Jie understands that he will guard everything in Valentine in the future!"


    "Wrong, it''s not valentine, but the people in this area; the world is so bad that a butcher of 10000 people can live smartly until now. Compared with those officials and gentry in fish and meat villages, they are nothing.


    I believe you can change this, so... Do you want to be the city master? "


    Wu Xiaojie: �q (�� a �� `) �r ah!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it seems that you can''t wait. From now on, you are the Lord of this land outside the law!"


    Wu Xiaojie: "I... didn''t..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s good. It''s this state. I''ll leave it to you. I still have a journey to complete. Goodbye!"


    After saying that, Yan Mengmeng dodged away and ignored Wu Xiaojie no matter how he shouted behind him.


    As for those people, since they saw the corpse of magic vine, they didn''t dare to move. In addition, Yan Mengmeng said these words, how dare they disobey!


    Being a city Lord requires brains.


    So


    "Let''s see Lord Wu!"


    Wu Xiaojie: (�` �`)!!


    Time waits for no one. Originally, strength is supreme here, but now Wu Xiaojie is respected.


    Of course, there will be many people who will not accept it. They will not all die. Overnight, they will all be sealed with a sword.


    There is no doubt that Yan Mengmeng is paving the way for him.


    Wu Xiaojie''s strength is not strong, so it''s difficult to hold a stable position here. At this time, Yan Mengmeng needs to operate secretly. If there is any objection, Yan Mengmeng will be killed directly and won''t force you more.


    He also helped him find a strong Pro guard, all composed of elders or family owners of the big family. Yan Mengmeng gave a simple promise to let their children study in New Oriental College.


    It was the first time I felt that my college quota was so valuable, which made Yan Mengmeng happy for a long time.


    In this way, for a week, I don''t know how many people died. Yan Mengmeng, the evil god, has been a lingering fear in everyone''s heart.


    People are in danger. If Wu Xiaojie succeeds in gaining power and becoming a leader, he still has to be such a smart man. Then, because of some worry, Yan Mengmeng stayed in this place outside the law for a month.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaojie improved this place a little, everything became better, and she chose to leave.


    The journey has to go on. I haven''t finished my work yet.


    "Well, Bajie, we have to go."


    "Hum... Haw"


    ����


    Valentine city.


    Wu Xiaojie looked at the sunset in the air and looked forward to the distance.


    Murmured: "crown, you really left me a problem!"


    "Lord, the plan to integrate the city has been completed, you see..."


    "Well, tell them to have a meeting at the city master''s house."


    After talking, the servant who came suddenly left. Wu Xiaojie continued to look at the sunset in the distance.


    "When you come next time, you will be surprised!"


    ����

 Chapter 245

    After leaving, Yan Mengmeng came to the next stop.


    The difference this time is no longer Tiandou Empire, and Yan Mengmeng''s route will not pass through Tiandou empire.


    When you come to the city gate, you can see "urmedo" written on it. I think it should be the name of the city.


    The clothes of the guards at the door have also changed. They are no longer the suit of armor familiar to Yan Mengmeng, but a suit of cloth clothes. What''s more, these guards are all women.


    Then Yan Mengmeng came forward and asked, "well, Hello, may I go in?"


    The guards looked at Yan Mengmeng, with strange costumes, golden hair, super high appearance and a lovely pig in their arms.


    They couldn''t help but be distracted. In addition, Yan Mengmeng brought a sense of peace, which made them mistakenly think that an angel had come!


    After holding for a long time, someone finally responded and asked, "who are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, a traveler!"


    "Where are you from?"


    "Tiandou empire."


    "That''s no problem. Hand in two gold soul coins!"


    After talking, Yan Mengmeng gave two gold soul coins and was put in.


    After entering the city, Yan Mengmeng found a more novel scene. Most of the people in front of her were women, and only three tenths of the men.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng very curious. How can there be so many women in this city?


    In order to solve this mystery, Yan Mengmeng decides to fill her stomach first.


    I found a good looking shop and went in with Bajie.


    "Boss, I want a top luxury package."


    The owner of the store was a middle-aged woman, a little fat. After listening to Yan Mengmeng''s words, he immediately smiled and wanted to welcome him. He was very hospitable: "OK, little girl, wait a minute, come right away!"


    Then she entertained Yan Mengmeng to find a place to sit down.


    Yan Mengmeng also began to inquire about the situation in the city.


    "Boss, why are there so many women here!"


    The boss also responded enthusiastically to Yan Mengmeng, probably because of Yan Mengmeng''s top luxury package!


    "Hey, little girl, I don''t know. This is the capital of our" Selma "country. All the men have gone to join the army."


    "Join the army? Is it going to war?"


    "That''s not true. The treatment given by the monarch was good. Those people went to join the army, and so did my family."


    "But I see that the guards at the door are all women?"


    "Well, it''s because the treatment is so good that some women go."


    "Good treatment? How good can it be?"


    "How to say, you can see that the income of such a person every day is actually good, but it is not as good as that of a small team leader."


    "Such a high treatment? But the country doesn''t have so much money?"


    "Well, it''s true that there are no, but there are other countries. In fact, it''s not necessarily the army. It''s more like a mercenary organization. Other countries will borrow soldiers in war. When they don''t have it, they can also pick up some commissions."


    "Then you''d better exchange your life for money."


    "Yes, but there''s no way. We have few resources and poor land. We can only survive like this..."


    Before he finished, a new customer called the boss. The boss had to talk to Yan Mengmeng first and do business.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t mind. It''s nice to talk to herself so much.


    She didn''t say it was the capital. Yan Mengmeng thought it would be an ordinary town in the future. It was almost like notting City, except that it was a little bigger.


    No wonder so. The total number of people here is estimated to be about 100000, of which less than 20000 are soul masters.


    But the only advantage is that people here are full of smiles, which surprised Yan Mengmeng.


    In order to find out the specific situation, Yan Mengmeng plans to visit the city Lord''s residence.


    ����


    Then, Yan Mengmeng came to the city Lord''s residence through inquiry.


    Oh, no


    It should be the imperial palace.


    Subsequently, Yan Mengmeng explained her intention, and surfaced her first level identity - traveler, and successfully got the opportunity to meet the monarch.


    As the soldier went in, Yan Mengmeng came to the main hall. At this time, there was a very young woman sitting in front, who looked only 25 years old.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng expressed great doubt.


    No, even the monarch is a woman?


    At this time, the woman in front spoke.


    "Who are you?"


    It seems that I guessed right. It''s really a monarch.


    Yan Mengmeng: "I''m a traveler."


    "I heard you wanted to see me. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, nothing, just some regrets. I want to ask you for an answer."


    "Oh, tell me!"


    "I heard that your majesty has been organizing an army. I don''t know why?"


    "Whether this problem is too much, it''s a state secret, no comment."


    "Er... Let me change it. How did your majesty develop here into such a beautiful place?"


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    Well, the queen is not willing to answer Yan Mengmeng''s doubts.


    I''m not from this country, no matter how he did it.


    Anyway, the result looks good!


    "Well, I have no problem. Excuse your majesty."


    Yan Mengmeng plans to leave, but her majesty stops her.


    "Wait, I heard you''re from Tiandou Empire, aren''t you?"


    "As your majesty heard."


    "Just in time, I also have a few questions for you."


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    "There is a little god of war in your Tiandou empire. Do you know who he is?"


    Yan Mengmeng: ��_ �ѣ�


    Little god of war?


    Where''s the little god of war? Wait


    Is it


    Xuehaizang?


    "Well, what does the little god of war look like?"


    "With red hair, Wu soul is a blood red dragon."


    pretty


    It''s really snowy!


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, I don''t know what your majesty asked him to do?"


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng said she knew, her majesty immediately became interested, although she was still pretending to be calm.


    "To tell you the truth, I had a fight with him many years ago. I couldn''t tell the winner at that time. Now..."


    Yan Mengmeng immediately understood what she meant. This is xuehaizang''s old enemy!


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, it may be difficult for your majesty to defeat him now. As far as I know, his Highness the third prince is already a soul king."


    Hearing the speech, the woman was a little surprised, but then she was excited.


    "Soul king, unexpectedly, he has been promoted so much in recent years. Ha ha, he is worthy of being my opponent!"


    Yan Mengmeng: No, elder sister, how did you say that!


    "Does your majesty have any questions? If not, I''ll leave first."


    "All right, you go down!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng turned and left.


    I didn''t expect that there were people fighting with xuehaizang in this small country.


    Why?


    Isn''t this small country with a population of more than 100000 directly pushed horizontally?


    I really don''t understand. Let''s talk to him when we see xuehaizang!

 Chapter 246

    After leaving the palace, Yan Mengmeng went to a hotel to stay, rested here first, and then continued to set out.


    The hotel is very ordinary. The boss is also a middle-aged woman. However, it is a little girl who receives Yan Mengmeng.


    Almost in his twenties, with two ponytails, he looks very cute.


    The little girl is also very disciplined. Even though she likes the Eight Precepts in Yan Mengmeng''s arms very much and Yan Mengmeng is very peaceful, she never improves her superfluous words to Yan Mengmeng.


    Just do your job and go back.


    This should be the boss''s daughter, but the reaction and awkward strength surprised Yan Mengmeng. Her ability to suppress herself is too strong!


    No, no, there are still little girls who can resist the temptation of Maomao''s pet in Bajie!


    Yan Mengmeng: "little sister, what''s your name?"


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s sudden question, the little girl was stunned, then smiled and replied, "my name is Li Mo, and my sister just calls me Mo Er."


    "Finally... It''s a nice name! Then, can you do my sister a favor?"


    Yan Mengmeng suddenly made a request, which made the last child become serious.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, at last, take care of Bajie for me. Shall I go to your mother and ask some questions?"


    "Ah... I..."


    At the end of hearing this request, some didn''t respond, or the surprise came too suddenly, which made her a little excited.


    But in the end, it was very excited and agreed to Yan Mengmeng''s request.


    The little kindness satisfied the girl, and Yan Mengmeng felt very happy.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng simply cleaned up and came to the boss.


    "Boss, can I ask you a few questions?"


    The boss is very friendly and is not busy now. He is very happy to agree to Yan Mengmeng''s request.


    "Well, good."


    "I wonder if there was a war here some years ago?"


    "No, war is really far from us."


    "But I heard your King say..."


    "Oh, well, that''s what the monarch did to help other countries for resources."


    "Oh, but there are fewer and fewer people like you. Why do I think everyone on the street is very comfortable in their current life?"


    "... well, in fact, not all of them are comfortable in their current life, but it''s much better here than before."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "To tell you the truth, many of us are not from this country. These years, those countries have been in war for years. We ordinary people who are not soul masters basically have no room to live, so we can only choose to escape. Then we came here. The family moved here, and my family was enlisted to join the army. Although we are still separated, we are better than before It''s much better to live away from the lost place. No, this store is the result of the efforts of my family. "


    No wonder most people are happy. No wonder there will be a growing population to support this business model.


    It has to be said that this monarch really has something. It doesn''t matter that the place is small and barren. The new business mode allows people to live a good life. No wonder he calls himself the opponent of xuehaizang.


    Up to now, the doubts in Yan Mengmeng''s heart have been solved and she has a new understanding of the world.


    Not everyone in every place has a happy and comfortable life. Originally, Yan Mengmeng thought those local gentry bullies were the biggest evil forces. Unexpectedly, there are these here.


    The world is really too bad, so there is the emergence of Tang San, so there is an unusual new nine star Begonia flower.


    No, I still think Tang San''s reincarnation is an accident?


    And Yan Mengmeng herself, she also knows that she must have something to do, but she is still looking for, for example, to change the current situation.


    So the problem is, how to solve the continuous wars in these small countries?


    The answer is: unity!


    There will be no such trouble after reunification.


    However, if we want to achieve unity, there will be a scene that Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng hopes to complete this in another way, which she is still exploring.


    That''s why she must know these doubts.


    ����


    "By the way, boss, was that little girl your daughter before?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, nothing. Your family should offend others. Someone took your daughter..."


    "Ah!!!"


    Yes, just as Yan Mengmeng was thinking about other things, she suddenly felt that the breath of Bajie had disappeared.


    There is the breath of other soul masters around. There is no doubt that these people took away the Bajie and the end.


    The sudden exclamation made the boss flustered. There was no way at all. She ran out and looked for her own daughter everywhere.


    Anxious, but in an instant he became a tearful man.


    Yan Mengmeng was not too busy to follow her. Seeing her heartbroken look, she comforted: "don''t worry, she''s okay."


    At this time, the boss noticed Yan Mengmeng and a light flashed in his eyes. He looked back at Yan Mengmeng and prayed: "by the way, you are a soul master. Please, save my daughter..."


    In a breath, the boss knelt in front of Yan Mengmeng and kept kowtowing and praying.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t respond, and suddenly it became like this.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng picked him up, agreed to her request, calmed her down and began to ask the truth.


    "Well, boss, are you offending people? Why do these people catch your daughter!"


    The boss, who was still sobbing, began to explain to Yan Mengmeng: "about a few days ago, a rich businessman came here. He said he wanted to buy this place, but I didn''t agree. Then when he went, he said - I''ll let me agree - I didn''t care at that time, but this..."


    "No, because of the price?"


    "Half of this reason, but this place was founded by me and my husband. My husband went on a mission two years ago. I''m afraid he won''t find a place when he comes back..."


    "Oh, I see. I''ll solve it next!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng got up and went outside the store. When the boss saw that he wanted to follow up, he was stopped by Yan Mengmeng.


    "No, you still have a shop to watch. Just give it to me."


    Then, Yan Mengmeng followed her breath to a very luxurious mansion.


    The plaque on it reads two big characters, Wang Fu.


    To show sincerity, Yan Mengmeng naturally goes straight to the front.


    Pushing forward, a loud noise splashed a circle of dust.


    The people inside immediately heard the sound, and Yan Mengmeng continued to walk forward, gradually approaching the breath of Bajie.


    Yan Mengmeng was a little surprised by the people who came out. These people are not ordinary servants. They seem to be well-trained. I think they should be the rumored army!


    I didn''t think it was the first time I saw people''s word-of-mouth army. I really thought it was like this!


    "Stop, who are you? We''re not welcome to go inside again!"

 Chapter 247

    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng stopped, looked at these people, stared at himself with great vigilance, and smiled: "ha ha, don''t be so nervous, I''m just looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? You told me to break the door and come in to find someone?"


    "Well, although the way is a little rough, but the purpose is like this. I''m looking for a little girl and a white haired pig. You should know?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people in front of them changed greatly.


    It seems that they have been prepared, and they have not performed abnormally.


    Directly responded: "there is no one you are looking for here. Leave quickly."


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, that''s not right. Bajie, don''t come back soon!"


    He raised his voice a little. Suddenly, a cry of fear came from a distance.


    The sound came from a man, followed by a door break.


    According to the source of the sound, it was the eight commandments who fell from heaven, holding a purple and black eight tooth rake, standing at the door. Their small eyes revealed their arrogance and contempt for all sentient beings. It was only a cloak.


    Yan Mengmeng: "ah, it''s not here. How can I say I haven''t seen it? Lying will be thrown to feed pigs!"


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng dodged and came to Bajie. The audience stared and opened their mouths.


    "Bajie, they gave it to you. Don''t kill them. I still have something to ask them."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng went directly into the room and left Bajie looking at them with disdain.


    ����


    After entering, Yan Mengmeng saw the last son lying on the ground and a fat uncle who was stunned by Bajie. Yan Mengmeng went to pick up the last son and came to the door. At this time, Bajie had beaten these soldiers and fled.


    Yan Mengmeng chooses to wake up the last son first and let her go back. She is here waiting for those who escape to ask for help.


    With the passage of time, everything developed according to Yan Mengmeng''s idea.


    Within half an hour, the place was surrounded.


    Yan Mengmeng holds Bajie and finds a chair to make in the yard. Beside him is the rich businessman and several soldiers who have just stopped Yan Mengmeng.


    Then, the leader of the outside team led people in. The leader was an uncle with a thick national face, a fierce face and a big body.


    Came to Yan Mengmeng and directly began to convict: "you ordered the soul beast to hurt people?"


    Yan Mengmeng: "hmm? That''s OK."


    "Since you admit it, there''s nothing to say. Come and take it away!"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t choose to say more. She wanted to see what kind of organization the so-called army was. She was simply taken away.


    Yan Mengmeng: "no, I''ll just go with you."


    The officer would not have agreed to this, but in front of him was a girl and a beautiful one. They were all men here. There was something wrong. They acquiesced in Yan Mengmeng''s behavior and just sent several people around Yan Mengmeng for fear that she might run away.


    To tell the truth, the officer who didn''t see Bajie do it with his own eyes didn''t believe that this small and lovely white haired pig could pick a team of big soul masters one by one.


    And the little girl, too, couldn''t see the feeling of training. If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t admitted himself and those people lying on the ground, he would have thought he would accept the lie about the military situation.


    ��


    Then, Yan Mengmeng was taken to the officer''s studio in their camp.


    The uncle sat on the throne and looked at Yan Mengmeng holding Bajie below.


    He asked, "who are you and why did you order the soul beast to hurt people?"


    All the way in, Yan Mengmeng had a simple understanding of the military camp, but there were still some things she didn''t understand, so Yan Mengmeng asked at this time.


    "Your army is very different. What do you do at ordinary times?"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t answer the uncle''s question, which made him very angry.


    Dahe said, "Ben will be asking you!"


    Yan Mengmeng: "yes, but I think my problem is more important."


    "Ben will ask again why he ordered the soul beast to hurt people. Seize the opportunity, little girl!"


    "Oh? Give me a chance? Well, my answer is - you''re not a general. Ask your subordinates yourself!"


    Uncle: �c (''-'' ��) ��


    "Well, since you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame Ben for being unkind. Come on, take her down and lock her up. Starve her for two days first."


    In an instant, someone came in and planned to lock Yan Mengmeng up.


    It''s OK to change to another one, but Yan Mengmeng can''t bear to starve her for two days.


    Don''t say two days, not one meal.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng awakened the Eight Precepts in her arms.


    "Get up and work, or we''ll be hungry for two days!"


    Upon hearing this, Bajie suddenly opened his eyes, as if frightened, and looked at Yan Mengmeng with a little panic.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and looked at the uncle in front.


    Bajie''s eyes immediately became angry.


    He jumped out of Yan Mengmeng''s arms directly, a light flashed in his hand, and a purple black eight foot rake appeared in his hand.


    "Hum ~"


    Before the uncle could see what was going on, Bajie jumped up and directly raked down on his face.


    Scared him, he quickly launched the martial soul defense.


    The six soul rings on his body announced that he was a soul emperor. The wolf tooth stick soul behind him told him that he was a powerful soul master.


    Indeed, it''s still difficult for Bajie in less than ten thousand years to meet him, but this is a sneak attack, when he doesn''t react.


    Soon, a nail rake and a mace.


    They collided with each other and sent out a violent breath fluctuation.


    "Ding ~"


    The two sides were bounced off.


    At this time, Bajie looked serious, and the uncle did look frightened.


    Now he believes. This little pig is very strong.


    And there is the magical rake, which is also powerful. Now his hands are still numb.


    Yan Mengmeng: "well, Bajie, I think the general should be able to answer my question at ease, right?"


    After listening to Yan Mengmeng''s words, Bajie put away the rake and returned to Yan Mengmeng''s arms.


    At this time, the uncle came back and motioned the people who had just come in to go down.


    One by one, like a stake, I was upset to see him.


    "Who the hell are you and what''s the purpose of coming here on purpose?"


    "I''m just a traveler. I''m curious why you worship the army here."


    "Curious? Do you think Ben will believe it?"


    "Er... It seems that you are very confidential. Let''s make a deal!"


    "Deal, tell me?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll know everything I want to know. You just need to give me the right to walk freely in this army. Of course, as a deal, you can also ask me."


    "A request to you? Well, give your soul beast to Ben, who will let you walk freely here."


    "Well... It seems that there is no need to talk."


    "Nonsense, how could you have agreed to your request if you were from an unknown source? You don''t think you can really get out of here alive with this soul beast?"

 Chapter 248

    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng smiled.


    "You don''t think you who can''t do anything can tame such a strong soul beast?"


    Uncle was surprised and looked at Yan Mengmeng suspiciously.


    "That one will depend on your ability."


    During the words, the uncle burst out a strong soul pressure, and the overwhelming pressure rushed to Yan Mengmeng like a tide.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng was not different in this pressure, and even her hair did not swing.


    Yan Mengmeng''s silence almost made uncle think he had no skills.


    The surprise in his eyes was even worse, which led him to crazy increase the pressure of soul power.


    The purpose is very simple. This little girl can''t bully the small with the big. Just teach her a lesson.


    But in this case, even if he raised the soul pressure to his most strength, Yan Mengmeng did not waver.


    Surprised, the uncle asked the question in his heart: "are you... Soul saint?"


    In his heart, those who can resist his full soul pressure at least have the soul holy realm, but if Yan Mengmeng is so indifferent, it must be the soul holy realm and even upward.


    But this is just a teenage girl in front of him, and a series of can''t appear in his mind.


    Recalling what Yan Mengmeng said just now, this question became the first thing he thought of.


    Now, how he expected Yan Mengmeng to answer yes, but he was afraid that it was the answer.


    A teenage soul saint, who in the world can do it.


    What kind of boss did you offend!


    Hiss


    But Yan Mengmeng''s answer is to reassure him.


    Smiling Yan Mengmeng looked at the uncle standing there and replied, "No."


    For a time, the uncle took a long breath to calm his excited heart.


    "But I should be better than the soul saint."


    Indeed, it''s just strong!


    In an instant, the uncle''s heart, which had not completely calmed down, hung in the air again.


    He looked at Yan Mengmeng in horror, trembled his lips and couldn''t speak.


    "So now we can go back to the previous topic!"


    Seeing that the uncle had not recovered for a long time, Yan Mengmeng reminded him.


    At this time, uncle''s eyes at Yan Mengmeng became extremely wrong.


    Let Yan Mengmeng feel a little hairy.


    "We don''t have any secrets here. If you want to spy, forget it."


    "Spy on intelligence? Well... I think you misunderstood. I just want to see the essence of the world."


    "I won''t understand what you said. I will only do what I should have done. As for what you said, you''d better talk to your majesty yourself. By the way, let me see what strength you are!"


    Before the words fell, the uncle burst into a strong momentum. The Wuhun wolf tooth stick was now in his hand and looked at Yan Mengmeng with a little vigilance.


    "Come on, cooperate with ben to take it down!"


    In an instant, a group of soldiers with weapons rushed in outside the door, staring at Yan Mengmeng solemnly.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng was surrounded by layers.


    But her reaction was not a bit flustered, and this was obviously not what the uncle wanted to see.


    "Well, there are so many people. Forget it, I''d better go with you to see the monarch!"


    To tell the truth, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to fight with them. It''s meaningless.


    On the contrary, he said he was going to see the monarch. Yan Mengmeng just meant that. He simply obeyed him.


    However, the uncle is not very relieved. He can''t take such a big fight lightly.


    Potential threats must be pulled out.


    "Yes, take her down."


    They came up directly and wanted to do something to Yan Mengmeng.


    Well, Yan Mengmeng still can''t accept it.


    "I''d better follow myself!"


    "Hum, you can''t help it. Ben will take it down."


    In an instant, they grabbed Yan Mengmeng''s two hands and pressed the other hand on Yan Mengmeng''s shoulders.


    When she was about to touch, Yan Mengmeng flashed directly and appeared in front of the uncle in an instant.


    Some looked at the uncle angrily, and the Eight Precepts in his arms looked fierce.


    Scared, the uncle retreated again and again, looked at Yan Mengmeng in horror, subconsciously clenched the mace in his hand and was ready to take action at any time.


    The people who were dodged by Yan Mengmeng looked for her.


    "If I had any idea against you, you would have died. Now take me to your monarch, no problem!"


    A word broke the current situation. The uncle finally realized it.


    According to Yan Mengmeng''s request, take her to the monarch.


    Fortunately, Yan Mengmeng didn''t really get angry, otherwise he couldn''t imagine the situation here.


    After friendly exchanges with Yan Mengmeng, the uncle successfully brought him to the monarch.


    It''s still the woman and the place, but the identity of this time is a little different.


    When he arrived at the place, the uncle came forward and said, "Your Majesty, I have caught a troublemaker. Please make a decision."


    The woman called her majesty frowned suspiciously and was very unhappy.


    "General Qing, are you an old fool? You still need to report such a small matter to me?"


    The king''s anger embarrassed the uncle and quickly explained, "Your Majesty misunderstood. This person is different. She is very strong and has a soul beast comparable to the soul emperor as a pet."


    For a moment, the monarch was stunned and said, "did you bring it?"


    "Just outside the door!"


    "Bring it in."


    Someone will come to let Yan Mengmeng enter the hall immediately.


    As soon as the door opened, Yan Mengmeng entered with Bajie in her arms and smiled at the beautiful woman on the top. Her plump figure made Yan Mengmeng show envy.


    "Meet again, my Lord!"


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng coming in, the monarch exclaimed, "hmm? Is it you?"


    "Well, it''s me!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Er... Didn''t you let me in?"


    "I let you in? Are you the troublemaker?"


    The monarch understood and got up and asked.


    Uncle also replied again.


    "Your Majesty, that''s the man."


    The rising monarch walked down gradually, came to Yan Mengmeng and looked at her carefully.


    In terms of appearance, Yan Mengmeng is one level higher than her, but in terms of body


    The monarch smiled.


    "General Qing, what you said is not weaker than the soul emperor level, isn''t it this white pig?"


    "Your Majesty, it is."


    "Hehe, you''re teasing me."


    The monarch was very angry and felt cheated by himself.


    Yan Mengmeng also explained: "well, he really didn''t say right. Bajie is actually a strong soul saint."


    Monarch: �q (�� a �� `) �r ignorant force in capital!


    After that, Yan Mengmeng solved the doubts of the two ignorant people, revealing the strength of the Eight Precepts and giving them a new understanding.


    After that, the monarch asked the uncle to withdraw first.


    Asked Yan Mengmeng, who stayed behind, "so, what do you want to do here?"


    "Well, I want to know what''s the matter with your army and why it happened."


    "These seem to have nothing to do with you?"


    "It may be from your point of view, but it''s a very important issue for me."


    "Really? Shouldn''t it be idle business for you?"

 Chapter 249

    "I don''t care. It''s very important for me to understand the world."


    "Recognize the world?"


    "Well, when you get to my level, you''ll understand why."


    "Your degree? I''m curious. What''s the degree?"


    "How to say, it''s your old enemy xuehaizang. He''s one of my disciples."


    Monarch: ha?


    "You..."


    Looking at the surprised look of this big breasted woman, Yan Mengmeng wants to laugh. If nothing else, she must subvert his world outlook.


    "It''s impossible. Xuehaizang is in his twenties. Yours is only a teenager. How can he worship you as a teacher?"


    "Is age important?"


    "Of course..."


    Half the time, the monarch realized that it was wrong. It seemed that age was not so important. What was important was strength.


    Obviously, the girl is very strong.


    "In fact, we don''t have any conflict of interest. In my opinion, these state secrets you call are just an unanswered doubt. It''s better for me to do it."


    "Even if, as you said, you are his teacher, have you forgotten that I am his enemy. The so-called enemy teacher is naturally also an enemy. Why should I give you convenience?"


    "Then I ask you, what do you think of the world? Or, what do you think of the country you manage?"


    "Nature is good."


    "Well, your so-called good is only based on your comparison with those countries with constant wars, but what if compared with the two empires?"


    "The two empires have vast territory and abundant resources. How can they compare?"


    "It''s true, but have you ever thought about how to reach their level? How to calm the war here?"


    "This... Is impossible at all. Well, where there are people, there will be contradictions, and contradictions will inevitably lead to disputes."


    "You''re right, but why can''t these disputes be negligible? For example, a rich businessman asked your soldiers to kidnap her daughter for a store to coerce her."


    "Huh?"


    "I wonder why I said this?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s why I saw you again. Back to the point, if the inevitable disputes you said are like this, I and even others can solve them alone, isn''t it better?"


    After hearing this, the monarch was silent.


    After a long time, he replied, "you''re right, but how can you do this?"


    "What''s impossible? You''ve already done it. Isn''t this the case in the country you govern?"


    "Well... I''m confused. What are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that you are now standing in the position of the monarch of a country, and I see the world. Your small countries are like two people in dispute, leading to war, and I, the one who comes forward to solve the contradiction, what I expect is that there will be no large-scale war in the world."


    "It''s a lofty ideal, but it''s impossible for me to do it."


    "No, you can."


    "How to do, even if you are a title duel, can you prevent contradictions? Can you make others not afford disputes? Don''t be kidding."


    "I really can''t, but I have a way to make these disputes smaller."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Unified!!!"


    As soon as he said this, the monarch took a breath directly.


    He looked at Yan Mengmeng in great panic, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Mengmeng smiled and explained, "don''t worry, it''s not what you think. I won''t choose to do it by means of war."


    For a moment, the monarch breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still frightened and looked at Yan Mengmeng with a little fear.


    Yan Mengmeng continued, "if we were unified, there would be no such war of more than 10000 people. Don''t you think?"


    "Yes, but if you say, you can''t do it without strong means."


    "I can do it, but I haven''t found a way, which is actually my temporary intention. Before, my purpose was to travel to the end of the world and explore the unknown secrets of the world;


    However, when I entered this border, I found that everything was not as beautiful as I thought, and not everywhere was as calm as I had seen before;


    Therefore, I have this idea. Mind your own business or worry about it. If I don''t do anything, I will be disturbed when I see those displaced children and refugees under the war next time. "


    "So you need to understand my military system? Does it have anything to do with what you want to do?"


    "Yes, your country is very strange. I need to know your system before I can think of a way to adapt to your country and complete what I call - unification."


    "Ha ha, that is to say, I can''t avoid this small country!"


    "Country? It''s just a title. Do you think people in your country have a sense of belonging here? They only care about their own home and family."


    For a time, the monarch no longer faced Yan Mengmeng. His eyes were dim and full of helplessness. He began to walk slowly outside the hall.


    Looking at this seemingly unimportant City, she was silent and knew that Yan Mengmeng came to her again.


    "You are his teacher. You shouldn''t cheat me. I believe you."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng was overjoyed and finally persuaded her.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    "Since you want to know how my military system operates, go and see for yourself. When you come here tomorrow, I will give you the identity of a soldier."


    Yan Mengmeng was a little surprised. She thought she explained it to herself, but she asked herself to become a soldier directly.


    But it''s not unacceptable.


    "I see, your majesty. See you tomorrow. I''ll leave first."


    "Wait, my name is Yong Ling. Remember to tell him when you see him."


    "Er... OK!"


    After talking, Yan Mengmeng leaves.


    The big breasted monarch is still there watching the city.


    Look at her appearance, most of them have been addicted to the snow sea. Women''s spring yearning, hey


    Forget it, think about yourself first.


    It''s really a treat to be a soldier tomorrow.


    Wait, what about Bajie?


    It''s impossible to hold her when you''re a soldier. Yan Mengmeng hasn''t participated in military training. Anyway, it must be unreasonable to take pets!


    Hey


    I was so excited that I forgot to tell the big breasted monarch. I''d better ask her tomorrow!


    ����


    Outside the hall, Yong Ling looked outside and murmured, "it''s really a difficult ideal. No wonder it''s his teacher."


    Then Yongling called a servant.


    "Go and call general Luo!"


    The servant immediately received the order and went to call general Luo in Yong Ling''s mouth.


    But three minutes later, a beautiful woman in a war robe came.


    When he came to Yong Ling, he knelt and said, "see your majesty at the end!"


    Yong Ling nodded and replied, "I''ve told you how many times. We don''t have to be so formal."


    With this, general Luo, who was half kneeling on the ground, got up and smiled and said, "well, you''re welcome. What can I do for you? Do you miss me?"


    "All right, be serious. I have something to tell you."


    "Oh? Another mission?"


    "No, I''m going to arrange someone to join your team tomorrow."

 Chapter 250

    "That''s it?" general Luo thought in his heart. Instead, he said, "I don''t know who it is?"


    "Did you just disdain it?"


    "Why, your majesty, tell me who is worthy of your majesty telling me this in person?"


    "Well, this person is very strong, even stronger than general Qing, but I want you to treat her extra and try to make her unable to leave by herself. Do you understand what I mean?"


    How can she not understand that there is still a sense that the companion is on the side.


    Your majesty, this is to drive her away, but you can''t do that directly. It''s a trouble!


    General Luo, who clearly understood his meaning, showed a strange smile and had a good plan in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. She will leave in three days."


    Feeling that he was able to start, Yong Ling was in a good mood.


    If you don''t want to achieve your great ideal, let''s see how difficult your ideal is. If you don''t want to know the military operation system, let''s have a personal experience.


    A little bad taste, but more is what she doesn''t think Yan Mengmeng can do.


    And this is the test.


    Ideals can''t be talked about. If Yan Mengmeng can''t even stay in the army, he can''t talk about understanding the war or stopping the war.


    It''s just a little girl who has been on the battlefield since childhood. She says to stop the war.


    "Good. I''ll tell her tomorrow."


    With Yong Ling''s affirmation, general Luo showed pride on his face, patted his chest... Forehead... And promised: "no problem, your majesty is looking forward to good news!"


    Yong Ling nodded, then turned back and continued to look into the distance.


    ����


    The next day, a beautiful morning.


    Yan Mengmeng woke up very early, just in time for the breakfast of the boss and his wife.


    "It''s sister Mengmeng. Come and have breakfast!"


    The little girl is very lovely. Her young face is filled with a smile of the morning light.


    Yan Mengmeng was not polite either. She touched the little girl and went with her to enjoy a good breakfast.


    The simple porridge over the sky, although not unparalleled delicious, gave Yan Mengmeng a burst of warmth.


    "Thanks for the boss''s hospitality. I''m leaving now. The room won''t be renewed!"


    "There, I have to thank you for saving the last child. Without you, we really don''t know what to do."


    "But it''s just easy. By the way, I think I can become a soul master at the end. Why the boss..."


    "At that time, the rich asked the last son to go to the soul master college. The last son was rich, but the college didn''t accept him when he was old."


    The boss showed a trace of sadness, but then he didn''t care about it.


    Yan Mengmeng can understand her mood. After all, the road of soul master is still very dangerous. If she is careless, she will disappear in the world.


    However, Yan Mengmeng has a new idea.


    "Finally, do you want to be a soul master?"


    At last, there was a burst of light in her eyes. She looked at Yan Mengmeng and asked, "can you teach me, sister?"


    Not only she, but also the boss was very excited and expected Yan Mengmeng to say yes.


    What does it mean to be a soul master?


    Noble status and status. I won''t worry about it in the future!


    Looking at the excited look of the two women, Yan Mengmeng replied with a smile: "of course, but this road will be very hard. Can you bear hardships in the end?"


    "Yes, sister, I can bear hardships at last."


    Yan Mengmeng got up, rubbed Mo''er''s lovely face, smiled and said, "my sister believes in Mo''er, so my sister will teach you how to become a soul master?"


    At that moment, she jumped up excitedly at last, and the women''s excited tears were about to stay.


    How can they not be surprised to become a soul master.


    After being excited, I thanked Yan Mengmeng in every way. The boss was going to kneel down for Yan Mengmeng.


    But this time he was dragged down by Yan Mengmeng''s soul force, and he couldn''t drop his leg.


    Surprised at Yan Mengmeng''s methods, he had to bow to thank him at the same time.


    "Well, well, I''m just a guide. Finally, my sister will teach you how to improve your soul power. You can work hard by yourself!"


    Smelling the speech, he finally nodded heavily, indicating that he would work hard.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng checked the last son''s martial spirit. It was a bird animal martial spirit, so she handed her a set of flying animal martial spirit cultivation methods. She casually left the Eight Precepts here as her teacher.


    For one thing, Bajie Yan Mengmeng is not easy to take to the military camp. For another, she can help the last son hunt soul animals and protect her.


    "Well, my sister is leaving. After a while, my sister will come back to see the end. Remember to cultivate soul power!"


    After that, Yan Mengmeng will leave.


    The two women saw off behind.


    Finally: "don''t worry, sister. When you come, I will become a soul master."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and encouraged: "well, I believe in the end, remember to take Bajie when hunting soul animals. It''s very powerful!"


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have to say that she actually knows that Bajie was tied with her at that time, but she broke free and solved the bad guys.


    "Well, bye, sister!"


    Seeing the benefactor leave, the two women''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    Bajie is also very reluctant to give up, but the master''s order is here, it can''t help it.


    Alas, the food is getting worse again. It''s not easy for pigs to live these days!


    ����


    After that, Yan Mengmeng came to the hall yesterday. She was still the familiar big chest monarch, as if she was waiting for herself.


    Yan Mengmeng came forward and said, "see your majesty."


    Yong Ling nodded and talked about things directly.


    "I thought for a long time yesterday. What you said is really attractive, but I have a request."


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    "I hope you can leave if you feel you can''t stand anything in the camp. I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs of the camp."


    "It should be so."


    "Also, you will enter it in the form of recruits. There is nothing special in the army. Compared with you, you should know."


    "Save yourself."


    "So I arranged someone for you, general Luo in the camp. If you want to know anything, just go to her. Of course, she also shoulders the whole camp. If you can''t do what I said earlier, general Luo will let you leave."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "Well, then you can start by yourself. The address is five miles south of the city."


    "So I''ll leave first."


    Unexpectedly, the woman arranged very well.


    Indeed, if you want to know something, you have to experience it yourself.


    If the position is high, it will be easy to get dark under the light.


    Look forward to it. I don''t know what my camp trip will be like.


    And this is just such a small country. There are still many countries to see in the future.


    I don''t know if it''s as simple as that.


    But it''s estimated that it''s similar. Anyway, military barracks in this era are like that.


    Yan Mengmeng only needs to know what kind of operation mode their special existence is and how they can integrate it without a single soldier.


    Ah, there''s a long way to go!

 Chapter 251

    After leaving the city, Yan Mengmeng followed what the big breasted monarch said and went five miles south. Sure enough, she came to a camp.


    Looking around, there was a layer of fog shrouded here.


    I think it should be a boundary, but under Yan Mengmeng''s eyes, there is nothing that can''t be seen through.


    Look carefully, it turns out that there are all female soldiers, wearing armor and doing daily training.


    Then Yan Mengmeng came to the barracks.


    Immediately someone came out and looked at Yan Mengmeng with vigilance. With a straight face, he said, "who is it?"


    Yan Mengmeng also hurriedly explained: "well... I''m a recruit reporting today."


    Hearing the speech, they thought for a moment.


    It seems that someone will come today.


    After confirmation, the two responded to Yan Mengmeng and said, "well, come with us!"


    As Yan Mengmeng saw before, he didn''t care too much. He went all the way to the largest camp.


    There is no doubt that this should be the leader.


    The two soldiers'' eldest sisters went to report and immediately paged Yan Mengmeng in.


    When you come inside, you can see a woman with hair tied in plain clothes, looking at the things in her hand.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng came to him not far away. The talent put down his things and began to look at Yan Mengmeng carefully.


    Blond hair, golden pupils, willow eyebrows and cherry lips, flawless cheeks, smooth jade like skin, and this beautiful appearance.


    Don''t read it. It must be a miss, and I don''t think I''m from my own country.


    Your majesty, what the hell is this? Outsiders have been let in?


    She was wondering, and Yan Mengmeng opened her mouth.


    "This... General, I''m a recruit to report, Yan Mengmeng!"


    It seems that he should be a general, or he won''t be the owner of the largest camp.


    Immediately, the woman nodded and replied, "you are the person your majesty said. The general''s surname is Luo. It looks like a miss, but this place is not a miss like you."


    "General Luo misunderstood. I''m not everyone''s miss."


    Miss, it''s a really annoying title, but forget it, I don''t blame those who don''t know.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. I just do what your majesty tells me to do and come here. I''ll make it clear to you first. You can''t wear this dress. There''s nothing special in the army. I''ll ask someone to arrange it for you later. I want to tell you more than your majesty. If you can''t stand it, I''m sorry. I can only ask you to leave here."


    "I understand, but if I have any questions, when should I come to the general?"


    "After every night''s rest, if you have anything, just come here and find general Ben."


    "Er... I see. Thank you, general."


    "Well, somebody, arrange for this recruit."


    Suddenly, a man came in, met the female general, took orders and took Yan Mengmeng to the place where he lived.


    Not surprisingly, I live in Datong shop, a camp with 30 people.


    Later, the man brought Yan Mengmeng clothes, coarse linen clothes.


    It''s natural to expect.


    "Well, that''s all. You''ve just come. Clean up and come to the training ground No. 5 at noon."


    "Well, thank you, sir, but where is the No. 5 training ground?"


    "Out of this camp, the rightmost place is."


    With that, the man turned and left directly.


    Looking at the empty room, Yan Mengmeng randomly chose a place as her bed and tried it.


    Um


    So hard!


    Sure enough, the hardship of the army is not a false reputation!


    Then, Yan Mengmeng changed the clothes she gave, put her things into the ring and began to go to the No. 5 training ground.


    Look at the sun. It''s almost noon.


    When they came to the training ground, all the female soldiers were training. When they looked carefully, they were not much different from their own age.


    Even the youngest child is 13 or 14 years old.


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised to see that this was also the case in the previous life, but it was in a war-torn country.


    Sure enough, war should be stopped as soon as possible. Compared with her own travel, the scene in front of her made her firm her mind again.


    Then Yan Mengmeng ran over, and the team leader noticed Yan Mengmeng''s existence.


    Frowned and shouted strangely, "the one over there, which team are you from?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at his voice and found that the man was staring at him. Obviously, he was asking himself.


    "Er... Well, I''m a new recruit today!"


    "Recruits?"


    There was some doubt. Then he seemed to think of something and said to Yan Mengmeng, "OK, come here!"


    Then, the elder sister found someone to tell Yan Mengmeng the rules of recruits, so that Yan Mengmeng initially understood what she wanted to do.


    To put it bluntly, it is simple military training. Every day, in addition to training, it is training.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon and it was time to announce dinner.


    Yan Mengmeng was not hungry at first. After listening to the elder sister all morning, she is hungry now.


    However, the more surprised way is still behind. The food in the military camp is really not good.


    Big pot rice, big pot cooking, tastes bad.


    Even Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel as good as the porridge in the morning.


    Didn''t you say the army was good? The food is so bad?


    It seems that the first question in the evening has.


    After dinner, I had a simple rest and was about to start training in the afternoon.


    Yan Mengmeng naturally followed.


    However, what we teach here are simple fighting skills, such as punching and straight boxing, which basically only have the function of self-defense.


    I really don''t understand why a group of soul masters should practice this.


    Yes, the soldiers here are all soul masters, but their accomplishments are not high. Even there are no soldiers above level 50 out of Naro general.


    After all, the monarch is only in his forties, which is even a normal level.


    Now it''s the world of soul masters. If you want to be a soldier, you have to be a soul master. Otherwise, you can only be an ordinary person in obscurity, although there are still many ordinary people.


    Suddenly, because Yan Mengmeng was pretending here, an instructor immediately came and scolded Yan Mengmeng: "what are you doing? Don''t train seriously?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the elder sister with anger and scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Also because of this reprimand, these girls look at themselves and make Yan Mengmeng embarrassed.


    "For the sake of being a recruit, I won''t punish you this time. I''ll give you the task of washing dishes tonight!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (????)


    "Do you understand!"


    "I see!"


    Forget it, it''s as if you were an instructor in your last life. You''d better be safe.


    "Wait, what''s that in your hand?"


    The elder sister was about to leave when she suddenly noticed the emerald ring on Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    Yan Mengmeng looked down the elder sister''s eyes and noticed the ring on her hand.


    No, I forgot about the ring.


    "Er... This is a ring!"


    The eldest sister frowned and shouted angrily, "nonsense, I don''t know this is a ring. Who told you to wear this?"


    For this problem, Yan Mengmeng chose to be silent.


    Silence is golden. It''s better to speak less.


    "If you don''t take it down and throw it away, why are you stunned?"


    Yan Mengmeng was more speechless.


    Throw it away?


    Elder sister, do you know what this is?


    The stored soul guide and soul Douluo are not necessarily treasures.


    But now in this situation, you can''t be kicked out without going through the barracks on the first day?

 Chapter 252

    When Yan Mengmeng felt difficult, general Naro just rushed.


    General Luo had been watching here for a long time. He wanted to know what the origin of this man was.


    In fact, she doesn''t intend to solve this problem, but others may not know the thing in Yan Mengmeng''s hand, but she has seen the world and naturally recognizes that it is a soul guide.


    She had to solve the problem.


    "What''s going on?"


    The standard leader''s inspection speech, suddenly, these people calmed down, turned their heads, looked at general Luo and saluted together.


    "General Luo!"


    Then general Luo nodded slightly and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "General Hui, this recruit doesn''t know the rules..."


    "Well, I see. Well, give Ben the ring!"


    Yan Mengmeng knows that she is helping herself. Fortunately, Yan Mengmeng gave her the ring.


    Then, after solving this problem, the instructors and sisters here have a bad attitude towards themselves.


    After all, the immediate superiors are here. It''s strange to have a good attitude towards yourself.


    Time went on and came to night.


    Yan Mengmeng reluctantly received his punishment and washed the bowl. It''s not a big deal.


    It looked like it could be done with a wave. After completing it quickly, Yan Mengmeng came to general Luo''s account.


    Seeing the general, she was studying something with her ring.


    Yan Mengmeng came forward and said, "thank you, general Luo, for your help!"


    Hearing the sound, general Luo raised his head, put down the ring in his hand, looked at Yan Mengmeng and nodded.


    "You are very unusual. What''s the purpose of coming here?"


    "Er... Didn''t your majesty tell you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It seems not. How to say, it''s probably to find a way to stop fighting!"


    "The way to stop fighting? Hehe, forget it. It''s up to you. I''m going to want to know about this ring. Can you tell me?"


    "Er... The general doesn''t know what this is?"


    "It''s a soul guide, but Ben will want to know how to use it. Why won''t Ben feel how to use it?"


    "General, of course not, because this thing is mine. It''s a storage soul guide. No one can use it except me... Well, no one in the world can use it."


    "You should have never seen the storage soul guide? No one can open it except you, joke."


    Indeed, if the strength is stronger than Yan Mengmeng, it can be opened by force. However, there seems to be no better than yourself in the world.


    So there''s nothing wrong with what I said.


    "Well..."


    "But it shows that you are really strong, even better than Ben Jiang? If you are right, you should be less than 18. How did you do it?"


    "Did you believe me as soon as I said it?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, then you can continue to stay here. Ben will allow you to ask two questions every day. Ben will answer them. Go ahead, your question today!"


    Two?


    Forget it, just two!


    "Well, thank you, general. I want to ask why there are twelve or thirteen year old children on the training ground today?"


    "They were orphans and lost their homes in the war."


    "So, so let them be tools for you?"


    "No, they volunteered for revenge."


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng was very angry, but after hearing this, she was silent and could see that general Luo did not lie.


    The world is like this, she can''t help it!


    "I see. The second question..."


    Yan Mengmeng was interrupted before she finished speaking.


    "Your two questions would have been answered. Come back tomorrow!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�s��� '') �s (�ߩ���)


    Gan, I''m excited!


    The mouth is coming!


    "Then my ring?"


    "If you still want to be scolded tomorrow, just take it back, but next time it will not matter."


    "Well... I''d like you to keep it for more time."


    After that, Yan Mengmeng left and returned to the place arranged for her.


    The girls inside began to wash and get ready to rest.


    With Yan Mengmeng coming in, I don''t know who shouted.


    "Here comes the new man!"


    The crowd looked at Yan Mengmeng and stared at her closely.


    Making her uncomfortable, she said awkwardly, "well... Hello, everyone!"


    At that time, a big sister came to Yan Mengmeng.


    It''s not much bigger than Yan Mengmeng!


    Well, the body age is!


    He asked Yan Mengmeng, "it seems that you newcomer don''t understand the rules. You made such a big thing on the first day."


    In words, Yan Mengmeng could feel her bad intentions.


    It''s not hard to guess. This should be the order of the two instructors!


    In that case, Yan Mengmeng has nothing to be polite.


    "Big? I feel all right!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words widened the man''s eyes. I can''t believe she was so arrogant.


    "It seems that the punishment of washing dishes at night can''t let you understand what this is. My sister will teach you today."


    As soon as the man opened his soul, he punched Yan Mengmeng with a left fist.


    But her series of small moves in Yan Mengmeng''s tears are just like mole ants shaking trees. It can be said that standing here and letting her fight may not cause any harm to herself.


    And if you don''t feel wrong, this man is the strongest second ring soul master here.


    But it didn''t look good to take it directly, and Yan Mengmeng dodged at will.


    When the punch failed, the woman was surprised and stared at Yan Mengmeng.


    Did she just... Move?


    Looking at her hand, she just stayed on her shoulder.


    For a moment, she couldn''t figure out whether she missed or Yan Mengmeng moved.


    No, I''m the second ring soul master in the future. How can I miss?


    Just wondering, Yan Mengmeng has bypassed her, came to her bed and whispered, "OK, put down your boring means, it''s useless to me."


    After a word, they found that Yan Mengmeng had disappeared in place, appeared on the bed and played with her hair comfortably.


    But the woman didn''t give up. She didn''t believe it was Yan Mengmeng who hid just now.


    It''s not her fault that people always doubt what they haven''t seen.


    But this time, Yan Mengmeng was not in such a good mood. At the moment she rushed over, Yan Mengmeng appeared behind her with a lightsaber and stayed in the air.


    When she was about to reach Yan Mengmeng, the sword was horizontal, and the cold touch made it stop.


    Full of fear, she knew that if she took another step, she would be dead just now.


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat came down in an instant.


    Stand still and dare not move.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng finished finishing her hair, got up, put away her lightsaber, smiled and said, "well, it''s not good to get along well in the future. My name is Yan Mengmeng, and you?"


    At this time, they realized that they provoked more powerful existence.


    But such people should not be in the elite camp. How can they be in the new camp.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s smile, although it was so sunny, it filled their hearts with fear.


    When Yan Mengmeng saw that no one responded to her, she had a headache. She wasn''t much better. Why are you so afraid.


    There was no way. She shook her head. Yan Mengmeng ignored them.

 Chapter 253

    Then Yan Mengmeng came to the little girl she noticed during the day.


    It can be seen that she was also full of fear for herself. When Yan Mengmeng walked towards her, she was afraid to go back.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled at her and said, "don''t be afraid. Can you tell me your name?"


    The little girl felt Yan Mengmeng''s peaceful breath and the smile that made people unable to raise hostility. She was stunned for a while and replied, "my name is Yu Ying."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and continued, "well, it''s a nice name. Can you tell me why you''re here?"


    "I... for revenge!"


    "Revenge?"


    It seems that general Luo is right, but Yan Mengmeng still wants to confirm it one by one.


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked back at the people who were still in a daze and said, "what about you? Why are you here? They are all soul masters and don''t smell good outside?"


    After listening to Yan Mengmeng''s words, the light in the eyes of the people dimmed, as if they remembered something helpless.


    After a while, the man who just started with Yan Mengmeng came out and said, "no one would like to be here, but we have no place to go..."


    "But it''s all because of the war?"


    "Yes."


    Speaking of the war, these people all looked indignant and clenched their fists.


    Yan Mengmeng understood that the people here are homeless, but fortunately they are still soul masters and can live in the military camp.


    Those ordinary people don''t have such good luck. They have basically become refugees. Yan Mengmeng hasn''t seen these all the way.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long to get better."


    Yan Mengmeng made a promise and comforted them.


    "Well, who are you? You look like a member of a big family. Why are you here?"


    "Well, I''m here to find a way, well, a way to make the war disappear!"


    "One way?"


    "The war disappeared?"


    ��������


    Yan Mengmeng''s words shocked them so much that they couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care.


    In fact, they are almost like themselves. They all have no home, but Yan Mengmeng has many friends like relatives.


    I''m a little lucky. I''m not like them. I met Qibao Liuli sect and came out even at the peak.


    Without these, my life would be worse than theirs.


    Then, these people thought that Yan Mengmeng was very strong and let her be the eldest sister of the battalion.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t refuse either. Anyway, it''s just a name, and it''s a good feeling to be a big sister.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng kept learning about the life in the military camp and some details he couldn''t see.


    ����


    Three days passed in a flash.


    General Luo failed to achieve her goal and drove Yan Mengmeng away.


    Because she found that Yan Mengmeng was more difficult to deal with than she thought.


    No matter how difficult she was, the younger brothers behind her always stood up for her, leaving general Luo helpless and unable to fight hard. After all, he couldn''t beat her.


    What kind of instructor? He was put down without even opening his martial spirit.


    A dozen hundred is nothing.


    Up to now, she has no clue at all.


    And I''m going to see your majesty today. How can she recover her life!


    At that time, I patted my chest... Well, I promised!


    Forget it, I''m going hard. I can''t help it.


    ����


    Inside the hall.


    The big breasted monarch was lying on the table with a sad face.


    A man came to report: "Your Majesty, general Luo is coming!"


    After hearing this, Yong Ling, the king of the big chest country, came down and refreshed.


    "Then let her in."


    After taking command, the servant stepped down.


    General Luo entered the hall with some uneasiness.


    Half kneeling, he said, "see your majesty."


    Yong Ling was very happy when he saw someone coming. He got up and got off the platform and said, "how many times have I told you? We don''t have to do this. We don''t get up quickly."


    Immediately, general Luo got up and responded, "my subordinates are not doing well. They can''t drive them away and go to your majesty to commit a crime!"


    Hearing this, Yong Ling frowned, but then he was excited again.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s a big deal to let you come this time. Go to the army quickly and have work."


    "Hmm? It''s war again, but why is your majesty so excited?"


    "Guess?"


    In an instant, general Luo seemed to think of something and wondered, "is it him?"


    Yong Ling laughed: "hahaha, yes, it''s him. Finally, it''s time for this day again."


    General Luo: "yes, my subordinates will do it now!"


    Then general Luo retired.


    ����


    Back in the camp, general Luo began to take action.


    Yan Mengmeng felt strange and came to ask her at night.


    "General, but something happened?"


    General Luo frowned and nodded.


    "There is war," he replied


    "War?"


    "Well, it''s not something you should worry about. Let''s go. You have nothing to stay in this place."


    "General, can you let me go with you?"


    "Forget it, you don''t know who you are. If... Our small country can''t bear the anger of the people behind you."


    "Has the general forgotten my strength?"


    "Don''t forget, you''re strong and can''t fight. It''s not a child''s play. How strong can you resist the siege of thousands or even tens of thousands of people? Do you think you can survive if you have strong strength? I tell you, even soul Douluo dies everywhere on the battlefield."


    "That''s right, but the strongest man in your country is the male general. The cultivation of the soul emperor is, and I''m better than the soul Douluo!"


    General Luo: �B (o) �� o)�B


    Seeing that general Luo couldn''t react for a moment, Yan Mengmeng directly opened his martial soul.


    One soul ring after another appeared, nine soul rings in a row, and a red soul ring.


    She was stupid and felt as if she had seen an illusion.


    He rubbed his eyes desperately and looked at Yan Mengmeng in fear.


    After countless confirmations, I found that all this was true.


    She stumbled and fell to the ground directly. Instead, she wanted to go. She quickly knelt straight and said in fear, "see you... Crown... Crown."


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng felt a little funny. She deliberately embarrassed herself a few days ago.


    "Well, just know about me. Don''t tell anyone else."


    "No! No!"


    "Well, that''s good, but you embarrassed me a few days ago. How should I calculate this account with you? Let me think..."


    A word almost scared her to death, and she collapsed on the ground again.


    For a moment, he seemed to think of something and hurriedly got up: "yes, it was all done by the next person. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Puff, OK, OK, I need to tell you what I want, but you have to take me to participate in the war. It can be regarded as compensation for these days!"


    Now Yan Mengmeng said that she dared to disobey and nodded quickly.


    And even if she doesn''t let Yan Mengmeng go, she won''t be able to stop her.


    "Well, isn''t that good? Remember, don''t reveal my identity. I''m still a small soldier, understand?"


    "I see!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng left.


    General Luo in the tent collapsed directly, his whole body was weak, his legs were soft, and a cold sweat could not stop coming out.


    This may be one of the most terrible things she has experienced in her life.

 Chapter 254

    How can such a title Douluo appear in such a place?


    Or in this ordinary capacity.


    Is this the fun of big guys?


    Forget it, now that things have been so, let''s take a step by step!


    General Luo, who was finally relieved, just got up and Yan Mengmeng appeared in front of her again.


    "Well, by the way, give me my ring."


    General Luo stumbled again and fell to the ground in fear.


    Even so, she didn''t dare to neglect Yan Mengmeng. She quickly took out Yan Mengmeng''s ring and handed it to her,


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng happily holding the ring, she collapsed again.


    It''s not Yan Mengmeng''s intention to scare her, but the food in the barracks these days is really not dripping!


    Although she won''t starve to death, it''s hard. There''s still more than half of her rations in the ring.


    I blame myself. I''m a God. I still feel hungry if I don''t eat.


    Hey


    However, the ring is back, which can finally solve the biggest dilemma in front of us.


    ����


    The next day, general Luo began to reorganize those elite teams.


    The camp became serious in an instant. Everyone''s face was not as relaxed as before, and everyone looked tense.


    Yan Mengmeng is really not used to feeling this atmosphere for the first time. After all, she doesn''t have this feeling. She feels it for the first time in her last life or now.


    With the morale of general Luo above, he shouted, "let''s go!"


    For a moment, a loud cry came from the barracks in response to general Luo.


    In this way, in a military camp of only 10000 people, there are only those who have no combat effectiveness, or the combat effectiveness of Yan Mengmeng''s team is not high, and probably less than 2000 people remain.


    As for Yan Mengmeng, her team should have stayed here.


    However, due to her strong strength, she was exceptionally assigned to the position of general''s personal guard.


    Of course, this is the pen of general Luo.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng successfully mixed in and became a small soldier to do chores for general Luo.


    Then, I went to see the big breasted monarch and began to lead the 10000 people brigade.


    Of course, this also includes the troops of general Qing on the other side, otherwise there will not be 10000 people, and there are female soldiers among them.


    If it were in Yan Mengmeng''s world, those battles in the past were casual, millions and hundreds of thousands.


    In contrast, the size of this team is a little low!


    Although it''s a little low, the scene of 10000 people is not small. What''s the concept.


    In this way, six people can stand in an area of one square meter, which is still very crowded, and more than 10000 people are close to 2000 square meters.


    Two square meters, a school playground is only about 600 square meters. These are three playgrounds, and they are still crowded.


    In addition, the team has war horses, and so on. A series of stations are full of things. We can imagine how huge the team is.


    Anyway, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t see the tail of the team at a glance.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not much different from the ancient war, but all here are soul masters.


    That is, a huge group war. The battle of seven people is enough to destroy a small town. What about the ten thousand people?


    Yan Mengmeng is very curious, but she is also very afraid. There is no happy color on the faces of people here. The serious atmosphere makes Yan Mengmeng uncomfortable.


    But more afraid is to see the corpses everywhere on the battlefield, blood flowing into a river.


    This is a huge group battle to bet on life and death. Yan Mengmeng is the first time to contact this. There is no need to say anything about her anxiety.


    "Your Majesty, how many people can survive this trip?"


    The big chest monarch is very excited now. I don''t know why.


    Because of Yan Mengmeng''s particularity, she was in the same car with the big breasted monarch and general Luo. Yan Mengmeng asked her doubts.


    Hearing the speech, the big breasted monarch frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I don''t know. It should be less than 70%


    For a moment, the three were silent.


    Less than 70%


    In other words, at least 3000 people left the world at this time.


    In fact, just listening to this, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t think so.


    After all, a demon vine that killed millions of people had been cut with a sword before.


    Without seeing it with her own eyes, the fluctuation in Yan Mengmeng''s heart is not great.


    "Then why go? It doesn''t matter what happens in your country?"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words seemed to poke their pain.


    After a long silence, the big chest monarch explained: "because there are no resources, if you don''t go, hundreds of thousands of people will die in China."


    Yes, how can people live in those dilapidated cities if they don''t go.


    They don''t want to, but the fact is that they want to survive, resources and live.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng knew the situation of her country all the way. There was little possibility that crops could grow in the land, and she didn''t know why. There were even few wild animals.


    If you want to live, what you rely on is beasts and crops!


    Without these, everything is empty talk.


    The situation in this small country is that we can only get these things from other places, so we have this mercenary army.


    I don''t know what other countries are fighting for.


    The situation in this country is almost understood. Yan Mengmeng believes that only by solving the problem of their lack of resources can they be unified and stop fighting.


    But this problem is really troublesome for Yan Mengmeng.


    It''s not like Yan Mengmeng''s original world. There are so many food. Even there are no pigs here. Some are just soul animals like Bajie.


    But how many souls can handle them, let alone breed them.


    So, Yan Mengmeng really can''t solve this problem at present.


    Then, speechless all the way, the big army came to an empty place and began to camp.


    One day and one night, the big army crossed the border.


    According to general Luo, there are about three days to go.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care. She''s just a spectator.


    Even if the country is going to perish, Yan Mengmeng will not stop it. At most, she will protect the people she thinks she wants to protect.


    Just like the story of wolf and sheep, what do wolves do when they help sheep?


    She knew that neither side of the war was innocent, and no matter which side she was on, the war would not disappear.


    What she needs is to understand the causes of the war and then find a complete solution.


    Indeed, contradictions are inevitable, but there must be a reason.


    What Yan Mengmeng has to do is find these reasons and solve them. The contradiction will naturally disappear.


    Thinking about all this, Yan Mengmeng looked at the sky.


    Exclaimed: "the starry sky here is so beautiful!"


    General Luo was a little surprised. It was obviously said to her. Yan Mengmeng said it as soon as she came over. Does it mean anything?


    I can''t help looking at the night sky. It''s really beautiful. Every star is so bright.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Yan Mengmeng naturally knew she was coming, smiled, looked back at her and asked, "general, do you still have a family?"

 Chapter 255

    Hearing the speech, general Luo was stunned, turned to a look of indifference and said, "it''s long gone. I''ve forgotten what my family looks like."


    "I don''t have any. To be exact, I don''t know if I have any."


    I can''t say I''m useless. My family in that world is still alive. I don''t know what happened to them after I''ve been away for so long.


    Miss home. Yan Mengmeng thinks almost every year and once wanted to find a way to go home.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng is probably convinced that she can''t go back.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t want to go back so much.


    Life here is very good, plus parents don''t have to care about themselves.


    But every time she looks at the night sky, Yan Mengmeng thinks whether there is a star that is the earth!


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. The general came to me, but what do you want to say?"


    "Well, I want to ask you a favor!"


    "Huh? What''s up?"


    "If... Anything happens to us, I hope you can take your Majesty''s life."


    "Save her? Sorry, I can''t help you."


    Yan Mengmeng refused her. She was silent and depressed.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you know, if something happens to you and I save her, she will choose to live? Even if she wants to live, will there be a new war from her in the future? This is not my idea and can''t be saved."


    Yan Mengmeng explained a little. General Luo knew it was impossible. After a while of loss, he thanked Yan Mengmeng and left.


    In fact, she had thought that Yan Mengmeng would not agree, but she still wanted to have a try.


    She always felt that it would not be peaceful this time, so she came to Yan Mengmeng and said this impossible thing.


    ����


    Silent all night.


    The army continued its journey.


    Three days later, I finally got there.


    The troops gathered outside a city, and the city gate was marked with the name of the city - bunk.


    I think this should be the employer this time.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the gate of the city of urmedo and asked curiously, "which country is this?"


    The big chest monarch immediately explained, "this is Volcker, our employer this time."


    "Employers? Their military strength should not be low? Why do they need to hire?"


    "Indeed, compared with us, their strength is very high, but his opponent cellu also hired people."


    "So, we''re actually here to take the lead? Charge?"


    "Yes."


    I hate to admit this, but this is the truth.


    Who says their country needs people? Under the favorable conditions of a large number of resources, they have no reason to give up.


    General Luo suddenly thought of something and came forward and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you leave with your things after the transaction is completed and leave the rest to us."


    She still felt that she could not be wrong and had to be careful.


    But the big breasted monarch who listened to this suggestion was very angry and said expressionless, "general Luo, you should know what I''m going for."


    For a moment, general Luo was speechless.


    Indeed, your majesty is for that man. It is impossible to let her go first.


    If general Luo could say anything, a man came out of the gate.


    Seeing the big breasted monarch, he greeted him with a smile and said politely, "it''s your majesty Yongling. Please come quickly!"


    Yong Ling nodded, indicating that his large army was camping outside, and he took general Luo Qing in, of course, and Yan Mengmeng.


    The four followed the man all the way to the palace of the monarch in their country.


    Successfully met this Volcker country. He was a middle-aged man. He looked very strong.


    The breath is much stronger than ordinary people. It is calm and peaceful. It should be a soul saint.


    Seeing the arrival of Yong Ling, the man smiled and said, "Your Highness Yong Ling is really fast!"


    Yong lingcai was too lazy to be polite to him and said bluntly, "you should know our rules and how things are prepared?"


    "Your Highness Yongling is really... Well, the things are already ready. You can take them away anytime you want."


    "Yes, tell us what we should do."


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. As long as your highness Yongling takes your people to test the situation of the person invited by the enemy first."


    "Didn''t you say he was..."


    "To tell you the truth, we are not sure, but it is very likely to be him according to the current intelligence."


    After a brief silence, Yong Ling promised, "OK, give it to us, but we''ll take it away first."


    As soon as she agreed, the man was naturally full of joy and ordered his men to say, "no problem. Let the people of his highness Yongling take things away."


    After talking, Yong Ling left.


    Go and repatriate the reward arranger quickly, and then start to study the enemy situation.


    Yan Mengmeng was not very interested in studying tactics, so she chose to stroll around Volcker city.


    She wanted to know why there was war in this seemingly good city.


    The most direct way is to ask the monarch.


    However, at present, I am not completely sure that his sentence is true or false, so I have no choice to ask him directly first.


    Let''s take a look at the city first.


    Perhaps because of the war, the people in the city were closed and the city was silent.


    As a result, Yan Mengmeng didn''t see anything and had to look for the answer from the battlefield.


    In the night, Yong Ling and them finished their discussion and decided to go to the place for a day and launch an assault.


    The plan is good. It''s basically the way to minimize casualties.


    The eve of the war is always difficult for people to sleep, not only these soldiers, but also Yan Mengmeng.


    The quiet night seemed to symbolize the next fierce, and everyone was worried.


    On the battlefield, you may die at any time. Maybe it''s you, maybe it''s me. In a short moment, it''s possible to say goodbye forever.


    But these people did not retreat. They had no way to retreat. They retreated again. What should the people behind them do and what should the people concerned do.


    With all kinds of feelings, everyone ushered in the sunrise.


    Yan Mengmeng went with the army. It is said that it will take two days to get to the opposite city.


    Along the way, the atmosphere became more heavy.


    Two days passed quickly.


    The troops came to the opposite city. At this time, the opposite city had already laid a strong defense.


    Instead of approaching, the troops chose a distant place to rest and pay attention to the situation.


    From this point of view, it''s really similar to the ancient war. Siege, what an old routine.


    Yan Mengmeng was very curious at that time. How did Yong Ling, the big breasted monarch, fight with the opposite side? It''s impossible to go to the other side''s city to fight?


    But if not, how can it fight?


    The other party must have found someone stationed here long ago. How could it be unprepared?


    Forget it, let''s look forward to tomorrow. We''ll know then.


    Yan Mengmeng wants to see if the world''s war is still the same old way.


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t seem too low for the soul master to go directly to the war.

 Chapter 256

    the second day.


    They had already begun to prepare, even in the middle of the night.


    With the order of the big chest monarch, the real war between soul masters began.


    The defensive soul division is at the periphery, followed by the long-range attack soul division, followed by the strong attack system on both sides, and finally the auxiliary system.


    The team of 10000 people started. Yan Mengmeng on Hongda Avenue couldn''t see the city gate clearly behind.


    For a time, all kinds of martial spirits radiated all kinds of light. In front of the whole city, it was very beautiful.


    In order to make it easier to see this, Yan Mengmeng came to zhengkong with a lightsaber. Her ultra-high eyesight allowed her to have a panoramic view of the large soul division battle in the air.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the formation was completed and the big chest monarch began to order.


    "Attack the city!"


    In an instant, these people kept their formation and began to rush forward.


    However, they were greeted by the long-range soul bombardment of those soul masters in the city.


    All kinds of attacks were launched in unison, constantly attacking these large forces.


    Yan Mengmeng in the sky can clearly see that some people are directly turned into powder under the bombardment of these powerful soul skills.


    There are traces of soul skill attacks everywhere, with smoke and dust everywhere and explosions.


    However, in a short period of time, nearly 500 troops disappeared, and countless others were injured.


    Yan Mengmeng in the air realized how terrible the real war was. If all the attacks were concentrated on one person, I''m afraid the soul fight would have to end.


    Although these people''s soul power is not high, the real war is not a person''s game. Now, Yan Mengmeng put away his stupid idea.


    She thought that she could stop the war by herself. Now it seems impossible.


    It''s not a joke that many people have great power, but now, they have many people against many people.


    However, it is obvious that people on the side of the large army will lose more.


    The dust below became stronger and mixed with the smell of blood.


    Even Yan Mengmeng felt it in the air.


    Then, with a gap in the formation of the large army, the people in the city began to come out.


    Some flew down, others came out of the front door.


    There are all kinds of skills and soul masters flying in the air, and there are all wars between soul masters on the ground.


    It seems chaotic, but on the whole, the formation of the large forces is still not chaotic. In fact, they still have some advantages.


    For a moment, the regiment war entered a white hot stage.


    At this time, those soul masters with high soul power level and strong strength began to emerge.


    For example, general Qing, who directly caught Yan Mengmeng, killed everyone in the crowd with a mace.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng felt the soul saint. In fact, it was still very strong. It was not Yan Mengmeng''s previous cognition.


    The killing continued, and Yan Mengmeng was completely shocked. There were corpses everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    These are no longer exaggerations in people''s mouth. Yan Mengmeng can see them clearly in the air.


    There was no blood on his dignified face and no look in his eyes.


    Is this war?


    Now I know how lucky I was in the peaceful age.


    All kinds of shouts, roars, explosions and screams were mixed in the scene, and even Yan Mengmeng could hear them at an altitude of nearly 1000 meters.


    The voice is like a devil, constantly impacting Yan Mengmeng''s brain. Now she seems to have become a person who has lost her soul, with empty eyes staring at the bottom.


    After time, the white hot stage of the regiment war ended, and most soul Masters had no soul power.


    One by one, they started hand to hand combat or launched attacks with physical weapons. Up to now, the opposite advantage has become more obvious.


    Originally, the strength is generally stronger than here, and has broken through the opponent''s formation.


    But in terms of casualties, there are only less than 1000 casualties on the opposite side, and there are more than 3000 casualties in the large army.


    Then, the soul master with soul power covered the people without soul power and began to retreat.


    The big breasted monarch also killed one after another and beat all the hind legs on the opposite side.


    It looks fierce. In fact, there is no change in the overall situation.


    If you don''t choose to retreat again, all the people here will be buried here within an hour.


    At this time, a man flew down from the city.


    A silver nail and red hair.


    Then you can see his martial spirit, a dragon chant, mixed with the noise on the court.


    The beast Wuhun master close to him can clearly feel that he seems to be suppressed.


    With this man''s appearance, he started two simple soul skills, which directly killed and injured countless people in the big army. At the moment, he is like killing God on the battlefield.


    The scarlet hair looked like the color of blood. In an instant, it opened up a territory that no one dared to step on the court.


    And this man''s appearance really surprised Yan Mengmeng.


    The lost light in his eyes returned, wondering, "Lao Xue? Why is he here?"


    Yes, this person is xuehaizang. Yan Mengmeng has not seen him for more than half a year, but now he sees it in this form.


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng didn''t choose to disturb them. Everything allowed them to continue to develop.


    ����


    When xuehaizang came on stage, the big army immediately began to retreat. For a moment, the crowd began to retreat. At this time, the big chest monarch went forward alone and came to xuehaizang.


    The dust and blood on her body made her look very embarrassed. Looking at xuehaizang, she seemed very happy. She smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s really you."


    Xuehaizang is a little confused. He doesn''t remember seeing this woman.


    Suddenly come out and say this to yourself, isn''t it


    Is she sick?


    I make complaints about myself, but I still have no expression to say, "take it!"


    All of a sudden, the people around rushed up and began to launch a fierce attack on the big chest monarch. However, they were opponents and were directly beaten back by the big chest monarch.


    At this time, the former general Luo also came to the rescue site, drove his soul here, broke the siege and shouted, "Your Majesty, go!"


    She said she would take the big breasted monarch away, but she may have forgotten that there is still a blue snow sea hidden here. How can they simply leave.


    The speed of one move increased, one hand was dragon claw, directly beat general Luo half to death, and then was surrounded by xuehaizang''s men, and successfully became a prisoner.


    Yong Ling, the remaining big breasted monarch, was also defeated and successfully won by xuehaizang.


    The two upper echelons were caught, and the people of the big army began to panic. At this time, xuehaizang ordered not to attack.


    He grabbed her neck with one hand and lifted her neck. With the sound of dragon singing, xuehaizang jumped to the center of the battle between the two teams.


    This also successfully attracted everyone''s attention and looked over there.


    At this time, the blood dragon behind the snow sea was flashing, and the Yong Ling in his hand was constantly struggling.


    People immediately stopped their attacks and looked this way with concern.


    "Who moves, she dies!"


    The four simple words revealed the arrogant domineering spirit and shocked everyone in the big army on the field.

 Chapter 257

    General Qing in the distance, as well as general Luo, who was caught, shouted "let go of your majesty" with worry.


    Xuehaizang didn''t hear it and continued: "surrender, she can live!"


    Although it was just a few words, each word sounded so harsh to these people.


    Even xuehaizang used a few more efforts. Yong Ling, who was hanging in the air, became more uncomfortable. His face turned red and his body was weak.


    I don''t know who shouted something. I was going to be quiet and suddenly became restless, but this time it was no longer a battle, but began to run away.


    Seeing that his Majesty was not in the hands of others, some people in the big army proposed to escape. Sure enough, countless people began to run crazy.


    But how many people can run away?


    But not necessarily. Many people stay here to fight to the end.


    As for Yong Ling, the great chest monarch, I''m sorry, her life and death are not so important.


    A little brain can think that Yong Ling is almost bound to die. If he is caught, is there any other way besides death?


    As for saving her, of course they want to save her, but who can save her?


    Originally, I was at a disadvantage, and the monarch or something. It''s not normal to die on the battlefield!


    Therefore, the remaining leader, general Luo, his choice is to fight to the death!


    For a time, those who were afraid became deserters, leaving behind people of fresh blood.


    Morale soared and shouted in unison, "dead war!"


    The two teams fought again.


    At this time, xuehaizang found the man useless and threw it to his subordinates.


    Coldly left a sentence: "don''t kill, useful!"


    He went to the new leader opposite, general Qing.


    One soul king, the other soul saint.


    The power of the soul saint can not be underestimated. Even if xuehaizang is close to the full blue state, it is still difficult to fight him with half blue rope.


    You come and go. There are soul skill explosions everywhere, splashing countless smoke and dust, which also affected the people around.


    The battle between the two became the most wonderful battle on the field.


    In just a dozen rounds, xuehaizang was directly at a disadvantage, but fortunately his subordinates had an advantage. The people opposite have been caught alive and killed.


    It has been reduced to about 2000.


    Of course, these are those with combat effectiveness.


    Then, a new figure appeared on the court, and the pink soul force shuttled on the court, but it came to xuehaizang in a few moments.


    Help him solve the first disadvantage in front of him and successfully force general Qing, who is suppressing xuehaizang, back.


    The appearance of this person almost didn''t make Yan Mengmeng fall from Han''s lightsaber.


    Those two rabbits are familiar to Yan Mengmeng.


    It''s just a little dance!


    Xiaowu, who came to xuehaizang, said with concern: "brother Xue, are you okay!"


    Xuehaizang moved his paralyzed hand, looked at Xiaowu angrily and said seriously, "go back!"


    No other words, but these two words can be seen that xuehaizang is extremely concerned about Xiaowu.


    General Qing noticed it at a glance. He immediately made a sneak attack and was coming to Xiaowu.


    The little dance concerned about xuehaizang naturally didn''t notice. When she reacted, general Qing''s mace was almost in front of her.


    In a hurry, he immediately opened his invincible golden body.


    Nevertheless, he was patted out by this mace.


    Seeing this scene, xuehaizang directly flushed his eyes and shouted excitedly, "little dance!"


    The flying dance splashed a burst of dust, but he soon got up.


    The dust made xuehaizang fail to see what happened to Xiaowu. Just when he was worried, general Qing found his flaw and attacked him again.


    This time, xuehaizang couldn''t escape and was patted out by a mace.


    But at this time, general Qing''s soul power was about to reach the bottom. He was unable to kill both, so he chose to kill Xiaowu.


    It can be seen just now that the girl with rabbit ears is very important to xuehaizang.


    The most important thing is that the rabbit ear girl is weaker than xuehaizang. It is difficult to kill xuehaizang with his remaining soul power.


    But he was wrong about one thing, that is, the strength of small dance is not what he thought.


    Just now, because of invincible gold, Xiaowu was not hurt at all. He immediately came to general Qing and launched an attack on him.


    Now general Qing in this state is the opponent of Xiaowu in the full blue state. However, Xiaowu successfully knocked general Qing to the ground with three moves.


    At this time, Xuehai hid and welcomed the wolf tooth stick just now. Even he was seriously injured.


    The dry blood on the corner of the mouth is enough to explain.


    With the defeat of the strongest fighting force on the opposite side, the great chaos is coming to an end. Finally, death, surrender, and the whole army is destroyed.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng came down from the air.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, qianchuang Baikong''s ground, which has been stained with blood, suppresses his inner discomfort.


    The lower she went, the calmer her heart became. She strengthened her faith to change these.


    The air was full of blood, and the smell of killing filled the air.


    She had to open her soul to isolate these uncomfortable things.


    For two hours, until now, the war was declared over, much faster than Yan Mengmeng expected.


    However, in just two hours, nearly 10000 people died here.


    Is this the war of the soul division?


    Yan Mengmeng vowed that she never wanted to see it again.


    The winner was relaxing because someone shouted, "there are people in the air."


    It became tight again. Yan Mengmeng was not in the mood to pay attention to these. The imperial sword went straight forward and went straight to the snow sea.


    As people noticed Yan Mengmeng, a small point became clear as Yan Mengmeng approached.


    Xuehaizang saw the oncoming man clearly, his face changed greatly, looked at Yan Mengmeng in horror, and said nothing.


    Instead, Xiaowu saw Yan Mengmeng''s appearance, briefly confused, and then shouted, "teacher Mengmeng?"


    Yan Mengmeng heard the cry of Xiaowu and nodded with a heavy heart.


    At this time, other unknown people chose to resist Yan Mengmeng and began to accumulate their soul skills to attack Yan Mengmeng.


    Fortunately, xuehaizang found it early, even if he stopped it: "stop! No, the enemy!"


    Just six words made people stop what they were doing and looked at xuehaizang.


    As Yan Mengmeng gets closer and closer, she successfully comes to xuehaizang and lands on the ground.


    Looking at the injured man, he took out some healing things from the ring, gave them to him and said, "I''m tired. Please arrange a place for me!"


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng wanted to ask what happened to xuehaizang, but she couldn''t say anything here.


    Now she just wants to stay away from this place.


    Xuehaizang took Yan Mengmeng''s things, looked at her empty eyes, nodded and asked Xiaowu to take Yan Mengmeng into the city.


    Xiaowu wants to ask why Yan Mengmeng is here, but Yan Mengmeng is so wrong at this time. She asks nothing.


    When she left, Yan Mengmeng looked back at the mess, shook her head and went to the city with the little dance.

 Chapter 258

    When entering the city, there is no open door anywhere in the city. It may be because of the war. Now the people in the city close their doors and dare not appear.


    Yan Mengmeng came to her current room with Xiaowu and had a simple chat. Yan Mengmeng was quiet in the room for the time being.


    Calm down is the most difficult for her now. It is estimated that no one has seen a large regiment. Calm down after the war.


    Now Yan Mengmeng''s mind is full of the scene just now, with blood red everywhere and corpses everywhere.


    The more so, Yan Mengmeng is more determined about her goal, but now she can''t adjust her state for the moment.


    Now she just needs some time and some peace.


    ����


    The next day.


    Unlike usual, it rained here today.


    The rain washed yesterday''s battlefield, and the blood in the air began to fade.


    Maybe it''s the feeling of heaven. It drops the wandering rain to help clean the battlefield.


    Today''s Yan Mengmeng has alleviated a lot. Those pictures are not so serious in her heart.


    Now, I''m going to solve my doubts.


    Why is xuehaizang and the little ball here and become the leading general here.


    Xiaowu happened to be there when she found Xuehai Tibet, and there was another person - Dugu Yan.


    The three seemed to be discussing something. When Yan Mengmeng appeared, they immediately got up, looked at her in surprise and said in unison, "teacher Mengmeng."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded in response to them.


    Then he began to ask, "Why are you three here? Don''t you mean you''ve traveled to the mainland?"


    The three were stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing that the situation was not quite right, Xiaowu came out and explained, "well, it''s a long story, but why are you here, teacher Mengmeng?"


    For a time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know how to respond. It was longer to say what she said.


    No way, the four can only talk about their own experiences.


    They started to travel to the mainland with xuehaizang. Unfortunately, they met xuehaizang''s former benefactor on the way. What''s more, the benefactor is the monarch of the country. Facing the war, the overall strength of the country is very weak, at least twice as weak as that of the enemy Volcker.


    In other words, now the country is facing life and death. Xuehaizang decided to help it through the difficulties in front of him in order to return the favor.


    So there is this scene.


    Xiaowu: "that is to say, Mr. Mengmeng met him during the trip and happened to come and have a look? Those people are actually mercenaries?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and said, "well, do you know the reason for the war between the two countries?"


    Xuehaizang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    "They, rob, land."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Yan Mengmeng actually began to like the way of xuehaizang. It''s simple and clear. However, why did you pause for so long!


    "I see. That means... The real battle hasn''t started yet?"


    Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng thought of this problem. If it was provoked by the opposite side, it would not end or even begin now.


    At the thought of this, Yan Mengmeng was not well. It was like yesterday, and it was another bloody storm.


    Unconsciously, Yan Mengmeng''s face turned white.


    "What''s your chance of winning?"


    Speaking of this, xuehaizang also became heavy, and then said, "ten percent."


    For a moment, their faces were all wrong.


    A 10% chance of winning is not equal to nothing.


    If there''s no 98%, it''s all a dead game.


    "Ten percent? So you were just discussing how to increase the odds?"


    The dignified atmosphere made the four people a little depressed. Xiaowu felt forced to pretend to be happy and said, "ha ha, it''s all right. After all, there''s still a 10% chance of winning, not completely."


    Dugu Yan immediately agreed: "yes, small things, small things."


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t know that they were asking themselves not to worry. She sighed and said, "this time, I don''t want to see the scene yesterday. Let''s talk about your 10% chance of winning."


    Xuehaizang, like Yan Mengmeng, frowned and said, "sneak attack, they, monarch."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Their monarch is a soul saint. How can you several soul kings sneak attacks? And the thing opposite is what his monarch can decide. Don''t you want those generals or something?"


    "No, brother Xue didn''t finish. As soon as their monarch died, there would be civil strife and scramble to ascend the throne. At this time, we have a chance."


    "Oh, that''s the case. Back to the first question, how can you surrender successfully? The cultivation of the soul saint is not so simple."


    "Well, I haven''t thought of it yet."


    "OK, it''s up to you. I don''t want to see the scene like yesterday. If you need any help, come to me directly. I''ll stay here these days."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but she has no idea at all. Xuehaizang has been a qualified leader for more than ten years. Compared with him, she is a three-year-old child.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng had better leave these matters to professionals.


    With that, Yan Mengmeng is ready to leave. She plans to see the big chest monarch yesterday.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with that woman yesterday?"


    Xuehaizang: "let them help us."


    Xiaowu: "well, they are mercenaries. Only we can give them enough benefits to help us."


    Yan Mengmeng sighed, half relieved: "that''s good. By the way, where is she? I''ll have a look."


    Upon hearing this, Xiaowu quickly got up and suggested, "I''ll take teacher Mengmeng!"


    Dugu Yan xuehaizang nodded and tacitly accepted Xiaowu''s proposal.


    Yan Mengmeng also immediately got up and went with the little dance to see how the big chest monarch is now.


    They ran all the way to a very shabby house. There were two big soul masters guarding the door. They knew that it was the gathering place of prisoners yesterday.


    Xiaowu came and showed a token. They were successfully put in.


    After entering, there were all the people from yesterday''s big army. One by one, they didn''t look energetic under the dim light.


    Even if Yan Mengmeng and Xiaowu passed by, they just looked at it and didn''t pay attention.


    Go straight in and walk about a hundred steps.


    Yan Mengmeng saw the big breasted monarch, of course, general Luo and general Qing.


    Each of them was in a prison, and their whole body was bound.


    They should be afraid that they have other actions. In this bundle, they can''t even summon martial spirits.


    When they saw someone coming, they looked this way.


    In the dim light, the three didn''t recognize Yan Mengmeng at once. On the contrary, they were familiar with the appearance of Xiaowu. It was difficult for a pair of pink rabbit ears to pay attention.


    Subsequently, Yan Mengmeng''s face was completely exposed to the light, and the three people''s eyes, which had been slightly closed, widened directly.


    Tears were full of doubt.

 Chapter 259

    Xiaowu also looked back at Yan Mengmeng and whispered, "teacher Mengmeng, are they?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, looked at the big breasted monarch and walked towards her step by step.


    The footsteps were very loud in the room. Just a few times later, Yan Mengmeng had come to her.


    Looking at her face, Yan Mengmeng looked dignified.


    The big chest monarch saw Yan Mengmeng coming to him and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Mengmeng replied, "I told you he was my disciple. I want to know why you rushed up at that time. Do you know how many people you killed this time?"


    When Yan Mengmeng said this, she lowered her head like a child who made a mistake and didn''t dare to see Yan Mengmeng.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Mengmeng can''t say anything.


    Her obsession with xuehaizang is deeper than she thought. She is not willing to let go of the chance to fight a war.


    But it was this hot mind that led to her great regret. She didn''t just want to commit suicide for once. If she hadn''t been restricted and couldn''t move at all, she would have been a corpse now.


    Yan Mengmeng could feel her guilt, shook her head, and then said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. You''re not qualified. Anyway, the results are the same. I came to tell you something."


    Yan Mengmeng''s words seemed to have a little effect. At least she looked up at herself.


    "You are a good monarch. Although you have a big chest and no brain, your country still needs you, so I want to know to give you a chance."


    Yong Ling:


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. You are mercenaries. Now you are supposed to die, but I''m short of help now. I''m going to hire you."


    "Hire us? Fight Volcker? Sorry, thank you for your kindness, but no, if we deal with them in turn, our country will be gone..."


    "You''re right, but you''re wrong. It''s not that we hire you, but that I hire you privately. I''m the only employer."


    "Sorry, I don''t understand."


    "I remember telling you my purpose."


    "Well, unity."


    Yan Mengmeng feels angry. Is it for unification?


    It''s clearly for the pursuit of peace.


    "Yes! But it''s too troublesome for me to do it alone, so I need someone to help, but we are an employment relationship, and I can help you solve the resource problems of your country."


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t talk big. She found this in recent days because she found a novel plant during camping during her trip.


    It can be said that there will be crop food in spring, summer, autumn and winter, with short cycle and large output.


    It can completely solve the problem of insufficient resources in their country.


    Upon hearing this, the big chest monarch immediately came to the spirit and asked curiously, "how to do it?"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and took out an earthy yellow ball from her space ring.


    "That''s it."


    Yong Ling:???


    "This is..."


    "This is a potato. You can also call it a potato. In fact, this thing is still very common, at least in this one."


    "Such a thing can... Solve the resource problem of our country?"


    "Well, don''t underestimate him. At least, with this, your country doesn''t need to participate in this kind of employment war, so you can have food without worry."


    Yong Ling felt that Yan Mengmeng seemed to be talking about the book of heaven. He didn''t understand why this little earth ball had such great ability.


    But Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to be lying. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Seeing her embarrassed, Yan Mengmeng is not eager now.


    Then he said, "it''s not urgent. You think about it first. I won''t use you now. I''ll come again."


    After talking, Yan Mengmeng put away her things and left.


    As soon as she went out, Yan Mengmeng saw the people in the city and began to run around in a panic.


    Xiaowu also reacted instantly and shouted, "no, they''re coming."


    Without clear words, Xiaowu ran directly to the gate.


    Yan Mengmeng probably guessed it and immediately followed.


    All the way to the gate.


    What came into view was dark. It was still raining and the field of vision was blurred, but it could still be clearly seen that the big army like black clouds in the distance began to move towards itself.


    At this time, looking at xuehaizang, his face is almost catching up with the dark clouds in the sky.


    Yan Mengmeng was generally clear, but still confirmed and asked, "are you from Volcker?"


    Xuehaizang was anxious and didn''t have time to answer Yan Mengmeng''s question. Dugu Yan had to explain: "it should be. I didn''t expect them to be so fast."


    Indeed, yesterday''s war had just ended, and everything outside was still cleaned up. They had already come. The key is that Yan Mengmeng didn''t find them behind when she was in the team, which surprised her most.


    As they got closer and closer, the snow sea had no choice but to order.


    "Let the people withdraw first, others, stick to it."


    In an instant, the people around him passed on his orders.


    Everyone''s face became dignified.


    No one can be happy when the enemy is present.


    Yan Mengmeng is the same. Compared with the 10000 troops before, it''s almost unknown how huge it is.


    Even Yan Mengmeng, a top-level fighter, is not sure to stop them unless they are directly opened and buried here.


    But in this case, Yan Mengmeng can''t do it.


    She''s not a butcher, and she can''t do it.


    "Lao Xue, what are you going to do?"


    Xuehaizang was silent and said, "no solution, dead."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was silent.


    Indeed, it is a dead end for xuehaizang now. He can retreat, but once he retreats, the people here and the people in the city behind him will all die in this battle.


    The price is too high for him to bear.


    "Teacher, take them and go!"


    After holding for a long time, Xuehai Zang said this to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng knew that he meant to take Xiaowu and Dugu Yan first.


    After a short thought, Yan Mengmeng didn''t promise him, but summoned his own light saber and flew down.


    "Old snow, give it to me!"


    In this regard, Yan Mengmeng has a new way. The title Douluo can kill the city. Although she can''t, others don''t know!


    Then it should be no problem to scare them off!


    Holding a lightsaber, Yan Mengmeng opened her soul, and nine soul rings of different colors twinkled around her.


    Flying all the way, we came to a distance of less than 50 meters from this dark place.


    Yan Mengmeng''s appearance made all these people stop. Those people looked at Yan Mengmeng in horror.


    Yan Mengmeng immediately shouted, "where''s your leader?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flew out from behind. The seven soul rings flashing on his body showed that he was a soul saint. When he came to Yan Mengmeng''s front, he said respectfully: "see you under the crown!"

 Chapter 260

    Yan Mengmeng nodded and replied, "are you their leader?"


    The man raised his head and said, "yes, I don''t know what''s under the crown..."


    "You don''t care who I am. I just ask one question: can this unnecessary war stop?"


    Yan Mengmeng was very tough, which also put her in a dilemma.


    After struggling for a long time, he said, "crown... Here... Let me report to your majesty."


    After talking, the man waited for Yan Mengmeng''s instructions.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and acquiesced in his leaving.


    He can''t decide such a thing. He doesn''t have to think about it.


    "I don''t have much time."


    Hearing the speech, the man quickly bowed down and said goodbye.


    Yan Mengmeng stayed here and waited for his reply.


    Expectation is a good answer.


    To tell the truth, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t believe there is another title Douluo. They dare to continue their attack.


    Although it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Originally, it was not allowed by the mainland to interfere with the war between countries as a title duel.


    The title Douluo can kill a layer of the city alone. If you let this go, those titles would have unified the mainland long ago.


    Therefore, restrictions have been added. If the title Douluo interferes with the war, the Wulin hall will stop it.


    However, the times have changed now. People in the Wulin hall dare not touch Yan Mengmeng''s eyebrows.


    Although the current dilemma has been solved, Yan Mengmeng cannot stay here all the time. Once she leaves, the country will no longer exist. Who can allow a small country with a title to break the balance.


    This is also the reason why Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to appear before. Once she appears, the country will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    Once Yan Mengmeng leaves, others will attack him.


    Rounding off is equivalent to that the country has existed in name only.


    In a moment, the man came back.


    Came to Yan Mengmeng and said respectfully, "under the crown, is it too much?"


    Yan Mengmeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and said directly, "don''t talk nonsense. Can you stop? What am I doing? I need you to teach me?"


    The man was helpless. Obviously, he was angry, but he replied respectfully: "since the crown is like this, we will retreat. However, please leave a name under the crown."


    "Then go back. My name is Yan Mengmeng. Remember."


    After the conversation, the man bowed down and ordered his large army to retreat.


    Yan Mengmeng also returned to the city. Fortunately, she had her own soul power coat, otherwise she would be soaked in soup.


    After returning, Yan Mengmeng still looked dignified, not only her, but also these soldiers.


    Yan Mengmeng''s doing this is equivalent to pushing them to a desperate situation. They can be happy.


    Otherwise xuehaizang wouldn''t be so sad. He pushed Yan Mengmeng forward and the matter would have been solved long ago.


    Xuehaizang: "teacher, you..."


    Yan Mengmeng: "I know what I''m doing. Come with me."


    Then, Yan Mengmeng took the three back to the room where they first met.


    The four people sat down around the round table. Yan Mengmeng looked at them, sighed and said, "there''s no way. I can''t watch Lao Xue die here."


    Xiaowu nodded with Dugu Yan and said, "well, we know."


    "But now things are like this. I have to solve the problems I have created. I need your help."


    "What are we going to do?"


    "All the way here, I''ve seen too many people displaced by the war. I want all this to disappear. People will no longer be troubled by the war. The only way to do this is unity!"


    As soon as they said this, they were extremely surprised. They looked at Yan Mengmeng inconceivably. There was doubt in the color, as if they were asking Yan Mengmeng "are you serious?"


    Seeing the three people look like this, Yan Mengmeng continued: "I know you don''t have to do this. This was my idea before, but now, I should have a better way.


    Reunification is indeed feasible, but we don''t know how many times such a war will go through or how many people will die. Therefore, it won''t work. Instead of doing so, it''s not like checking and balancing. "


    "Checks and balances?"


    "Well, the so-called checks and balances are like today. I come forward and let them retreat, and we won''t rely on me and start against them. In fact, I''m equivalent to a third party; I mean to find this third party and let it stop all wars."


    The three men looked blankly and didn''t know what Yan Mengmeng was talking about.


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng continued, "I ask you, what is the cause of the war?"


    The three thought briefly and replied, "monarch?"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�`�a)


    "It''s resources. The monarch can decide alone. If a war breaks out, you think he is good as the monarch. It''s good to win. What if he can''t win? He''s good as the monarch. Why take this risk.


    The reason for the outbreak of war is that the country is short of resources. In order to survive, they have to find a way to solve this problem. Their own country has no ability to solve it, so they can only rob it.


    Of course, there are also those who are ambitious and want to achieve hegemony, but these are a few, even almost none in this world. "


    "So what do you mean, teacher?"


    "Well, I said that the third party exists like this. It can solve the resource problems among countries and use powerful means to prevent the monarch from having the idea of unification and hegemony; that is, checks and balances!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words were understood by Xue haizang. While Dugu Yan and Xiaowu were still thinking, he had asked his own questions.


    "But where is the third party?"


    Seeing that someone understood, Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction and then said, "this is the key problem. Where is the third party? I think our college can do so.


    The food Wuhun masters I advocated before can completely solve the problem of insufficient resources in various countries. However, the students of the college can exist in various countries. With the name of No. 1 in the world, I believe that no country is unwilling. If we open the college everywhere and let the college become the third party, the problem will be solved.


    The only problem now is that our college does not have much strong combat effectiveness, which is not enough to stop those monarchs who have the idea of initiating war. "


    Hearing the speech, xuehaizang nodded repeatedly and then said, "there are people in my house."


    "No, the people in your family are still too weak. At least they have to be at the level of soul saint to shock others, but they can''t use this now. What I see is that no monarch has launched war for ambition. After all, there are two empires above;


    What we need now is to solve the problem of resources among countries, and we can basically cut off these wars. "


    "College, food, Department, not enough."


    "Well, indeed, so these things are needed."


    Then Yan Mengmeng took out the potatoes from the ring and showed them to the three.

 Chapter 261

    The three of them looked at a ball in Yan Mengmeng''s hand that Huang buliuqiu had brought some soil and wondered.


    "What is this?" he asked


    Looking at the three puzzled, Yan Mengmeng explained: "this is what I said can solve the resource problem. You can call it, potato!"


    Why not say potatoes? I always feel that the name is not integrated with the current world.


    It''s better to call potatoes.


    "Potatoes? That''s all?"


    The three people''s suspicious eyes annoyed Yan Mengmeng, and then said, "what''s the matter with your suspicious eyes and your ability to be a teacher? Let''s see the magic of this thing."


    After that, Yan Mengmeng''s hand holding the potato directly burst out a flame and wrapped the little potato. However, in the blink of an eye, a different smell came out of Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    I have to say, soul power is really a good thing. It''s so convenient to bake a potato.


    As soon as the fragrance came out, the three faces were full of surprise.


    Seeing the change of their faces, Yan Mengmeng confidently raised the corners of her mouth and then put away the flame.


    A little black ball appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s hands again.


    "How''s it going? Taste it."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng began to remove the skin of the small black ball in her hand, and a golden ball with attractive fragrance appeared.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng gave them the baked potatoes and motioned them to eat them.


    The smell was so tempting that the three people could stare at it. They quickly began to eat like Yan Mengmeng.


    Fragrant nono, melt at the entrance.


    The three people were shocked by the feeling on their mouth and stared at the residue in their hands.


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng smiled and began to say, "it''s delicious, but it''s not the magic of this thing. The most powerful thing is that this thing can be planted in large quantities. The yield is very high and the maturity cycle is very short."


    The three seem to have heard some horror story. They look at Yan Mengmeng with incredible surprise.


    "Where did you come from, teacher?"


    "Of course I got it from the journey. It''s poisonous, so no one cares."


    Three persons: (���) �� (`) ah?


    "Toxic?"


    "It''s all right. It''s poisonous. It''s only poisonous when eaten raw. Now it''s cooked and impure."


    The frightened people calmed down and began to respond to Yan Mengmeng''s previous remarks about the characteristics of the potato.


    For a moment, everything was clear.


    Not having enough to eat is the biggest problem among countries now.


    If you have this, you can really solve the current dilemma.


    Wait, it still seems that it can''t be solved!


    The problem now is that cellu has become the target of public criticism!


    How to solve this problem is the key, okay.


    "Well, next is my plan. I still have some seeds here. I need you to find people to plant this thing and complete the first production. Remember, they don''t need a soul master to plant it. They don''t have enough experience.


    After completing this, our plan begins. By the way, let Zhao Wuji come. Now, start the first step immediately and take action! "


    As soon as they heard this, the three immediately got up, performed disciple rites to Yan Mengmeng, and then began to take action.


    The first is planting. Yan Mengmeng went to teach hand in hand. Fortunately, Yan Mengmeng saw this method in the last life, otherwise it would be difficult.


    Xiaowu starts with Yan Mengmeng and is responsible for the convener or something.


    Dugu Yan was responsible for sending a letter to Zhao Wuji, and then explained Yan Mengmeng''s problem to the king of CELU.


    In this way, five consecutive days passed.


    A team of people gathered outside the city again, but it was not as dark as that day.


    There are only about a hundred people, and their costumes are very unified. Yan Mengmeng can see that these people are from the wusoul hall.


    Yan Mengmeng, the symbol of Wu soul hall embroidered on his chest, can''t make a mistake.


    However, they don''t really think it''s useful to find Wulin hall!


    Because they belong to the Wu soul hall, they naturally came to the city. If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t been here, these people would have let them in.


    "Open the gate, we are from the Wuhun hall."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled at the people coming from below and flew down from the gate.


    He fell in front of them, looked at the leading middle-aged man and asked, "what are you doing in the Wulin hall?"


    "What are you, daring to block the way of our Wulin hall?"


    Yan Mengmeng felt a little funny. She slapped the man''s face.


    In an instant, the man was photographed flying out for more than ten meters before he stopped and fell to the ground.


    It seemed like a long time, but it was only a moment. As soon as these people turned their eyes, they found that the man had been unconscious on the ground.


    And Yan Mengmeng still maintained the posture of shooting people just now. When they looked back, they found that it was wrong.


    One after another turned on the martial spirits and looked at Yan Mengmeng with great vigilance.


    Naturally, Yan Mengmeng did not dare to show weakness. He directly opened his own soul, and the soul rings appeared one by one.


    There are nine soul rings in a row, and various lights shine here to block out the sky and the sun.


    These people looked at Yan Mengmeng in horror.


    Yan Mengmeng had no expression and said, "it''s for me. Tell them I''ll visit soon."


    At this time, the person in charge came out and bowed down to Yan Mengmeng: "see you under the crown. Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Yan Mengmeng was a little angry and said coldly, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    The man hurriedly said, "no, but there is also the title Lord Douluo in my Wulin hall. There is not only one adult."


    "I don''t know. If you want to talk nonsense, get out of here quickly."


    Later, Yan Mengmeng ignored them and flew away.


    As for these Wuhun halls, they were locked outside the city gate. It''s neither going nor not going.


    I haven''t seen the monarch on the opposite side directly rejected. How could they ever be treated like this in the Wulin hall.


    "Elder, what shall we do?"


    "What can I do? What can I do? Go back. It''s a title fight!"


    Or helpless, the man shook his head and left with the hundred troops behind.


    A little episode made people in the city have more opinions on Yan Mengmeng.


    Just now, it was the people of the Wulin hall. What would happen after beating the people of the Wulin hall? Originally, the Wulin hall might let go of this country. Now it is completely impossible!


    At the thought of the situation here after Yan Mengmeng left, everyone didn''t think they began to hate her.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng won''t care about these. These people are too limited. They are afraid of the Wulin hall.


    Sorry, Yan Mengmeng, this is the martial soul hall. I''m afraid of him.


    The next thing she has to do is wait for the first wave of potatoes to mature. According to the previous life, it will take about 30 days, but now the Douluo continent may take less than 20 days.


    At that time, Zhao Wuji almost came.


    Now, it''s more comfortable to go back to bed.

 Chapter 262

    In this way, with the strength of Yan Mengmeng, it became the first experimental base.


    Time passed quickly. In twenty-seven days, the first batch of potatoes finally matured.


    After being dug out, it was about five times more than the number of seeds Yan Mengmeng gave them, which was simply a shocking thing.


    One plant gets five. There is such a good thing in the world.


    Yan Mengmeng, who learned the news, was also surprised that there was such a high output.


    However, this is really good news. In this way, countries will not worry about resources at present, and Yan Mengmeng''s plan can also be implemented.


    The four gathered at a table again. Yan Mengmeng began to say, "well, the first step is completed. Next, wait for Zhao Wuji to come. In addition, I want to meet the monarch of this country."


    Dugu Yan then replied, "Mr. Zhao will arrive in ten days. As for the monarch, I''ll arrange for him now."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, well, Xiaowu, remember to collect seeds, about half of them, and then plant them again. Now this is far from enough."


    "Good teacher."


    "Lao Xue remembers to pay attention to the situation of the enemy country. That''s it. Let''s act separately!"


    After a brief arrangement, the meeting was over.


    What Yan Mengmeng has to do now is to meet the big breasted monarch again. This thing has come out. It''s not appropriate for them to be the first experimental country.


    It''s still a dark room. These people are still here for about a month. Of course, they won''t eat free food.


    Yan Mengmeng''s potatoes can succeed. They have contributed a lot.


    However, the monarch is different. He stays here every day for a month and can''t touch the outside.


    The main reason is that Yan Mengmeng is afraid that she can''t think about it. She can''t look at her all the time, and others may not be able to see it.


    Up to now, Yan Mengmeng feels that she can be let out to have a look.


    At the end of the dark room, Yan Mengmeng saw her again.


    At this time, she completely changed her appearance, just like a beggar, living here.


    With loose hair, dirty face and stains all over his clothes.


    His eyes were full of turbidity and no color.


    This is what it looks like to be a prisoner. Although she looks very pitiful, Yan Mengmeng can''t afford a trace of sympathy for her. If she wasn''t so reckless and for her own sake, so many people wouldn''t have lost their lives.


    Looking at her like this, Yan Mengmeng sighed: "go out with me!"


    The big chest monarch ignored her. He looked at Yan Mengmeng with empty eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng waved to untie her bondage and forcibly took her out.


    Following behind Yan Mengmeng, she has been looking for opportunities to commit suicide, but it''s so easy. This is a title Douluo in front. How can she do anything.


    Out of the dark room, she couldn''t open her eyes with another light.


    In front of us was a scene of depression. There were no people in the street and no shops were open.


    She didn''t seem surprised at all. She had expected this result.


    In the face of such a strong Volcker country, it is incredible that they can hold the city.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng took him to clean up. Now he looks really uncomfortable.


    ����


    Volcker Kingdom, martial soul sub hall.


    Countless believers of Wuhun temple in white and yellow clothes gathered here, waiting for the arrival of one person.


    Since Yan Mengmeng started the fight, they reported the situation to the Wulin hall. Hearing about it, they quickly sent someone to rush over.


    I don''t know why, the Pope of Wuhun hall is not in the main hall, so this time, the two elders - Qianjun subdue the devil came.


    These two people don''t know what Yan Mengmeng''s name means, although elder golden crocodile has always told them not to worry about it.


    However, they didn''t seem to listen. They would like to see why the man who makes the golden crocodile so afraid is sacred.


    Therefore, with today''s scene, not only the people of the Wulin hall, but also those high-ranking officials are waiting for them here.


    Similar to Yan Mengmeng''s appearance, there are two figures in the air. Although they are very old, they look energetic. One of them has a goatee, wears white clothes, and has long black and white hair behind his back. They are quite immortal. This is Qianjun elder.


    The other person has long black hair, strange lines in the center of his eyebrows, gives off a frightening smell, a long black dress, and a clean face, which coldly reveals a sense of pride. This is the demon subduing elder.


    The arrival of the two made these people very happy. The damage Yan Mengmeng caused to them was not that they lost the best attack opportunity, but that they were angry with Yan Mengmeng now.


    Now, when two elders come, they can finally turn over.


    As they descended slowly from the air, they came to the man.


    People bowed in unison and said, "see you under the crown of Qianjun, under the crown of subduing demons."


    They nodded slightly, and then Qianjun came out and asked, "where is the person you said?"


    The Lord of the martial soul temple came to explain to them.


    Simply retelling the matter, Yan Mengmeng did something too much.


    They didn''t stop and said, "lead the way!"


    ����


    On Yan Mengmeng''s side, Yong Ling, the big breasted monarch, simply cleaned up and returned to a normal state. Yan Mengmeng took him to the place where potatoes were harvested.


    Seeing those people busy doing operations she couldn''t understand, she had to raise her spirit to focus on it.


    Yan Mengmeng felt her change and smiled: "remember I told you that now you still think that thing is joking?"


    Yong Ling was surprised and asked the question in his heart, "are you talking about the Loess ball?"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�` �`)!!


    "It''s potatoes! You know, these things were less than two baskets a month ago."


    Immediately, she seemed to have heard some terrible news and looked at the nearly ten baskets of potatoes.


    Murmured: "how can... Can..."


    "Ha ha, you are only surprised at its output. Do you know what it is used for?"


    Yan Mengmeng''s question revived her.


    Yes, she doesn''t know what this thing is used for. She''s surprised here!


    "I don''t know."


    Yan Mengmeng knew she would do this. She asked someone to bring one. Like last time, a flame appeared in her hand and baked the potato in the blink of an eye.


    A fragrant smell emanated from Yan Mengmeng''s hands and firmly tied Yong Ling''s nose.


    She was going to continue to explain this to her. Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng felt two strong smells approaching here quickly.


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng was stunned, then slowed down and frowned.


    You don''t have to think about it. Yan Mengmeng has guessed that it should be someone from the Wulin hall.


    This really surprised her. Her name doesn''t work in the Wulin hall?


    I haven''t seen you for a year. Can''t I forget myself.

 Chapter 263

    Yan Mengmeng threw the potato in her hand to Yong Ling and left a sentence: "don''t think about strange things. I took a step in advance."


    Yan Mengmeng meant to ask her not to commit suicide again, but she didn''t necessarily understand it that way.


    Because when Yan Mengmeng just said this, she saw the figure.


    As Yan Mengmeng disappeared, she came to the air outside the city and waited for the two powerful breath to come.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, two fast-moving figures appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s field of vision.


    They also noticed Yan Mengmeng in the air, then stopped and looked at her suspiciously.


    When Yan Mengmeng saw the visitors, he found that he didn''t know them at all. He also asked suspiciously, "are you?"


    They were stunned, and then responded, "who are you?"


    It''s true that they have been in Douluo hall. They don''t know Yan Mengmeng, and they won''t doubt that such a little girl is the title they''re looking for.


    This made Yan Mengmeng puzzled: "aren''t you from the martial soul hall?"


    According to the truth, I''m afraid I''ve heard of the title of the martial soul hall. I''ve abolished their last Pope. Don''t anyone know?


    Yan Mengmeng thought that this should be impossible, so she first determined whether they were Wulin hall.


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s question, they were stunned again and said in surprise: "do you know we are the Wulin hall and dare to block the way? Call the one behind you... What..."


    "Yan Mengmeng!"


    Two persons:�� ? ? ?) ?


    "Yes, it seems to be called that name."


    Yan Mengmeng: (�` �`)!!


    "All right, wait a minute. I''ll call."


    After talking, Yan Mengmeng turned and flew back.


    They also showed a happy smile.


    However, the smile only took a moment, because seeing Yan Mengmeng go away, he turned back and flew to them again within a few steps.


    At that time, their smiles froze and waited for Yan Mengmeng''s next sentence.


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing when they saw their stiff smile: "ha ha, well, someone called you."


    The two of them were at a loss. Their old faces were full of puzzles. They stared and questioned Yan Mengmeng: "are you kidding us?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked innocent: "no, I called someone for you?"


    "It seems that you are really not afraid of death, little girl!"


    The two old guys couldn''t stand Yan Mengmeng''s teasing and planned to shock her.


    In an instant, each of them had nine soul rings, flashing strange light around their constant rotation.


    An invisible soul force came directly to Yan Mengmeng. The two old men planned to suffer for the little girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth first.


    But when they pressed their soul on Yan Mengmeng, the look of Chen Zhu on their chest suddenly turned into surprise.


    In front of Yan Mengmeng, there was no movement at all, and even her hair did not waver.


    As they increased their soul pressure, the surprise on their faces became more and more serious.


    Originally, they hit level 40 soul pressure, and they were two together, which was equivalent to level 50 soul pressure.


    The little girl in front of me is only 18 years old at most. How can she be a soul king of level 50? Even the peerless genius of the mainland can''t do it!


    Unless


    She has a secret treasure to resist soul pressure!


    As soon as the idea rose, their surprise suddenly dissipated, looked at Yan Mengmeng and said, "little girl, although you have something on you that can resist the soul pressure of me and them, if you don''t ask the one behind you to come out again, we''ll be really impolite!"


    It''s really funny for Yan Mengmeng to listen to these two people. The secret treasure? The person behind it?


    She was speechless.


    "Well, you''re not looking for me. You don''t even know me."


    As she spoke, Yan Mengmeng unfolded her martial spirit. Nine soul rings were set on Yan Mengmeng one by one, and each color was richer than the other.


    Finally, Yan Mengmeng''s ninth red ring appeared. They were scared and staggered, and almost didn''t fall out of the air.


    "You are..."


    "Well, I am."


    "Yan Mengmeng?"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "No, you two old guys, the reflection arc is too long. Come on, why do you come to me?"


    "Reflected arc?"


    "What''s that?"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�` �`)!!


    "This is the key to the problem. Why haven''t I seen you two in the Wu soul hall!"


    "I''m in danger."


    "I subdue the devil."


    Speaking of this name, Yan Mengmeng remembered that it was the Qianjun in the dream!


    Does he really exist?


    As for this demon subduing, well, I''m sorry I haven''t heard of it.


    "I see, so what are you doing here?"


    "You got involved in something you shouldn''t have."


    "Come and take you to the Wu soul hall to plead guilty."


    "I see. Come and catch me. OK, let''s start directly or go through the motions."


    "What is?"


    "Go through the motions?"


    "Don''t you always find a reason before you start the martial soul hall? Why, don''t you find it this time? Don''t publicize how righteous and dignified your martial soul hall is."


    "Oh ~"


    "No ~"


    "We,"


    "I don''t like it."


    Yan Mengmeng can''t wait to kill these two goods. It''s more painful to say a word than xuehaizang.


    But that''s good news. You don''t have to do the whistling things in those words.


    Then needless to say, let''s start directly.


    Yan Mengmeng stood with her hands on her back, and the lightsaber under her feet burst into a strange light. She looked at them squarely, palmed her right hand, stretched forward, and said lightly, "I don''t bully the old man. You should do it first!"


    They were stunned and felt that they had been seriously despised.


    They were convinced that they were treated like this by a teenage girl.


    So


    "Wait, how old are you?"


    "Yes, how can there be such a young title?"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "No, two gentlemen, we are dueling now. Do you understand the duel?


    It''s the kind where two people fight and don''t die. "


    "I know."


    "I see."


    "So, you shouldn''t care about this age, should you?"


    "Well, you''re right."


    "So how old are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng: �� ��|_ Suit!


    "Goodbye!"


    Yan Mengmeng was really angry with these two silly goods. They made a good duel atmosphere like this, which almost didn''t make her angry.


    Yan Mengmeng turned directly and left, leaving two Han critics to entertain themselves here.


    But the two were willing to give up. Seeing Yan Mengmeng left, they immediately followed him and asked questions all the way.


    "You are in the end."


    "How old?"


    Yan Mengmeng turned back and scolded, "don''t come here, or I''ll cut you!"


    In an instant, Han''s lightsaber appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s hand and waved it in the distance.


    An invisible sword Qi flew through the direct gap between them, and they didn''t react.


    I just feel a strong wind blowing by.


    For a time, they were stunned in place. Looking back, a sword scar hundreds of meters long appeared on the ground.


    Obviously, this is the effect of the sword just now.


    At the thought of the attack passing by them just now, both of them came out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 264

    If the sword had been pointed at them just now, none of them would have taken it, and looking at Yan Mengmeng, they didn''t exert their best.


    I''ve heard that sword cultivation is better than soul cultivation in the same realm, but it''s so much better?


    Hiss~


    How terrible!


    When they were stunned, Yan Mengmeng had left them and returned to the city.


    When they reacted, they hurried to catch up, but found that Yan Mengmeng was holding a fragrant thing to explain to the people nearby.


    Yan Mengmeng''s face sank when she felt the two old men coming. She thought the deterrence was enough. Unexpectedly, the two foolish goods dared to follow.


    However, Yan Mengmeng ignored them. The best way to drive them away is to ignore them.


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng didn''t drive them away, the two old men simply came down to one side and listened to Yan Mengmeng explain what the fragrant thing in his hand was.


    Suddenly, the two old men beside Yan Mengmeng succeeded in attracting people''s eyes and looked at them one after another with a look of doubt.


    Yan Mengmeng casually explained, "leave them alone, let''s continue."


    When Yan Mengmeng said something, they were puzzled. They still did what she said and continued to listen to Yan Mengmeng say this magical thing.


    The two old men didn''t care. They also listened quietly. The more they listened, the more they felt magical. Even when they were old, they swallowed saliva.


    "... well, let''s say that today. If you are interested, go back and have a try."


    As Yan Mengmeng explained how to eat the potatoes, everyone benefited a lot. They hurried back to try.


    But in a moment, the people on the field dispersed in a crowd.


    Only Yan Mengmeng, big breasted monarch, Xiaowu and these two silly old men are left.


    In addition to Yan Mengmeng, the four people''s eyes locked tightly on Yan Mengmeng. Xiaowu and Yong Ling were asking who the two were, while Qianjun subdued the devil was asking what they wanted to eat.


    Yan Mengmeng is now the first two.


    After managing his emotions, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "stop, listen to me. I really don''t understand. Didn''t you two come to trouble me and don''t have to go back?"


    They stopped, turned their eyes and began to look at the two old men.


    Qianjun subdued the devil for a moment and began to say, "No."


    Unexpectedly, the two people said the same thing with one voice. Yan Mengmeng thought they could only say half a sentence.


    "So, what the hell are you doing?"


    "We want to,"


    "Eat this."


    Yan Mengmeng: ?_ ?


    Well, I think too much.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give you something to eat. OK, let''s go."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng threw the baked potatoes in her hand to them and left directly with Xiaowu and Yongling.


    The two men looked at the baked potatoes thrown to them by Yan Mengmeng, and the fragrance rushed to their noses. The golden ball was like a treasure in the world, luring them to swallow saliva.


    With Qianjun''s soul power, he divides it into two, one half for each person, gently puts it into his mouth, and the entrance melts, fragrant and waxy.


    For a time, the two felt as if they were swimming in the sea of delicious food. This feeling couldn''t stop.


    It seems that they have enjoyed this for a long time, but in fact, they only have a short moment. At this time, there is no delicious food in their hands.


    Without words, we can only nod each other to express our common ideas at this time.


    ����


    After leaving, Yan Mengmeng began to preach to Yong Ling.


    "You have also seen the magic of this thing. Needless to say, what do you think if you have this to solve the problem of insufficient resources in your country?"


    Yong Ling was really shocked. She hadn''t seen this thing before. In fact, there were many of them in their country. Just because it was poisonous, she made a big cleaning plan.


    I really regret it now!


    But if we rely on this to solve the problem, with all due respect, she said, "it''s not enough. It''s really effective, but if it''s just like this, it won''t solve the problem at all."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully. After all, these experts know more about governing the country.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The so-called resources, in fact, are not just about eating, but this aspect is really the biggest. Using this thing can really solve the problem of eating, but in fact, resources are still in short supply, such as how to spend the winter without clothes and how to live without shelter. These seem unimportant, but without these, people will get sick. If they are not controlled, they will evolve into a plague."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded immediately. Indeed, she was right. The most basic thing is food, clothing, housing and transportation. If you do, you don''t say anything, but the first three are indispensable.


    If there is a plague, the problem will be big.


    If we want to solve the problem of resources, we can''t lose any of these three.


    So Yan Mengmeng''s next plan is to wear clothes.


    It''s almost September now. The winter in Douluo is much colder than Yan Mengmeng believed.


    At present, solving this problem is the most effective.


    At present, most of the clothes in Douluo mainland are made of silk or hemp. The better soul animal fur is used. Xiang Mengmeng''s body is satin, which should be a fine product of silk. Anyway, the price is not cheap.


    Wait, I remember it was called fiber in the last life.


    Suddenly remembered Yan Mengmeng looked at Yong Ling in surprise and asked, "what do you mainly rely on to make your clothes now?"


    Yong Ling was a little confused by Yan Mengmeng''s sudden change. He replied: "er... Cotton, hemp and soul and animal fur."


    "Great, Xiaowu, go and call Lao Xue and Yanzi. I have something to say."


    Xiaowu seems to know more than she knows. She hurriedly went as Yan Mengmeng said.


    At this time, the two old men followed up again.


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� - '') ��


    Forget it, they can follow if they want. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care about them now.


    ��


    But in half an hour, all the personnel arrived.


    Gathered at the previous cabin table.


    But this time there were a few more people. One was Yong Ling, and the key was that there were two more old guys.


    Yong Ling knew that the two were Title duels. He almost didn''t do it steadily. Then he looked at Yan Mengmeng with more wrong eyes.


    Of course, other people are fine. The title is Douluo. It''s not seen many times. They catch a lot.


    Seeing that they had calmed down, Yan Mengmeng said, "now the potato cultivation plan is almost feasible. Next, we need to carry out the second step, that is, the problem of clothes. It is going to be winter soon. If we don''t solve it as soon as possible, I don''t know how many people will die in this winter."


    The crowd nodded to show that Yan Mengmeng was right.


    Even the two old men listened attentively.


    "Yong Ling, what do ordinary people use to make clothes now?"


    "Ordinary people are basically hemp. If they are better, they can use cotton."


    "Well, is cotton cotton?"


    "Yes."


    "How did the silk come from? Is it silk?"


    "Yes, but silk''s words can be used by those very rich people. After all, it is produced by soul animals."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded to show understanding.


    There is no silkworm in this world that is not a soul beast, at least no one has found it, and there is no possibility of raising a soul beast.


    In the past, some people raised silkworms, but now the world can''t.


    Therefore, the silkworm breeding plan is ruled out!

 Chapter 265

    Then you have to use fiber, but how do you get fiber.


    Although cotton and hemp are also fibers, there are too few natural things to meet the current needs.


    Unless it can be planted in large quantities


    Wait, mass planting?


    "I remember that the botanical college is the soul master of plant martial spirits. They should know how to plant a large number of plants?"


    The three thought for a while and shook their heads uncertain.


    Instead, Yong Ling explained: "in fact, people will plant cotton and hemp without soul masters. They just suffer from not having enough raw materials, such as seeds, and the long maturity cycle, so no one is willing to do this."


    "You didn''t say earlier that it''s not the problem of you who are in power. Why don''t you advocate this?"


    "It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they have to spend too much money and can''t recover the cost. The rich don''t want these, the poor don''t have money, and they can''t eat enough. How to talk about doing these."


    "Well, I see. Let the rich also need these."


    When they saw Yan Mengmeng''s confident appearance, they showed curious eyes.


    Now the cotton products in this world are almost unprocessed, so they are a little unbearable, but even because they are soft, they can also be made into clothes to avoid the cold.


    In other words, what they lack is the processing method of cotton.


    The matter is not simple. There is no cotton cloth in the world. There are only two simple layers of things to wrap the cotton wool in it, which is called cotton clothes. Although it is the same, it greatly reduces the utilization rate of cotton.


    What Yan Mengmeng has to do is simple. She teaches them to process cotton wadding, which is commonly known as elastic cotton.


    This is not a strange thing. Her grandmother will do this in the last life, and many people in her generation will.


    She can still make cotton into cotton thread and then cotton cloth.


    Although there is no high-tech in the previous world, there is such a thing as soul power!


    So it''s not difficult.


    ����


    After half a month in a row, Yan Mengmeng finally improved the production method after continuous attempts.


    Unexpectedly, the two foolish old men haven''t left yet. They stay here to eat, drink and have fun every day.


    In their words, Yan Mengmeng had to leave because she couldn''t beat her.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t bother to talk to them and went on with her own business.


    Zhao Wuji finally came here these days and learned about Yan Mengmeng''s plan.


    He doesn''t quite understand. Anyway, he supports what Yan Mengmeng does.


    He just needs to do what Yan Mengmeng says.


    So today, another grand meeting was held.


    Yan Mengmeng directly began to say, "well, now Zhao Wuji has come, and those two have been successful. Let''s talk about my plan."


    The crowd nodded and began to listen carefully to Yan Mengmeng.


    "My idea is that we should set up an oriental Supervision Institute, which exists in the form of an institute, which is similar to that of the wusoul hall.


    In this way, all countries will be in a balanced state. Our academy can provide the latest resources, such as potato and cotton processing in recent days. "


    Xiaowu asked, "but teacher, in this case, we need a lot of people?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and then said, "well, I thought of this question, so our people should choose from various countries. The purpose of establishing the college is not just a cover, but to be the same as our new Oriental College."


    People now understood and began to think about the feasibility of this method.


    Under the consensus, the feasibility of this law has been greatly improved.


    There is no shortage of top combat power in New Oriental College, such as Dugu Bo, Yan Mengmeng and Qibao Liuli sect.


    Not to mention them, Yan Mengmeng is equivalent to all titles.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to implement it. What is missing now is just people.


    In fact, this is equivalent to setting up branches of New Oriental College. It is just set up in various countries. It is not as difficult as expected.


    "I have also discussed with the monarch of this country before. His current situation can only be arranged by me, so our first stronghold is here."


    Zhao Wuji nodded and asked, "what do we need to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Next, you can help to find talents in this country and strive to establish this college this year."


    "Well, let me and Yanzi do it."


    "No, I''m going to leave it to them."


    "They?"


    People were puzzled.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and nodded.


    Then he looked at the two old silly goods on the edge.


    The crowd also looked with Yan Mengmeng''s eyes. For a moment, the two old men noticed that their eyes gathered on them.


    Hurriedly replied, "don''t look at us. You''re just robbing our jobs in the Wulin hall."


    "Yes, it would be nice not to stop you."


    Yan Mengmeng seemed to have known they would say so.


    "Well, I know that, but Wu soul hall is Wu soul hall. You are you. You can''t represent Wu soul hall, can you?"


    "Who said that."


    "Why can''t we represent the Wu soul hall?"


    "Oh? Yeah, but you''ve been out for so long, and no one in the Wulin hall has asked you what you''re doing? Do they still have you two in mind?"


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t try to confuse me!"


    "Ten thousand steps back, what we do doesn''t conflict with the martial soul hall, does it? You wake up the martial soul hall and select talents to join, but we don''t need it. What we need is the kind of waste soul master you despise. Isn''t this complementary?"


    The two of them wavered. Yan Mengmeng said the truth. Tiandou imperial city has basically spread all over the world. New Oriental college wants the useless food or plants or the most common soul masters.


    But their training conditions are very high, especially for those with combat ability, they must go up to level 20 before the age of 12.


    Normal soul masters have just completed their study in the primary soul master college at this time, that is, they have just obtained a soul ring.


    Although this condition is also used by several other colleges, New Oriental College is more strict. They also have exams. They can only enter after the exams.


    It can be said that it is worthy of the name of the first college in the world.


    Moreover, they also have this idea for solving the war, but they just don''t have this ability.


    They are willing to do something for the world.


    "You wait."


    "We have to think about it."


    Seeing that they were shaken, Yan Mengmeng smiled and continued: "I don''t need your help. I''ll pay for the food these days. I''ll show you something better."


    As soon as they heard this, they didn''t hesitate and agreed.


    Then Zhao Wuji told them the requirements for selection, and the meeting was over.


    Why don''t Zhao Wuji go? Yan Mengmeng plans to let him go to the college to choose the strong players. After all, a college still needs people to control the field, which is about the level of soul emperor.


    No one went to Tiandou royal family and Qibao Liuli sect. It''s so simple.


    The Oriental Academy of supervision is not only a college, but also a duty to monitor national conditions. It denounces tyrants and tyrants at the top and protects the people at the bottom. This is Yan Mengmeng''s means of peacekeeping and checks and balances.

 Chapter 266

    Time flies by.


    It''s starting to snow all over here.


    Looking at the falling snowflakes in the sky, people know that winter is coming.


    It''s a little earlier than this year''s winter.


    Months of peace and development have made the people in the city feel unprecedented happiness, although they don''t know how long this happiness will not last.


    But at least it was a good time.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    "Teacher Mengmeng, it''s snowing outside."


    Just as Yan Mengmeng looked at the snow in a daze, a small dance came from outside the door.


    Shushuang stretches and Yan Mengmeng opens the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found that there were seven people outside.


    And Yan Mengmeng is still saying hello.


    "Good morning!"


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s appearance, everyone was stunned here on the spot.


    Not because of anything else, just surprised at Yan Mengmeng''s dress.


    Although it was winter, Yan Mengmeng still wore a loose pajama. Because she just got up in the morning, she didn''t tidy herself up. She had some messy blond hair, half exposed neckline, and clothes that felt ready to fall off at any time.


    Look at the snow and sea, and the presence of male compatriots face red, I do not know if it is frozen or how.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care much about it. It''s nothing. It''s just that her image is not very good.


    "Well, Mr. Meng Meng, you wash first, and we''ll come back later."


    Seeing that these people were about to withdraw, Yan Mengmeng nodded and promised, "OK, wait for me."


    Yan Mengmeng cleans up quickly. After all, she doesn''t need to change anything.


    After a short moment, Yan Mengmeng went out.


    At this time, the people had been waiting in the previous room for a long time. Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s arrival, they stood up one after another to welcome Yan Mengmeng''s arrival.


    Yan Mengmeng was at a loss at the sight of the crowd.


    Some embarrassed said, "well, why are you sitting and standing?"


    They didn''t seem to hear Yan Mengmeng''s words. Xiaowu and Dugu Yan nodded to each other.


    Then the first loud voice in winter came out.


    The sound came from Dugu Yan.


    "Teacher Mengmeng!"


    Yan Mengmeng: (��� �� ��`)


    (stunned)


    "You are already a big girl. You should pay attention to..."


    Then there was a sermon. Dugu Yan felt like an aunt.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng also refutes something. She can still feel this concern.


    Then, the early education time ended.


    Yan Mengmeng''s peace surprised the two old men. The disciple pointed to the teacher and told her to be a man. If they had replaced them, they would have slapped her.


    Like Yan Mengmeng, she just smiled foolishly, and then bowed her head like a child to accept opinions.


    Then they welcomed the hot potato porridge. It can be seen that except for two silly old men, everyone else''s faces were particularly strange.


    A month in a row!


    You know how they spent this month!


    It''s a must for every meal.


    Except these two silly old men, I don''t know how much they like this.


    I love this every day.


    On the silent dinner table, Yan Mengmeng said, "by the way, it seems very lively outside. What''s the situation?"


    The crowd shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look!"


    In order to stay away from this terrible nightmare, Yan Mengmeng suggested.


    He got instant support and left his seat and went out one by one.


    As soon as I went out, the snow outside was three centimeters thick.


    As a southerner, I have never seen such a scene in the last life.


    Seeing the vast expanse of white everywhere, Yan Mengmeng smiled happily.


    Sighed: "such a heavy snow!"


    The crowd was not surprised. Their attention was focused on the people who came and went in the street.


    As Yan Mengmeng stopped a little brother and asked curiously, "Hello, why is it so busy today!"


    The man looked at Yan Mengmeng and said respectfully, "see you under the crown of Mengmeng. Today is a winter festival, so it''s much more lively."


    Hearing this, the people began to wonder.


    "Winter festival?"


    "Well, it''s the day when it snows for the first time every year. I don''t know the details. Why don''t you go shopping by yourself? It''s fun."


    The crowd nodded and thanked the man.


    Yan Mengmeng''s reputation here is very good. He is approachable and respects everyone. Unlike other soul masters, they are arrogant one by one.


    After he left, Yan Mengmeng looked at the crowd and suggested again, "let''s go to this winter festival!"


    People: "good!"


    ����


    As they gradually integrated into the crowd, Yan Mengmeng probably knew the form of the winter festival.


    It''s kind of like a lantern party at night.


    "Oh, this is not general snow. Do you want to try the small game in the shop!"


    In the crowd, someone recognized xuehaizang and shouted enthusiastically.


    Naturally, the people also looked at it. It was all gadgets they had never seen. Xiaowu came forward and asked, "boss, how do you play these?"


    "Easy, little girl, look at that..."


    The boss explained tirelessly and completely attracted Xiaowu. Of course, there are the two silly old men who love to play.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng saw a smile she had not seen for a long time, just like a ray of sunshine in winter, which made her feel warm.


    For a long time, I haven''t seen everyone''s happy smile. This feeling of long absence makes Yan Mengmeng feel unspeakable warmth in her heart.


    With the passage of time, the snow became heavier and heavier, there were no people in the street, and the winter festival ended.


    Looking at the scattered crowd and feeling the smile on their faces, Yan Mengmeng sighed, "it''s a good ceremony!"


    Dugu Yan: "yes, it''s really rare to see here. It''s good to see it every year."


    "Yes, it would be nice if it were held every year, so we have to work hard so that these cities can be held at ease every year. You say, today''s two winners."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng turned her eyes to the two foolish old men, and the people also looked at them.


    Different from the previous times, generally speaking, in the face of this situation, Qianjun subdues the devil and they will choose to laugh it off.


    But this time it was different. They were silent.


    After thinking for a long time, they said, "you are right."


    "Wu soul hall can''t do this."


    After listening to their words, Yan Mengmeng smiled and said, "well, let''s make a big snowman to end today''s activity!"


    Everyone shouted in unison: "good!"


    ����


    Qibao Liuli sect.


    Ning Fengzhi and Zhao Wuji sit at the same table.


    Listen to Zhao Wuji talking about his intention.


    "Lord Ning, two crowns!"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhao."


    "I''m sorry to disturb Lord Ning. I''m here to borrow some people from Lord Ning."


    "Borrower?"


    "Well, that''s right..."


    Zhao Wuji repeated Yan Mengmeng''s plan and heard the three fall into meditation.


    After a long time, Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth and said, "Mengmeng, this is a big event. Let it be. I don''t know how many people president Zhao wants?"


    "Well, about 20 soul emperors are enough. It''s really because our college doesn''t have so much higher combat power. I''m here to ask Lord Ning."


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi was also embarrassed. More than 20 soul emperors could form a family even if they were placed in the whole continent.

 Chapter 267

    "You... Twenty soul emperors, do you want so many?"


    Zhao Wuji scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I don''t know how much I want, Hei hei..."


    Ning Fengzhi: (�` �`)!!


    "Well, I''ll ask and see what their intentions are. If I don''t want to, I can''t help it."


    Zhao Wuji nodded: "well, Mengmeng also said so. You can''t force what you don''t want."


    "OK, I''ll ask first."


    "Thank you, Lord Ning!"


    ����


    CELU.


    Yan Mengmeng and his party ushered in a new day.


    The snow stopped, but it was already very thick.


    Looking at the vast expanse of white outside can always make people relaxed and happy.


    Today ushered in a special event - the national conference.


    In short, it is the impeachment of CELU between countries.


    Up to now, they still think about it.


    However, this is a good opportunity. Yan Mengmeng just informed all countries of her plan.


    Yes, it''s a notice.


    Not asking for their advice.


    No, it''s simple. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t mind letting their country change its monarch.


    Or let the two old Han goods in the martial soul hall go to "friendly" to persuade or something.


    In short, Yan Mengmeng was one of the attendees of the conference.


    Facing the warm sun in winter, Yan Mengmeng and the king of CELU began to go to the meeting place.


    The meeting was held in Hilton, a neighboring country. It can be reached in about two days at the speed of Yan Mengmeng and the monarch.


    Two days passed quickly. Yan Mengmeng and the monarch came to the new city. It is much better than the previous place. I think it should also be a strong country.


    When I came here, I naturally paid a visit to the monarch of this country.


    He is an old man. He looks about the same age as the snow night emperor.


    His energetic appearance showed that he was still very strong; The thick breath shows that his cultivation of soul power is not low, at least in the realm of soul emperor.


    Yan Mengmeng came to see him. He didn''t give a good face. After all, he is the country of public criticism.


    Of course, this is because he doesn''t know that Yan Mengmeng is the title Douluo. If he knows, it''s another situation.


    Then, under the arrangement of the monarch, they took a break and waited for Qi to start.


    Living here, the monarch even provided inferior places, which is enough to show that he had a very bad attitude towards them.


    Two more days passed.


    All the personnel have arrived. There are more than 30 monarchs in large and small countries, all of whom meet in the surrounding areas.


    Among them, the three most powerful countries are Hilton, Volcker and Bolu.


    Almost all matters are dominated by the three countries, but the three countries are also incompatible and there will be war.


    Like Hilton and Bolu, they only had a big fight last year.


    Generally speaking, this is the case. Anyway, this time they all came to criticize CELU.


    On the day of the meeting, all kings came to the main hall of Hilton, and Hilton arranged seats for everyone.


    When the people focused on Yan Mengmeng, they showed strange expressions one by one.


    Yan Mengmeng looks confused.


    Just when he was wondering, the sponsor spoke: "hehe, cellu is so big now. We are too late!"


    A normal person can feel the irony.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng whispered to the monarch next to him, "Hey, why do they look at me like that? They shouldn''t stare at you."


    "Well, we didn''t bring anyone else, so..."


    Yan Mengmeng knew for a moment and found that it was true.


    Everyone who comes here will bring others in. He broke the rules by doing so.


    However, this is not what he wants!


    Can he command the title Douluo?


    Seeing where he was stunned, Yan Mengmeng gave a voice and reminded him, "don''t care first. Let''s listen to what he said first."


    The monarch nodded slightly, then went straight to his position without saying a word.


    Their position arrangement is very special. In the middle, they are criticized at first sight. People sit on both sides, and they leave a table in the middle.


    And it''s full on both sides. It''s obviously reserved for them.


    Oh, no, it''s just him, to be exact.


    Yan Mengmeng has no place.


    However, they were even more surprised. They came to their position. Instead of sitting down, the monarch asked Yan Mengmeng to sit down.


    For a moment, they stared and grew up. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng is here. How can the monarch sit by himself and let Yan Mengmeng stand? He doesn''t dare to do so without cerebral thrombosis for ten years.


    So, in their eyes, Yan Mengmeng, a maid, even asked the monarch to stand and sit by himself. Are all the maidens so high now?


    "Bold, is this the position you can sit as a maid?"


    Sure enough, someone came out and shouted.


    According to the source of the sound, he is a middle-aged man. Sitting in the third row, he should be the king of a small country.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t speak, but the one next to him explained, "well, she''s not a maid."


    "Not a maid? She can''t even be a princess!"


    The man''s words almost scared the monarch beside Yan Mengmeng to death.


    How many lives does he have? He dares to be a princess.


    He was so frightened that his cold sweat came down. He always paid attention to Yan Mengmeng''s expression.


    Yan Mengmeng had no special change, but waved to him and told him to leave it alone.


    Then the man was more aggressive and scolded.


    But Yan Mengmeng completely ignored him until the organizer stopped.


    Up to now, we have finally got to the point.


    The man in the most important position, that is, the king of Hilton, looked at Yan Mengmeng and began to say, "do you know what consequences your practice will bring?"


    On Yan Mengmeng''s side, the monarch was silent. Yan Mengmeng answered, "what consequences? Are there more serious consequences than your destruction of the country?"


    The monarch didn''t speak, but it was Yan Mengmeng, the princess in the eyes of the people, who answered. Their faces Suddenly didn''t look good, although they were ugly before.


    But this time, no one came out to scold Yan Mengmeng for being unqualified. In their eyes, now the monarch is a waste and is led by a woman by the nose.


    Shame on us!


    Most importantly, Yan Mengmeng''s words made it difficult for them to answer.


    So we have to reverse right and wrong.


    Volcker''s old man stood up and preached, "who said we were going to destroy your country? It''s just robbing some resources."


    Yan Mengmeng was curious. Why didn''t the old guy in Volcker recognize himself?


    "Oh? Isn''t it? That''s not it."


    "You..."


    It''s meaningless to argue with them. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care about them to see what flowers they can play.


    The man was angry and swearing out of the group chat.


    Seeing that no one continued, Yan Mengmeng began to say, "what''s the matter? There''s nothing else to say?"


    In a word, the four called the woman arrogant.


    In terms of force, now is not the time. In the paper, more than 30 people can crush Yan Mengmeng and them.


    So a big fight began.

 Chapter 268

    For more than half an hour, they kept scolding those ugly words, and Yan Mengmeng didn''t respond.


    Even the neighboring countries couldn''t listen. Those who wanted to go back were stopped by Yan Mengmeng.


    With the sound getting smaller and smaller, Yan Mengmeng coughed a little, and the field was instantly quiet.


    Yan Mengmeng''s clear and pleasant voice sounded on the court: "well, I''ve heard what you said. Let me respond."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng got up from her seat and walked straight to the man sitting on the top.


    A group of people looked at Yan Mengmeng suspiciously, especially the old king of Hilton.


    Now Yan Mengmeng goes to him. Instead of looking at him briefly, Yan Mengmeng comes to him.


    Yan Mengmeng waved at once, and an invisible strong wind went straight to the monarch. Even a gust of wind broke out on the court, which made some of the people below unable to open their eyes.


    You know, this is a closed space. How can there be such a strong wind.


    Until everyone doubts, the wind stops.


    Everything returned to calm. At this time, the people looked at Yan Mengmeng again.


    The Lord Hilton, who was sitting on the throne just now, fell down beside him and looked at Yan Mengmeng in great panic.


    That way, not anger, but fear


    But Yan Mengmeng didn''t even look at him. She went forward and sat down in his position.


    Sit down and finish at one go.


    He also cleaned up his original things. Yan Mengmeng waved again and all the things on the table fell in front of the Hilton monarch sitting there.


    Immediately, a group of people looked at Yan Mengmeng''s series of actions and looked confused and forced.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng and Qingling''s voice sounded again: "who, find a place to sit and ask someone to eat and drink again."


    Naturally, this was said to the king Hilton who fell to the ground.


    He hasn''t done much yet. His supporters took the first step, patted the table in front of him and shouted: "bold, bitch dare to be presumptuous..."


    Before she finished, Yan Mengmeng flew out directly.


    "Bang ~!"


    It hit the distant column and made this dull sound.


    This means, just let the public realize that this woman''s unusual.


    As Yan Mengmeng looked at the Lord Hilton, he had responded, nodded and responded: "yes... Yes, this is... Arrangement..."


    Others don''t know the situation. He knows that the girl just waved her hand and let him, a soul master of the soul emperor realm, roll down from his seat without resistance.


    This sense of powerlessness, as if he were a leaf under a hurricane.


    At this time, these people stopped talking.


    Obviously, Yan Mengmeng''s means have successfully shocked them.


    Also let them know that the blonde girl''s is not ordinary. Then they understand why the monarch would give up his seat to a maid.


    After a while, the things were changed. The man also found a seat below and sat down. As for the prince cellu who came with Yan Mengmeng, he also sat in the position before Yan Mengmeng.


    Seeing that everyone was almost ready, Yan Mengmeng said, "let me explain. First of all, my name is Yan Mengmeng. It''s not a princess or maid or a witch. They usually call me Mengmeng crown!"


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng showed her own soul ring. Nine soul rings comparable to the scorching sun surrounded Yan Mengmeng, emitting a strong light.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of sobbing on the field, and the sound of sucking cool air was particularly loud on the quiet field.


    Everyone''s expression also turned into eating balsam pear, or that kind of mutation, and their faces were green.


    Seeing this reaction, Yan Mengmeng nodded and was secretly proud. It seems that the effect is good.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "well, this is the first and second. What you said has nothing to do with him. In fact, I don''t know him or even his name. All these are my own plans."


    For a moment, the people were silent, and then turned their eyes to the king of cellu sitting in the center.


    At this time, he smiled awkwardly and said nothing.


    "Third, I''m here to inform you of one thing. I have an organization that plans to start branches in various countries. I want to ask for the opinions of all kings. What do you think?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the field fell into silence.


    But it was only a short moment. Someone immediately jumped out and said, "open."


    "No comments, oh no, no suggestions."


    "Open, must open, open a big field."


    ��������


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "well, I''m very glad that all kings are so eager!"


    "Yes."


    "Required."


    ��������


    A burst of praise made Yan Mengmeng very satisfied.


    Compared with the attitude just now, it''s a 180 degree turn.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. What else do you have to say?"


    What else did they dare to say? They shook their heads. Yan Mengmeng nodded and waved his hand again.


    The door in the distance suddenly opened, and a cold wind hit. Everyone also understood what this meant, and ran out in a hurry.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the personnel were scattered, leaving only the monarch of cellu, the monarch of Hilton and Yan Mengmeng.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng began to enjoy the rich dishes in front of her.


    They were sitting below, afraid of any movement.


    It was not until Yan Mengmeng was full of wine and food that he thought of them. First, he looked at the old guy of Hilton, smiled and praised him: "the food is good, thank you for the hospitality!"


    Then, Yan Mengmeng got up, went back to King cellu and told him that he could go back.


    Before leaving, King Hilton looked back at the two men leaving. Yan Mengmeng said from a distance, "tell them what you scolded me just now. Just treat it as a transaction established by my branch!"


    No matter how this person is, Yan Mengmeng said it anyway. How they understand it is their business.


    Prince cellu looked at Yan Mengmeng who suddenly stopped and asked cautiously, "under the crown, do you see us now?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked into the air. Her eyes turned and she had an idea in her heart. She replied, "it''s cold in winter. It''s going to snow again soon. Let''s stay for a few days!"


    At the sight of the monarch, it was true that the cloud was already very low, and there must be another heavy snow. I couldn''t walk for a moment.


    No way, they had to find a place to live. Compared with cellu, the snow here is more interesting. The snow there is cold and lively here.


    There are also many people. What is more important is that there is no war in their country this year.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng didn''t leave anything because of the snow, but she saw a novel thing.


    It''s not the key that two girls should wear such thin clothes in winter. The key is that the clothes on these two girls are valuable.


    To say that they are poor and can''t afford clothes, so they are so thin, it should be coarse linen clothes, but the problem is that their clothes are worth a year''s expenditure of ordinary people.


    This is where Yan Mengmeng is curious.

 Chapter 269

    Yan Mengmeng felt that it was necessary for him to find out.


    This kind of thing is enough to be a strange story!


    Therefore, when she found a place to live, Yan Mengmeng remembered her position and said goodbye to the monarch.


    Naturally, the monarch didn''t say anything, but dared to ask, "will you come back for dinner in the evening? Do you want to keep it?"


    After coming out, Yan Mengmeng followed the breath she had just remembered and successfully found them.


    But instead of showing up, she followed.


    The two girls were purple in the cold winter, and the whole people were trembling, but they still walked through the crowd.


    For them, people also noticed that no one was willing to meddle in this business.


    It''s reasonable to say that they shouldn''t even have a decent thing on them. It''s estimated that they should be sold.


    Then the truth is clear in an instant.


    These two people should be the daughter of a big family, and then suffered.


    All the way, the two came to a steamed stuffed bun shop, but they had no money. One of the women asked the boss for hot steamed stuffed buns on credit. The boss also saw that they were poor and gave them to him.


    They immediately showed their grateful faces, left tears of gratitude, and hurriedly thanked the boss.


    What a coincidence. Xie, the second man, did not look at the road when he bowed his hind legs. He bumped into a well-dressed man who looked elegant, but when they bumped into him, he did frown.


    The two women quickly apologized to him, which also made the man see their faces.


    How to say, he hurriedly seemed to see two butterflies in winter, and his purple red face showed pity.


    For a moment, the man looked silly.


    The subconscious response was polite.


    Then the man talked to them, and they followed him.


    Leading the two girls, Yan Mengmeng was terrified by the evil smile at the corners of her mouth when she left.


    There is no doubt that this is not a good man, so Yan Mengmeng had to be merciful and try his best to make him correct and spend his journey!


    Hey, I''m really a good man.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng dodged and came to the three people on the way. Looking at their approaching figure, Yan Mengmeng smiled.


    Until they reached a distance of less than 20 meters from Yan Mengmeng, she said, "young master, please wait a minute."


    At the moment, the three stopped. The two girls were still not satisfied with the steamed stuffed bun just now. Smash it, smash it, and then looked at Yan Mengmeng strangely. Their pure eyes revealed deep curiosity.


    The noble childe looked at Yan Mengmeng with a puzzled look, like asking Yan Mengmeng "are you talking to him?"


    Yan Mengmeng naturally nodded and came at random: "I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood!"


    Immediately, the face was black.


    Yan Sheng said, "I give you a chance to reorganize your language."


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t seem to hear it. Suddenly, an exciting spirit startled the three people, and then murmured, "no, no! I''m afraid the disaster is caused by these two little girls!"


    Upon hearing this, the two little girls also felt wrong. They looked at the big brother who was very kind to them just now and seemed to ask what to do.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You know who I am. Dare to meddle in my business!"


    Yan Mengmeng shook her head and sighed: "Hey, don''t be ungrateful. If you don''t look back, I''m afraid the childe''s family will suffer a bloody disaster!"


    As soon as these words came out, the childe couldn''t help but expose them. In an instant, the momentum of the soul sect was undoubtedly revealed.


    The two little girls nearby were directly overturned by this.


    Watching the two little girls fly out, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t choose to protect them and make them suffer. It also makes them realize what kind of person this so-called amiable big brother is.


    The furious childe GUI came directly at Yan Mengmeng with a brisk step. He clenched his fist with his right hand. Bursts of boxing burst in the air, and the target pointed directly at Yan Mengmeng''s face.


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng had no sense of avoiding, his evil smile hung around his mouth again.


    In his eyes, Yan Mengmeng is already a disabled person.


    Although Yan Mengmeng is very beautiful, the last thing she should do is curse his family.


    And looking at his move, it is obvious that he is familiar with it.


    The key is that he still does this to a woman. He doesn''t do much to beat a woman!


    Unfortunately, he met Yan Mengmeng.


    As soon as the two approached, they separated again in an instant.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng still stood where she was and didn''t move at all.


    That noble childe really squatted on the ground and covered his face in great pain.


    As he took his hand down, a touch of crimson appeared in his hand, which was particularly eye-catching in the vast white environment, and seemed to be steaming.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and then said, "ha ha, you see, I''m right. You have a disaster of blood!"


    Now Yan Mengmeng understands why fortune telling in the last life was a kind of peerless talent. It''s great to pretend like this.


    Your childe: you played well. Don''t think I don''t know.


    Then, the man stood up again and looked at Yan Mengmeng with angry eyes full of blood.


    It looks weird.


    At this time, the two little girls also got up and fell to the ground. Now they are all sore.


    In winter, on the solid and cold ground, they were wearing thin clothes. Basically, they only looked like one piece of clothes. When they fell on the ground, we can imagine how painful it was.


    But they were strong. Although they had tears in their eyes, they didn''t cry.


    Look at the scene directly in front of you.


    The noble childe became angry, and the fourth 3 purple ring and soul ring on his body began to flicker.


    Obviously he''s going to be serious.


    Only smelled a violent drink: "the fourth soul skill - Sirius stabbing."


    For a moment, it was like a wolf king from ancient times. His green eyes were staring at Yan Mengmeng, and a purple light twinkled in Yan Mengmeng''s position.


    In a flash, the two separated again.


    It was strangely similar to that just now. Yan Mengmeng still stood in place, but the man squatted on the ground again, covering his nose and wailing bitterly.


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng beat him on the nose this time. Now, the bridge of his nose should be broken.


    For a time, a few drops of blood red fell on the white ground and couldn''t stop at all.


    Now, it''s silly to show the two little girls.


    They obviously haven''t seen such a terrible picture, so that for a moment they held each other and cried.


    Yan Mengmeng continued to smile and walked step by step towards the noble son squatting on the ground.


    Grab him by the shoulder and lift him up.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the thin and small figure, carrying a man much taller than herself. She looked very strange.


    Yan Mengmeng said directly, "well, my first fortune telling is quite accurate. The second one will come true soon."


    The man who said this was stunned. Article 2?


    What second?


    Wait, is it


    "If you don''t look back, I''m afraid the childe''s family will also suffer from bloodshed..."

 Chapter 270

    At the thought of this, he felt a cold sweat all over his body.


    At this time, because he broke out his soul skill just now, he had attracted the attention of the security personnel in the city.


    Yan Mengmeng said this just because she felt the strong breath of a team galloping here.


    The noble childe was about to say something when a question came from a distance: "who is it?"


    The sound attracted them to turn around and look at the comer. The comer was a team of soldiers in neat armor.


    Almost all of them are young soldiers around the age of 30. Their strength is obviously stronger than that of your childe.


    Unexpectedly, the noble childe was not afraid, but looked saved.


    Then, the soldiers went to Yan Mengmeng step by step.


    Looking at the precious childe who was put down by Yan Mengmeng and squatted on the ground to bleed, two little girls who were afraid to cry and thin all over, and Yan Mengmeng, who looked harmless to people and animals and smiled like the warm sun in winter.


    They have a preliminary answer in their hearts.


    What, you said that this fairy girl bullied such a big man, and she didn''t have any soul power fluctuation.


    The two girls over there dressed in thin clothes are obviously the object of the man''s bullying, but it''s strange why he bleeds!


    And it''s nosebleed, isn''t it?


    "Well, in broad daylight, you flirt with a woman. It''s still so small. Take it down!"


    Your childe, who covered his nose, looked puzzled and stared at the person who gave orders.


    It seems to be asking, "don''t you even ask about the situation?"


    The man didn''t respond to him. As they set up the noble son and came to the leader of the team who spoke, the leader of the team continued to ask, "who are you and whose name are you? Why don''t you put down your soul and cover your nose in the city and let the captain have a careful look..."


    A set of questions without explanation, but your son is speechless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to explain, but when he opens his mouth, there will be air-conditioning in his nose, and then the pain is incomparable, so that he can''t say a word.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak or take his hand off, the man still didn''t speak. The captain had no choice but to ask Yan Mengmeng.


    "This girl, this man didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Compared with this noble childe, his attitude towards Yan Mengmeng has turned 180 degrees, and his politeness has reached a level.


    Yan Mengmeng was a little confused. Looking at the friendly look on the captain''s face, he smiled and replied: "no, but he was crippled by me, you..."


    The captain was stunned and thought, "Hey, it''s okay. This kind of person should fight. Good fight, girl."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and thought what he said was reasonable. Originally, this man also plotted against the two girls.


    "That... Girl, please come with us. We have to register. Don''t worry, you won''t be responsible..."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the two girls and asked their opinions. They didn''t dare to say anything and nodded quickly.


    "All right!"


    In response to the captain, the team escorted the expensive childe and left with Yan Mengmeng and them.


    Before long, they came to the place where these soldiers were stationed. It was a large office with deep and strict security, a bit like the police station of Yan Mengmeng''s last life.


    After entering, these people first began to interrogate your childe. Only then did they see this man''s face and scared them to stagger on the spot.


    For a moment, the place was in a state of panic, and everyone looked sad.


    Yan Mengmeng can probably guess what kind of powerful childe this man should be. In short, these soldiers can''t afford to offend.


    I could vaguely hear the captain roaring at who just now.


    "Even if he is the son of Shoufu family, shouldn''t he let go of those two little girls? Go and see those two girls. It''s winter! There''s only one thin dress and his face is frozen purple..."


    "Well, you shouldn''t care. I care. Even if your majesty comes today, he can''t get out of the door. I said!"


    ��������


    A roar that shocked the police station made their faces extremely ugly.


    Yan Mengmeng and the two girls sat in the same room, listening to the voice outside and nodding thoughtfully.


    Then he looked at the two little girls in front of him and asked, "what''s the situation with you? What happened to you?"


    The two girls were afraid of Yan Mengmeng. They looked at her from a distance, snuggled up to each other vigilantly, and dared not talk to her.


    In order to solve their fear, Yan Mengmeng gave them one piece of her clothes to wear first.


    Yan Mengmeng''s kindness temporarily lowered their vigilance.


    They were also frozen. They quickly put on the clothes given by Yan Mengmeng. Now these two girls are much smaller than Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng''s clothes are a little bigger. They look like two little adults.


    It looks lovely.


    Now, Yan Mengmeng asked again, "can you tell me now? I can help you!"


    They hesitated a little and began to explain to Yan Mengmeng: "we were originally the daughters of rich businessmen..."


    Probably, their father was very rich, and then they were targeted by the enemy on the way to business. Their father tried his best to protect them, so they fled all the way, survived with their valuable things, and came here all the way.


    Then it happened.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t feel it. Such examples of the world are too common.


    "So what are you going to do next?"


    They were silent and shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Yan Mengmeng was overjoyed, and then said, "if you''re right, are you two adjuvant healers?"


    They were surprised and nodded.


    It is precisely because of this that they can come here across five cities in winter.


    Otherwise I would have died on the road.


    Naturally, Yan Mengmeng knew early in the morning. Otherwise, why did she meddle in this business? Do you really think she is a meddler?


    As soul healers, these two will be an important part of the branch of Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental Academy.


    Yan Mengmeng needs them to complete how to treat some diseases without soul power.


    At present, if someone gets sick at this time, he will take the patient to Wuhun''s, and then pay for the treatment of the soul healer of Wuhun hall.


    Relatively speaking, this efficiency is much faster than ordinary drug treatment.


    But the question is, does everyone have so much money?


    No one thinks that Wuhun hall is very cheap, right?


    "Oh, well, sister, there is a job here, which can let you complete all the expectations at present and even give you a bright future, but it will be very hard. Do you want to do it?"


    After hearing the speech, they thought for a while and replied, "can you take revenge?"


    Yan Mengmeng lost his smile and nodded with certainty: "of course!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately agreed.


    Yan Mengmeng also knew their names.


    The older sister is Ji Xiaowen and the younger sister is Ji Xiaojing.


    At this time, the door of the house "squeaked ~".

 Chapter 271

    The three of them looked at the door. It was the former captain.


    But his face doesn''t seem very good.


    The three looked at him suspiciously, waiting for him to speak.


    Seeing that he had been brewing for a while, he forcibly changed his face, smiled stiffly and said to Yan Mengmeng, "girl, I''m really sorry. I have to trouble you to wait here for a while."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, it''s all right, but you don''t look very good."


    The captain was slightly stunned: "it''s a little trouble. Can you ask what happened?"


    "As you think, the man wanted to plot against them, and then I came and cleaned him up��


    "This... Girl, what you said is still a little vague. Can you be more careful, such as how he treated them, what he did, and how you did it..."


    Listening to his series of questions, Yan Mengmeng felt her head was big. Helpless, she just replied, "is this important? If you are afraid of implicating yourself, you can actually ignore it. I can deal with it myself."


    A word directly made him break his skill and said angrily, "you deal with it? You are a stranger. I don''t know. He is the son of Shoufu. Shoufu is a strong soul saint. Even your majesty should give face."


    The two little girls were startled when they heard this. Soul saint? First auxiliary?


    Any one is the existence they look up to, even their father.


    Yan Mengmeng just nodded: "I know, it''s still that sentence. If you can''t do anything, don''t care. You''re a good person, but you''d better not participate in it."


    The captain was a little dejected and sighed: "Hey, forget it, you go. I''ll deal with it next."


    Yan Mengmeng was a little surprised at his decision. Knowing that he couldn''t solve it, he had to be brave. He was extremely stupid.


    But it was this stupidity, but Yan Mengmeng felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    This feeling seems to be that in the face of drowning, he can save himself, but a strange man who can''t water jumped down in an attempt to save himself.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "sorry, it seems that your hero can''t be a hero. Someone is coming."


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng said this, a towering momentum erupted outside, accompanied by a vigorous and powerful voice: "where is my son?"


    Don''t think about it. Shoufu has come to the door.


    Immediately, all the people here ran out one by one.


    The captain also reacted immediately and gave Yan Mengmeng an instruction in a hurry: "stay here."


    He hurried out.


    Will Yan Mengmeng stay here?


    The answer is, yes.


    Anyway, this song will come to her, the culprit. Don''t worry at all.


    After that, after more than half an hour, Yan Mengmeng finally had some movement here.


    The door was opened again, but it was no longer the former captain who came in.


    It''s an old man and your son who was interrupted by Yan Mengmeng.


    Looking at their appearance, it is obvious that the old man is his father.


    The old man is very burly. He looks two or three times bigger than Yan Mengmeng sitting here. He has a slightly long white beard. I don''t know if he will think that this expensive childe is afraid of his grandson.


    As soon as he saw Yan Mengmeng, your son who could speak immediately identified him and said, "Dad, it''s her. She also cursed that everyone in my family would suffer from blood."


    Facing his identification, Yan Mengmeng just smiled and admitted generously, "well, I''m glad you remember."


    The words aroused the anger of the two people. The old man stared at Yan Mengmeng angrily, and some dull voices sounded: "who are you? Why hurt my son? Why curse our family?"


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng was very upset when he didn''t get up, but Yan Mengmeng''s next words directly made him angry.


    "Wrong, not a curse, but a fact, and depending on the situation, it should be fulfilled in no more than a quarter of an hour."


    Immediately, the old man was furious, and the breath of soul saint was undoubtedly displayed.


    Xiaowen and Xiaojing on one side suffered this and turned white immediately. Fortunately, Yan Mengmeng was next to them and had no feeling for the invisible pressure.


    This scene also surprised the old man and looked at Yan Mengmeng with a little panic.


    "Who are you?" he asked again


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t answer him, but asked, "I want to know the captain who brought us before?"


    The old man saw that Yan Mengmeng ignored him and asked him questions. He was so angry that he chose to do it directly.


    A man flashed quickly, and the people around him didn''t even see the shadow clearly. He still came to Yan Mengmeng.


    He punched Yan Mengmeng in the stomach, just like Yan Mengmeng''s big fist attacking her at a very fast speed.


    On the contrary, Yan Mengmeng didn''t seem to react at this time.


    But just as he was about to hit Yan Mengmeng''s petite body, a change occurred.


    The old man''s fist seemed to hit a piece of steel with a dull collision.


    "Bang ~"


    The powerful momentum stopped with the fist and spread around.


    Forced this noble childe to open the martial spirit to deal with this powerful momentum.


    But this time he failed to hit Yan Mengmeng, and the old man''s eyes were full of incredible.


    Yan Mengmeng was a little angry and came directly to do it herself. No wonder she didn''t respect her old age.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng waved his sleeves and a strong hurricane blew him away and bounced him onto the wall behind him. There was an intimate and violent contact with the wall, smashing the wall behind him.


    This is just Yan Mengmeng''s attack with a wave of his hand and pure physical strength, not a wind attribute soul skill.


    There is no fluctuation of soul power at all. It is entirely physical power.


    Others couldn''t see it, but the soul saint who hit the wall was clear.


    But he didn''t have a chance to say this. As he collided with the wall, some debris splashed. The debris hasn''t landed yet. Yan Mengmeng has disappeared in the position just now.


    When the broken pieces disappeared, the people looked there. At this time, Yan Mengmeng grabbed the old man''s collar with one hand and looked at the old man''s big face with the other hand.


    "Pa!"


    The sound lingered on.


    Everyone who saw this scene was a ghost expression.


    This time, the old man looked confused, but the pain on his face made him very clear that it was not a dream.


    Yan Mengmeng''s Petite palm left a crimson palm print on his face.


    Along with the change, there are two old man''s teeth on the ground, which have blood stains in his mouth.


    All this is the result of what Yan Mengmeng just said.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng smiled and looked at him in fear: "I say, your family has a disaster of blood and light, do you believe it now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Mengmeng slapped him on the other side of the face. Just like just now, everything was just like just now.


    Sounds, fingerprints, blood, teeth.


    The same person, the same blood, the same two teeth.


    No more, no less, just right.


    Then Yan Mengmeng threw him down, smiled at him with a swollen face and said with a smile, "finally, what happened to the captain who brought us here before."

 Chapter 272

    When the same words come from different situations, naturally someone will pay attention to them.


    This is not the case. Yan Mengmeng asked this. The old man sobbed with his swollen face: "Zai Wanming (outside)"


    Yan Mengmeng abandoned him and went out.


    The people outside were still confused and wondered why it was Yan Mengmeng who came out.


    There was such a fierce fight just now. The girl didn''t seem to be doing anything!


    For a moment, everyone was curious about the situation in the house. As soon as Yan Mengmeng left, they rushed in.


    Then he was shocked by the scene and shouted.


    Yan Mengmeng ignored them, but grabbed one and asked about the captain.


    "What about the captain who brought me in before?"


    "Ah, he was sent to heal!"


    As she thought, she was beaten.


    "How''s the injury?"


    "Well, i... don''t know. The brigade commander said it seemed to be abandoned..."


    Yan Mengmeng''s face gradually became unfriendly. He looked at the man and asked the last thing: "where is the healing place?"


    Yan Mengmeng''s change frightened the man, and his trembling fingers pointed to a house in the distance.


    When she knew the place, she left the man and went straight there.


    But in the blink of an eye, Yan Mengmeng came to this place and opened the door. There were three soul healers who were rescuing the former captain.


    The captain lay here unconscious and looked dying.


    The dried blood on the corner of his mouth was enough to see that he had suffered a heavy internal injury before.


    Yan Mengmeng''s appearance startled the healers. Looking at her with a dark face at this time, she was obviously afraid.


    But they didn''t dare to stop their movements, so they had to threaten from a distance: "who are you? Don''t come here... We''re not afraid of you..."


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t take these words to heart, but walked into the captain''s side, opened the perspective of ice and fire, and looked at his injury.


    Eight ribs, broken spleen, broken arm bones


    It''s a question whether you can survive such a serious injury!


    Yan Mengmeng can''t save people. Everything depends on his own life.


    If he dies, Yan Mengmeng just regrets the death of such a righteous fool.


    At best, it''s just to help him deal with the old thing.


    Yan Mengmeng''s arrival seemed to be sensed by him. He woke up with such a heavy injury.


    He took a look at his face. His painful face showed a happy smile and murmured, "great."


    Perhaps he saw that the people he tried to protect were all right, and his heart was full of a sense of achievement. For him, it seemed that he enjoyed this moment very much.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him with a gloomy face and asked, "are you... Worth it? Do you do this?"


    He couldn''t answer Yan Mengmeng''s question. He just smiled and vomited blood. He looked particularly scary.


    "We never knew each other. Why did you do that? Don''t you think it''s stupid?"


    This time, he shook his head slightly, and a vague voice sounded: "Oh, cloth, wild by blade ash (I don''t do it, some people will do it)"


    Yan Mengmeng felt a little funny, but she couldn''t laugh. She even felt something scratching in her heart.


    After saying that, he fainted again, startling Yan Mengmeng and these soul healers. He thought that was his last words just now.


    Of course, it was clear from Yan Mengmeng''s perspective that he was not dead, but he just lost consciousness.


    Then she looked at the panicked healers and left a sentence: "cure him and do your best!"


    Turn away and return to the previous room again.


    At this time, not only the house, but also the door was full of people.


    The old man is being helped to treat his injury.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng back, these people were stunned. They all stood still and looked at Yan Mengmeng together.


    When the old man saw Yan Mengmeng''s face full of panic, he got rid of the people who helped him, "plop" and knelt down to the ground. There was a series of bangs at the burial.


    Not only shocked the people around, but also blindfolded Yan Mengmeng.


    Then in this extremely quiet environment, he heard some vague begging for mercy and the collision between his head and the ground.


    Yan Mengmeng is not that kind of unreasonable witch. Since he is like this, let him go.


    "If the captain dies, go to the funeral. If he can survive, one hand!"


    The expressionless Yan Mengmeng said this. The aura was very different from that of her before.


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned, and then he kowtowed and thanked.


    Obviously, he knows Yan Mengmeng''s strength.


    He can defeat a soul Saint only by physical strength. Although I can''t believe it, he is at least a strong soul duel level.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even force Yan Mengmeng''s soul, but he felt the fluctuation of her soul power. What does this mean?


    The little girl who looks weak is actually a big man.


    He can sit in the first and second position of a country. How can he just rely on strength? His brain is very smart, which is his foundation.


    Therefore, he chose to beg for mercy. Losing face is small, but losing life is big.


    Although he is old now, he still has at least thirty or forty years to live. How dare he joke about his life with so much time.


    But the problem is that he is the only one on the court who is smarter. Others are not necessarily.


    First, they didn''t see Yan Mengmeng doing it. Second, Yan Mengmeng''s age was extremely inconsistent with the standards defined in their hearts.


    So, someone came out to show up for the big man.


    If you read it correctly, it should be the follower of Shoufu, a loyal old licking dog. Depending on his age, he should be about thirty or forty years old. When seeing Shoufu pleading for mercy, Yan Mengmeng asked him for a hand. How can he be convinced.


    Stand up and scold Yan Mengmeng: "bold, you can also be the first auxiliary adult..."


    Before he finished, the song suddenly burst up and kicked it out until it hit the far post and broke it.


    The crowd was full of question marks. Yan Mengmeng didn''t react so much, but he was shocked by his rising feet.


    Sure enough, it is the first auxiliary, and doing things is decisive.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t say anything, but acquiesced in his behavior, leaving only one sentence: "get out!"


    Then she went straight inside. Up to now, Yan Mengmeng is equivalent to the biggest guy on the field. She moved and all the members made way.


    Not to mention, when she got to the front door, she turned back and looked at them expressionless, directly disappearing these people in front of her.


    Even the arrogant son ran faster than his father.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng looked at Xiaowen and Xiaojing, who were seriously frightened in the house. There was a smile on their faces to comfort them that they didn''t have to be afraid.


    The two were stunned by Yan Mengmeng''s means. They looked at her with vigilance and fear. They were afraid that Yan Mengmeng was unhappy and gave them something. They were very obedient.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t say to let them sit down and didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 273

    Later, people here said that Yan Mengmeng served the same as his majesty.


    The first assistant mobilized all his strength for the captain''s injury, and even the chief therapist of the court was invited.


    Because of this, his Majesty was disturbed.


    It was only in the morning that Yan Mengmeng gave Liwei a hand. He was very depressed. As a result, he came out in half a day.


    After contacting the report of the following people, I recalled that the girl who waved at the meeting this morning was a hurricane.


    Immediately, his face turned white, he immediately ordered people to prepare and went straight to Yan Mengmeng''s location.


    During this time, Yan Mengmeng talked a lot with the two little girls and told them what to do next.


    Yan Mengmeng''s plan is to let them go to their Godfather Mu Renhua. Because she can''t get away from things here, she can only let them follow others to Tiandou imperial city.


    Yes, go by yourself. Yan Mengmeng won''t send someone to protect them. Everything depends on them.


    Whether they can reach their destination safely is their own fate. Yan Mengmeng just gives them a chance.


    If you can hold it, you have to work hard.


    They also agreed, which is a challenge for them. It''s not difficult to say it''s difficult and not so simple to say it''s simple from here to Tiandou imperial city.


    Only when there is no robbery on the road, there is no accident, but you can get there in two months.


    Although these are unrealistic, they are well paid!


    Yan Mengmeng will provide enough funds. After they complete the task, Yan Mengmeng can help them revenge, which is undoubtedly the most perfect result for them.


    They have also seen the strength of Yan Mengmeng. They can beat a first assistant without fighting back. This strength is overqualified to avenge them.


    So don''t doubt that Yan Mengmeng''s words are false.


    "Well, when the team leader is cured, you can start together."


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng plans to call the captain. New Oriental College has nothing else, but there are too few people who work hard for justice in their hearts.


    Not to mention New Oriental, I''m afraid there are no more than ten such people in the whole continent.


    I don''t know how much effort it will take to defeat the tyrant in prison.


    This kind of person is very silly and painful, but without this kind of person, the world will become a little light, and the cold strange smell will envelop everyone''s heart.


    It''s definitely not a good thing for the world.


    At least from Yan Mengmeng''s current point of view, he is very important, second only to his guardian.


    ����


    In the evening.


    The song finally completed his task and successfully saved his life.


    When Yan Mengmeng came with two little girls, countless people surrounded here. They took part in the treatment process with a sigh of relief: "fortunately, they didn''t lose their life!"


    Shoufu was overjoyed and turned to look back at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng sees through the ice and fire. Now she naturally knows that the captain has no worries about her life, but she still has no expression.


    As soon as he looked at the old man, the old man no longer hesitated. His right hand was like a knife. His soul power was wrapped in his hand. His heart was horizontal and his hand fell.


    A fresh left arm fell to the ground. When everyone gathered around his broken arm, he looked at Yan Mengmeng closely and waited for Yan Mengmeng''s response.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and stopped looking at him directly. Yan Mengmeng didn''t like such a bloody scene.


    The two little girls behind him hugged Yan Mengmeng with some fear.


    After talking with the two little girls for so long, Yan Mengmeng is now a qualified big sister in their hearts, and their fear of Yan Mengmeng has long disappeared.


    In the silence of the whole audience, Yan Mengqing''s voice sounded: "get out!"


    Just a word, the voice is very light, so that all the people here disappear in a minute.


    Even the blood on the broken hand on the ground was cleaned up.


    After they left, Yan Mengmeng looked at the captain who was still unconscious and shook his head.


    At this time, a new big man came outside.


    "See your majesty!"


    There was a loud noise outside.


    Yan Mengmeng inside also knows that this is the morning when the monarch came.


    As the monarch, he looked at so many people gathered here and asked calmly, "is that still there?"


    Others don''t know the situation, but he knows very well. The little girl is a title fight. Don''t talk about him. The whole continent has to give people full face.


    The legend of a title arriving in a country is not groundless. As a monarch, he naturally knows the way inside.


    Hearing this, they were puzzled. I''m afraid the only person who could make your majesty polite enough to call her "that" was the blonde girl inside.


    So immediately someone replied, "Your Majesty said... The blonde girl? She''s in there!"


    Hearing the speech, the monarch''s heart mentioned the highest point.


    Busy tidying up his clothes, he was tense all over.


    After a while, I found that my left arm was gone.


    Surprised: "Shoufu, what are you?"


    Shoufu was a little embarrassed, and then looked inside at the house where Yan Mengmeng was located.


    Immediately, the monarch understood, came to him, sighed, and then patted him on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Finally, it was sorted out. The monarch understood what happened today, glared at the noble childe, and then prepared to visit Yan Mengmeng. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Yan Mengmeng''s voice: "don''t want to see it."


    The voice reached the people''s ears, and the monarch''s action just about to knock on the door was dull.


    The scene was once very embarrassing, and then Yan Mengmeng''s voice sounded again: "this captain will not be your person in the future, do you have any questions?"


    The monarch immediately replied, "no, there are still orders under the crown?"


    A coronation directly made these people stare at their majesty.


    "No, just don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    "I see!"


    The monarch''s respectful attitude made them a little afraid. Their majesty''s respectful attitude towards people was not without, but for a little girl


    The key is also called the little girl under the crown by his majesty.


    This


    Before they understood, the monarch immediately turned around and ordered all people to evacuate here, keep a distance of one kilometer, and no one should approach.


    "Your Majesty, what''s inside?"


    "You too. Forget it. I don''t blame you. Fortunately, you didn''t completely offend her."


    "Your Majesty, who on earth is she? Why is she crowned, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, as you think, there is a... Title inside��


    A "seal" made these people petrified on the spot and looked at the house in the distance in horror.


    Only the first assistant who broke his hand before, with a happy face, such as amnesty.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, these people still maintained their posture.


    Why no one doubts?


    Combined with the shot of the soul saint after the first auxiliary just now, it is simply reasonable and can no longer be reasonable.


    Who dares to question this!


    Young?


    He is a hundred year old monster, but his appearance remains unchanged. That''s a title duel. Isn''t it sprinkling water to do this?

 Chapter 274

    At this point, the house.


    Yan Mengmeng waited for a long time. The captain finally woke up.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw the familiar girl''s face just now. He began to doubt his situation. Fortunately, the pain on his body was still there, pulling him back to reality.


    They looked at each other and didn''t speak. The silence was broken by the silence.


    "Sister, he woke up!"


    It should be that she mistakenly thought Yan Mengmeng didn''t know and said something to remind her.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded in response to her, then asked the captain, "I''m curious. Are there others in your family, or... Are you worried?"


    Yan Mengmeng felt that if there were others in the family, they should not be able to do such a thing. It would be outrageous to save a few strangers with their own lives.


    The captain who heard this question was a little surprised. He encountered such a problem just after he narrowly escaped death, which made him unresponsive for a moment.


    After a while, he began to talk: "no, you saved me?"


    Yan Mengmeng shook her head: "no, I also want to know why you did this. We just met by chance. Is it worth it?"


    Speaking of this, the captain was a little distracted. He looked at Yan Mengmeng''s eyes and unconsciously looked to the other side.


    Obviously thinking about something.


    After a long time, he should have figured out how to answer and began to say, "look, you are all children. You have the ability to solve it yourself. If I don''t bring you back, there will be no danger. I..."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled happily: "ha ha, well, I see. People like you are really rare."


    Yan Mengmeng Qingling''s laughter made him a little distracted, and he laughed unconsciously.


    "They all say I''m stupid. In fact, I think it''s good. I''m an orphan. I grew up with snacks and rice..."


    Some people laugh and cry.


    Listening to him talk about his experience, Yan Mengmeng is also a little sad and not miserable. Even her experience is similar to that of Yan Mengmeng. She met a kind-hearted person to take herself in, so his experience led him to want to return to the world, and Yan Mengmeng''s experience just made her want to protect her important people.


    In this regard, Yan Mengmeng is not as good as him.


    Not so righteous, nor so enthusiastic about dedication.


    "Well, what are you going to do in the future? Now you have no accomplishments."


    I have to tell him the bad news. It should be hard to accept the sudden disappearance of the cultivation of the soul sect!


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t care about it. The first time he woke up, he knew that some losses had long passed.


    Some reluctantly smiled: "it''s all right. I have some savings over the years. It''s OK to open a small shop."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, it''s really good, but I have a way for you to be fearless when you do what you want to do next time. Are you willing?"


    "Ah?!"


    "As you said, you can open a small shop, but if a soul master makes trouble in your shop, what should you do, or can you resist interfering."


    "This... I..."


    "You can''t do it, can''t you? I can help you do it. You don''t have the strength, but I don''t have your warm heart..."


    After Yan Mengmeng instilled some theory, the man agreed to Yan Mengmeng, and that is, he promised. At the moment, Yan Mengmeng saw a burst of golden light falling from the sky and accurately fell on the captain.


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng frowned tightly, she didn''t see the golden light. She had seen it before, and it was much richer than this, but it didn''t seem to be of any use. At least she didn''t find what it could be used for.


    Now it appears again, and it also appears in the quilt. Yan Mengmeng says she is very puzzled!


    More importantly, except Yan Mengmeng, no one else could see the light. After struggling for a long time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t say anything.


    Up to now, it''s late at night. It''s not early. Yan Mengmeng also needs to find a place to rest.


    Although I found a place before, what about the three of them?


    Helpless, I had to make do with it in this treatment room.


    ����


    Tiandou imperial city.


    New Oriental College.


    Zhao Wuji returned with a small group of people. The only Oscar left in the college had been waiting outside the door.


    Seeing Zhao Wuji coming, he shouted enthusiastically, "Miss Zhao!"


    Zhao Wuji was naturally happy. He came to Oscar with the people coming from Qibao Liuli sect behind him. He put his big hand on his shoulder and smiled boldly: "hahaha, boy, you know you didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    Oscar was a little embarrassed. His thin body was bearing Zhao Wuji''s big hand. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Zhao, are these the people you found?"


    Zhao Wuji was obviously very satisfied with this. He was full of sense of achievement and said proudly, "of course, you don''t look at your teacher. Who am I? Is Zhao Wuji, the armored warrior, white?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao is really invincible..."


    "Come on, don''t flatter. Where are you?"


    "It''s already finished. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Wuji nodded and settled the soul emperors.


    Then he followed Oscar to his office.


    Today''s college is the same again. One year''s development makes it catch up with the next Tiandou Royal College.


    Although there is still a long way to go, it will not be more than ten years at most and will certainly catch up with and surpass.


    Towering buildings, continuous, simple bell towers and giant martial arts venues, all these are the existence they did not dare to expect before!


    Nevertheless, Zhao Wuji''s office is still in the small building, without too much decoration, a pair of ordinary tables and chairs, there is nothing else.


    There are no chairs for guests. People who come here can only stand and talk to him.


    Over time, it has become a major feature.


    Oscar stood in front of him, and Zhao Wuji sat on the simple chair, facing each other.


    Zhao Wuji first asked, "how many people over there are willing to?"


    "Miss Zhao, I''m afraid to say it and scare you!"


    "I think you''re itchy. Why, you''re the boss, aren''t you?"


    "How dare I! This time there are three hundred people willing!"


    Zhao Wuji, sitting in the chair, stumbled and almost fell down.


    He looked at Oscar incredulously and asked, "don''t you kid make fun of me?"


    "Of course not. There are so many people. There are many who want to come, but their strength is weak. I don''t agree."


    "What? Someone else wants to come?"


    "Well, it seems that they can''t wait because they have a place to use."


    "What did their family say?"


    "How can we say that with all our support, we can work for teacher Mengmeng, and have such good treatment. We are happy to send our children out."


    "This... OK, good news. Take 50 food masters on your side first, and five on mine first. Get ready and start tomorrow!"


    Oscar looked very excited when he heard this!


    Shouted, "yes!"


    Then he turned and went out.

 Chapter 275

    Hilton country.


    Yan Mengmeng spent the night in the treatment room and left with them the next morning.


    The captain''s injury is still a little serious, but fortunately, there is no problem in action.


    When he left, the whole staff welcomed him away. Even the monarch didn''t leave last night. He stayed here and came to see Yan Mengmeng off the next morning. It was a big show.


    Yan Mengmeng felt nothing, mainly the captain. He was flattered. The sudden change made him afraid to death.


    He has to salute the monarch against his seriously injured body.


    The monarch dared to accept his big gift. Looking at Yan Mengmeng and the captain who wanted to salute himself, he was about to cry.


    Stop him quickly. He doesn''t want to be less like Shoufu.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng left a sentence: "you can do what you should do according to your law!"


    After that, he left directly and walked all the way to the place where King cellu was located.


    And the king Hilton who heard this dared to hesitate. He immediately found someone to catch the noble childe and dealt with him strictly according to their law without any mercy.


    As for what happened later, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know.


    When I returned to the inn I was looking for, I met the king of cellu.


    Seeing the three people brought back by Yan Mengmeng, although he was confused, he didn''t dare to ask more, but arranged someone to prepare a room for them.


    The snow was still falling, and they still couldn''t go, so they had to stay here for a few more days.


    It happened that the captain''s injury had not recovered, and Yan Mengmeng was not in a hurry to go back.


    Take the three people to their room. Yan Mengmeng said, "well, you can rest here first. When it''s appropriate, you can go to the place I said by yourself."


    The three nodded.


    "By the way, I will give you the proof in the evening, and I will give you enough money, but I can''t control it on the way. You can consider it yourself; my godfather may have a way to your injury. If you want to recover your strength, you can find him."


    The three nodded again and then bowed their thanks.


    ����


    Time passed quickly, and the heavy snow lasted for seven days.


    By now, it''s finally over.


    Yan Mengmeng is going back with the monarch, and the three of them set out with their things yesterday.


    Yan Mengmeng''s departure can be said to have made the monarch here feel comfortable all day. He felt very pleasant to see everything.


    It has been three days since Yan Mengmeng returned to cellu.


    Everything in the city is developing as usual. In winter, people begin to spend the winter.


    For Yan Mengmeng, this winter is not short of winter food. Even in this cold winter, people''s faces are full of sunshine smiles.


    Ten days later, Zhao Wuji came with people, and Yan Mengmeng''s first step plan began to be implemented.


    Unexpectedly, Oscar followed.


    Meet again, Oscar has changed a lot. The whole person reveals the smell of the president of the previous life. Every frown and move is full of chairman fan''er.


    It is enough to show that Yan Mengmeng trained him very successfully before he left.


    Then came Yan Mengmeng''s plan, which took a whole winter and completed the establishment of the first branch of New Oriental College.


    They are generally imitated from the college, but there are some differences in nature.


    The president of the branch has the strength of the soul emperor and has the right to sit in on the court and government proceedings.


    Equivalent to the historian of this country.


    You can only listen, not participate.


    But once there are any problems in this country, he will come forward to solve them at the first time.


    Are you in power?


    Sorry, just kill it.


    Insufficient resources?


    It doesn''t matter. The college will solve the problem.


    Other countries to pick things?


    Don''t worry, the college will solve it for you.


    ����


    In short, it is equivalent to a college, which is the umbrella of this country.


    Because it does not affect the status and rights of the monarch and those nobles, no one will object. Moreover, if their children can study in this college, they will be dragon and Phoenix among people in the future. Who is willing to find fault with the college?


    With this first, other countries saw its benefits and agreed to Yan Mengmeng''s establishment of a branch.


    The process was not as difficult as Yan Mengmeng thought, but it took longer.


    It was another year before Yan Mengmeng opened the branch in a nearby country, which is only 1% compared with countless small countries.


    However, fortunately, since its development, Yan Mengmeng has come to any branch in person.


    Everything began to develop towards good people.


    With the existence of the college, the relationship of checks and balances gradually reflects his benefits.


    At least no large-scale war broke out, which is good news.


    Looking at another vast white land, Yan Mengmeng sighed: "another year has passed!"


    The three of them were still hiding in the snow sea. Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s sigh, he replied, "yes, but it''s almost finished."


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll move on."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m relieved to have you run these, but I still have unfinished things to do. The Wuhun hall has also been unified in the Xingluo empire. Your progress must be accelerated."


    "We woke up."


    "Well, come on, I hope I can see a different world when I come back!"


    "It will!"


    The three promised in unison.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction and began to walk away.


    This plan was put forward by Yan Mengmeng, which is good, but the purpose is to stop fighting. This purpose is also xuehaizang''s dream.


    He has been tired of fighting on the battlefield since he was a child. He has been looking forward to the day when there is no war. Now this day is coming, but he needs to create it.


    Therefore, he is duty bound.


    Xiaowu and Dugu Yan, because of this ideal hidden in the snow sea, naturally their friendship left them to help.


    As Yan Mengmeng''s back gradually disappeared in front of the three people, their eyes were full of determination. Looking at the prosperous city behind them, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The college affair was over for Yan Mengmeng. Under the checks and balances, the war was almost gone.


    No country becomes short of resources, and naturally there will be no war.


    In one year, the talents in the college invented many things, such as what soul irrigation crops can double their output, soul carriage, soul storage and gold... And so on.


    In fact, the practice is very simple, even if it was put a long time ago.


    But these people always think that the soul master is superior and the soul master is great. The two are not the same kind of people


    This view does not exist in Yan Mengmeng''s New Oriental College. People with soul power are just ordinary people with stronger ability.


    If you think you are superior, I''m sorry, New Oriental College doesn''t welcome you.


    An invisible concept change has given birth to countless new things in the world.


    In this era, soul power is still used to fight?


    It''s just extravagance and waste. Isn''t it good to develop something else?


    Do you know what price soul power is now?


    For example, a road robber has level 30 soul power, but what is his daily income?


    No more than 100 gold soul coins at most, and it means that you may be killed!


    However, if you use these soul power for production assistance, you will have an income of nearly 200 gold soul coins a day, and there is no risk.


    Of course, this is the future.


    ����

 Chapter 276

    Many things happened in more than a year.


    The captain and the two children had already studied medicine with their Godfather Mu Renhua for more than half a year. The captain was tested on the spot by two little guys every time. Up to now, his strength is almost restored.


    Yan Mengmeng told him that once his strength was restored, he could come to New Oriental to serve as sub president.


    At the end of the beginning, she became a qualified soul master and had already studied in the branch. As a disciple of Bajie, her position in the college can be imagined. It''s not too much to call a group pet.


    But now, Bajie has returned to Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng always needs a companion on her journey.


    Yong Ling, the former monarch, has become a subordinate of xuehaizang wholeheartedly, but xuehaizang is a difficult challenge for her. It takes some effort to attack Prince Gao Leng.


    Moreover, Yan Mengmeng found that Dugu Yan was very upset about Yong Ling''s help to xuehaizang, but he didn''t see it in the college before.


    Forget it, it''s all their own private business.


    Boyfriend or something has no concept for Yan Mengmeng. She can''t beat what she takes to give her a sense of security.


    Sure enough, I''m still comfortable alone.


    ����


    Along the way, Yan Mengmeng finally finished these small countries.


    I''ve seen a lot of new things, but the most powerful thing is the spread speed of the news of the branch of New Oriental College.


    Before Yan Mengmeng arrived, the news had spread all over the world.


    Mr. Lu said: never underestimate the speed of gossip.


    When did you say that?


    Um... Just now!


    Out of this area, the next is the legendary no man''s land - lost Grand Canyon!


    There are several places where ghosts and beasts gather in the whole continent, a star forest, a sunset forest, a place in the far north, and then the lost Grand Canyon.


    In terms of the overall floor area, ghosts and beasts are much larger than humans, and the number is at least ten times that of humans.


    This has also led to the indiscriminate killing of souls and beasts everywhere. Whether it is suitable for you or not, you should solve it first.


    If this state continues, Yan Mengmeng estimates that it will be only a thousand years at most, and the soul of the world will disappear.


    At present, Yan Mengmeng can''t change this situation. She can only ensure that she doesn''t kill indiscriminately. She can''t advance without a soul master. She can''t stop others from advancing!


    That can''t be equated with the hatred of killing my father.


    Even if you are not afraid of others, how can you manage so much by yourself.


    ����


    "Beautiful, Bajie, we have dinner and accommodation!"


    Yan Mengmeng holds Bajie and looks at the distance in surprise.


    Looking at the familiar town in the distance, Yan Mengmeng still has some palpitations.


    Yes, her current position is the ghost city of the night in her dream.


    I don''t know whether everything in the dream is true or false, and whether the dwarf exists or not.


    With anticipation and apprehension, Yan Mengmeng entered the city.


    The first thing is to open the perspective and look at the people here.


    For now, it''s a good thing that she didn''t find the dwarves like that day.


    Here, however, it is still like a ghost city. It is very lively at night. Many people come and go, a bit like a ghost city.


    Knowing that the previous ones were really fake, Yan Mengmeng began to look for a place to stay.


    After searching, Yan Mengmeng found a familiar and strange place.


    It''s the big bell tower.


    Curious Yan Mengmeng enters the clock tower and wants to see if there is a secret way like in a dream.


    Surprisingly, there is really a secret way.


    Go down the dark path, just like the scene in the dream, but there is no breath of life.


    As like as two peas in the dream, adorable and adorable.


    Although the city is also very similar to the dream.


    Until finally, Yan Mengmeng came to the end of the secret way.


    More surprisingly, the soil wall here is very flat, as if it had been cut with a knife.


    Yan Mengmeng remembered that because there was a border, it could not be dug here. It looked very flat.


    But now it''s the same as then. How can we explain this!


    Since it''s fake, there shouldn''t be these!


    With full doubts, Yan Mengmeng left here.


    At present, she can''t think of these with her ability. It''s better to meet the goddess of life at the end of the world and ask her again.


    After coming out, Yan Mengmeng went on to find her destination tonight. A beautiful sign attracted her attention.


    "Adventurer residence"


    Being curious, Yan Mengmeng chose to go in and have a look.


    After entering, the bright light made her unable to open her eyes.


    As she gradually adapted, she looked at the layout inside, a long counter, and several staff were looking at some documents.


    Behind him is a large bookshelf, which is full of files.


    It makes Yan Mengmeng feel like she has entered the Bank of the last life.


    And these people outside the counter rob the bank.


    The key is to still carry weapons. Is that ridiculous?


    Are they all adventurers?


    No, it''s not fantasy. How can it be changed to fantasy?


    Yan Mengmeng felt puzzled to ask about the situation.


    But as she moved forward, countless eyes focused on her.


    Or, gather on Bajie.


    Walking to the counter, looking at a little sister in a work uniform here, Yan Mengmeng politely asked, "Hello, where is this?"


    When I saw Yan Mengmeng coming here with a little girl''s stomach, the key was to hold a soul animal, and the age was not low. I was a little stunned for a moment.


    The scene was embarrassed for a few seconds, and the young lady and sister came back: "ah... Here is the adventurer''s residence. What''s the matter with you, little sister?"


    It''s the same as what I didn''t say. Can''t I read?


    "Well, I know. What do you do here?"


    "Oh, this is the place to receive the entrustment. What does the little sister want to entrust?"


    It seems that it is no different from the adventurer residence in Yan Mengmeng''s memory.


    People in need issue entrustment, and then some people who don''t want to die complete it, so as to exchange it for reward and get what they need.


    That''s not right. Why doesn''t Tiandou imperial city have such a place?


    Forget it, no matter what, just experience it first, and you''ll know everything.


    "Well, can I be an adventurer?"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words stunned the young lady on the spot. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    When I arrived, the people around me began to laugh.


    "Hahaha, little girl, adventurers are deadly, the kind that will die. You''d better go home and drink milk, hahaha!"


    ��������


    Facing the ridicule of a group of people, Yan Mengmeng''s face sank and looked back at them.


    But the picture Yan Mengmeng imagined did not appear. I remember that the protagonists in those RB animes were looked down upon, and then their faces sank. Looking back, the field was quiet in an instant.


    When they got here, they laughed even more.


    This may be the difference between the protagonist and the big man!


    After a sigh, Yan Mengmeng didn''t bother to pay attention to them. She continued to look at the little sister and asked, "what''s the requirement of becoming an adventurer, sister!"

 Chapter 277

    At this time, the young lady reacted, and like others, she was just concerned.


    "Little sister, you are too young for this job!"


    It''s such words again. Although the little sister said that she was not so angry, she was still very unhappy!


    "It''s all right, sister. I can''t be an adventurer if I don''t have enough conditions, can I?"


    So, the young lady suddenly felt that it was reasonable. According to Yan Mengmeng''s age, how can she be qualified!


    "To be an adventurer, you have to be more than the soul sect."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, then continued to look at her: "then?"


    This makes the little sister very confused. Indeed, there are then, but isn''t this enough for you to give up?


    But looking at Yan Mengmeng''s expectant eyes, she didn''t say much. Maybe the little girl is trying to become an adventurer!


    "There must be a team of five people, and one of them can reach the soul king."


    "OK, thank you, sister. I see!"


    Yan Mengmeng, who asked the conditions clearly, turned and left directly. It was really uncomfortable to stay here. Those suspicious eyes made her very uncomfortable.


    Why not directly show your accomplishments and hit them in the face?


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng is not so cheap that you doubt her, so it is necessary for her to dispel your doubt.


    I''m kidding. Everyone can question her. Does she have to explain to them one by one.


    Don''t say hemp or trouble, do they deserve it?


    Now she''s still looking for a place to rest for a night.


    It may be because this is the adventurer''s residence. There are many accommodation places nearby. Yan Mengmeng casually found one and stayed here.


    Look forward to the next day.


    ����


    The next day, the autumn sun rises early.


    Yes, more than half a year has passed now.


    So far, I have been traveling for three years.


    Or now, Yan Mengmeng, who welcomes a beautiful day, begins to think about how to become an adventurer.


    During the day, she went to the residence again. There were teams to recruit team members, but Yan Mengmeng''s children were obviously not welcomed.


    Since they are not welcome, Yan Mengmeng has to form a team by herself and be the captain by herself. Isn''t it better.


    A team needs a meat shield, a melee, an assassin, an auxiliary, and a ranged.


    At present, Bajie can be used as a meat shield with high blood return and thick skin.


    You can be a melee, assassin or long-range.


    Then we need an assistant. Yan Mengmeng can fill other positions at will.


    Hey, it would be better if Ning Rongrong and them were here at this time.


    With a goal, Yan Mengmeng began to look for the right people all over the city, but so far, she has achieved nothing.


    There are qualified soul masters, but they are not willing to join the adventurer team.


    After all, this is a high-risk occupation!


    What is high risk?


    The adventurers here all go to the lost Grand Canyon to complete some entrusted tasks. The lost Grand Canyon is a place where only ghosts can survive.


    Because of this, the things inside are particularly valuable.


    These people who are not afraid of death want to have a fight.


    When Yan Mengmeng was at a loss, suddenly a voice came to her.


    "Hello!"


    Yan Mengmeng looked up and saw a man and a woman on her left.


    The man is a little handsome when he grows up. He wears white clothes better than snow. He has long hair and holds a fan in his hand. He is a little like the childe in ancient times.


    The female is somewhat similar to the man. When you look carefully, their facial features are carved in the same mold.


    There is no doubt that this is brother and sister.


    When Yan Mengmeng looked at them, the man began to say, "Hello, miss, are you recruiting adventurers?"


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised and nodded.


    Seeing here made the man happy for a while: "my name is Chen Rui, and this is my sister Chen Lin."


    "Oh, my name is Yan Mengmeng."


    "Can we join your team?"


    Yan Mengmeng was even more surprised that someone came to join his team?


    "Well, are you sure?"


    When Yan Mengmeng said this, the two people''s happy expression disappeared, and some uncertain asked, "no?"


    Yan Mengmeng immediately shook her head: "of course not, but I''m the only one in my team, and if you have accomplishments..."


    "Oh, my martial spirit is tianbaodeng. Level 46 assists the soul sect. My sister''s martial spirit is a seven star sword. Level 42 attacks the soul sect!"


    "Well, OK, no matter what you want, I agree. As for my strength, it''s confidential for the time being, but I can tell you that my presence is enough to keep you from worrying about your lives."


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t tell them that it''s convenient for them to get along next. She doesn''t want to be called a senior by a big brother every day.


    They were surprised at Yan Mengmeng''s words, but they didn''t say anything.


    In any case, those who dare to create an adventurer team at least have the realm of the soul king, and those who reach the realm of the soul king at this age are not the pride of the son of heaven.


    This is also the reason why they chose Yan Mengmeng.


    The place they want to go is very risky. If they find those ordinary teams, everyone will be willing, but it''s different to keep up with this kind of genius.


    The reason why genius is called genius is that it must be able to do what ordinary people can''t do!


    As for security, I''m sorry, they don''t care about it when they come here. Some things don''t have the consciousness of death, so don''t think about it.


    "Thank you, Miss Yan!"


    "It''s all right. Now with you, there are only three of us. We have to find two talents..."


    Speaking of this, the three were in a dilemma.


    Indeed, poor talent is the biggest obstacle at present.


    Then, the three were busy looking for someone for a day, and finally got nothing.


    In the evening, the brother and sister lived in the same place as Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng was about to wash and sleep when she knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    Yan Mengmeng was very confused. Why did someone knock at the door at this time?


    With doubts, Yan Mengmeng went to open the door and saw the two brothers and sisters of the Chen family.


    "What are you doing?"


    When they saw Yan Mengmeng, their expression was very wrong, which led to Yan Mengmeng blurting out such a sentence.


    "That... We..."


    Seeing that they were speechless, Yan Mengmeng turned to one side of her body: "come in and talk!"


    After a moment of hesitation, they entered Yan Mengmeng''s room.


    Then Yan Mengmeng began to entertain them, sat down and asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    In a word, it was silent here. After a long time, my brother suddenly got up, bowed to Yan Mengmeng and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Yan Mengmeng felt that she had been fooled. They didn''t do anything too much to herself, nor did they do anything bad to herself. Where did they say "I''m sorry".


    "Well... Don''t worry, can you explain it clearly?"


    Perhaps they said this sorry. They were not tangled and began to tell Yan Mengmeng in detail.

 Chapter 278

    Probably, they are seriously ill and are on the verge of death.


    I learned that there is something in the lost Grand Canyon that can solve this problem, which is called "Tianbao seven star grass"


    It''s a coincidence that their martial spirits are called this name respectively.


    But the "Tianbao seven star grass" is deep in the Grand Canyon, and there is a 50000 year old nine striped star Tiger guarding it.


    So it must be a near death. They concealed Yan Mengmeng''s, so they felt very guilty and came to explain it to Yan Mengmeng.


    After hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng thought for a while and replied, "that''s it?"


    Chen brothers and sisters: ?_ ?��


    "Sorry, we didn''t mean to hide you. Then our brother and sister will go alone..."


    "OK, remember what I said when you joined? No matter what you want to do, you can protect your lives. Instead of telling me this, you''d better go back and think about how to find two players tomorrow!"


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng got up and obviously saw off the guests.


    Yan Mengmeng is a man of no realm. They are two generations. When they came to find her, they knew something was wrong, but Yan Mengmeng was not interested in knowing.


    Now they take the initiative to say it. Although they don''t have to, it still shows that they are two good young people.


    Yan Mengmeng saw their serious illness, which was similar to the previous fire dance. They were brought by the martial soul itself, but different.


    The Wu soul of fire dance is stronger than her ability to bear, and these two are that the Wu soul is too weak, which drags them down.


    It''s not that their combat capability is too weak, but that their original strength is too weak. They need their vitality to maintain. At present, only external forces can solve this problem.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng get up, they can''t say anything. They left here wisely.


    Yan Mengmeng''s words are good news for them. Looking at her just now, she doesn''t seem to care about these at all, which makes them have no burden.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The moonlight shines into Yan Mengmeng''s room through the window. At this time, she has fallen asleep


    ����


    The next day, the sun rose as usual.


    Fortunately, today is another sunny day.


    After the three got up, they began to go to the street to recruit team members.


    The effect is much better than that of Yan Mengmeng running around here alone yesterday.


    When others see that there are three people in this team, they will come to understand that a team with only one person is not a good team.


    Just like playing games to open a room, there is only one person in the room, but it can''t start until five people. Will you wait?


    Obviously quit and find another room!


    So, one morning, they succeeded in harvesting another teammate.


    It''s a remote, called "Ding Ping", and the Wu soul is still evil, called "undead Hu". It''s also for this reason that he has the same nature as xuehaizang many years ago, although he is much older than xuehaizang.


    But it doesn''t matter. Each needs something!


    All this is to get a specific road map in the lost Grand Canyon.


    Yan Mengmeng became this because it was fun, and they were for the map inside.


    They are all left by some adventurers. Where they want to go, they really have to borrow their experience.


    Anyway, there is only one person left in the current team. Keep working hard in the afternoon!


    "Well, let''s have a rest and come again in the afternoon!"


    Yan Mengmeng greeted Bajie from afar.


    The three looked at him and nodded.


    The four gathered together for lunch. Now they have a better relationship with the Chen brothers and sisters. Sometimes they talk together.


    Chen Lin: "sister Yan, is your little pig a soul beast?"


    Sure enough, every girl can''t escape the sprouting of Bajie, although it sleeps and eats all day.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, just call me Mengmeng. I''m not used to hearing that."


    "Well, Mengmeng, is it sleeping all the time? It seems that it hasn''t woken up."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wake up soon; Bajie, dinner!"


    Yan Mengmeng patted Bajie''s little head and told it that dinner was ready.


    Immediately, Bajie opened his eyes. His big black eyes revealed full excitement and kept looking around.


    Finding that there was no smell of the food, he turned his head and looked at Yan Mengmeng with the a sad face.


    Chen Lin, who was amused by her small movements, laughed endlessly. Out of love, she asked, "can I hold it?"


    "Of course, but you have to mind his lunch, or he won''t want to."


    "No problem."


    "Ha ha, don''t rush to promise. Its lunch is not cheap."


    "Hum ~"


    Bajie said that Yan Mengmeng was right. He wanted to eat well.


    However, Chen Lin was still very rich. She looked back at her brother. When he nodded, she immediately waved her hand.


    "Eat, eat large portions, and be full!"


    It can be seen that the financial power of these two people is in Chen Rui''s hands, and it is rare for men to manage money.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "well, tell it yourself. It can understand."


    Chen Lin nodded and began to stretch out his hand to Bajie. With food temptation, he said, "Bajie, come here and take you to eat delicious food!"


    Bajie obviously succeeded in being seduced, but he still didn''t dare. He looked back at Yan Mengmeng with big eyes and asked for her consent.


    Yan Mengmeng naturally nodded. In an instant, Bajie successfully ran to Chen linhuai with a jump.


    Then he fell into her arms with a look of enjoyment.


    Funny Chen Lin couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, but Yan Mengmeng was unhappy.


    Bajie leaned against the two more normal peaks, which was called enjoyment. The key was to look at Yan Mengmeng''s chest and despise it. Yan Mengmeng was unhappy immediately.


    "By the way, what does Bajie usually eat?"


    Yan Mengmeng replied expressionless, "don''t give it to eat. We''ll eat roast suckling pigs today."


    With that, a red flame appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s hand, which was very much like the one who wanted to move seriously.


    Seeing Chen Lin''s face at a loss, I don''t understand why Yan Mengmeng is suddenly so angry.


    Fortunately, Chen Rui stopped it in time and avoided a tragedy.


    But Chen Lin was still puzzled. He whispered to his brother, "what''s the matter with Mengmeng? Why are you suddenly so angry?"


    Old brother Chen Rui shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    At this time, there was an extremely disharmonious voice, low, gloomy and penetrating, which made everyone hear it clearly.


    "She is despised and has a small chest!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    People:


    It is their new player Ding Ping.


    If you don''t speak, you will be shocked.


    And not only the four of them heard it, but also the people around them heard it clearly. Originally, Ding Ping''s voice was very strange. When he opened his mouth, he naturally attracted others, and then added such a content.


    People unconsciously looked at Yan Mengmeng and nodded.


    At that time, Yan Mengmeng''s face was green.


    The flame in his hand was like a small sun. Looking at Ding Ping''s eyes, a strong murderous spirit filled the air.


    However, because Ding Ping was originally an evil spirit, he didn''t feel much about it, but his back couldn''t stop getting cold.


    So, a terrible scene happened next.


    Flat chested little Lori chases the evil and heartless man on the street!


    Well, the headline of the news the next day must be like this!

 Chapter 279

    As a result, the man was repaired by Yan Mengmeng for a while. He was black and blue, and his clothes were in tattered condition. All of them were burned by Yan Mengmeng.


    Even the hair was half burnt.


    Ding Ping was very angry about this. He didn''t understand. Isn''t it like this? Isn''t that true?


    Why did you hit him?


    Sure enough, do those who tell the truth suffer?


    Also, why is this child so strong?


    He had no room to fight back. During the process of being chased, he tried to limit Yan Mengmeng several times, but he was interrupted by Yan Mengmeng without sending out his skills.


    Let him start to question whether he is a soul king.


    He seriously doubted that his soul king was false.


    Try your best in front of a child, but you don''t even have a chance to fight back.


    When they came back, Yan Mengmeng was half in a good mood.


    And Ding Ping was in a terrible mood.


    Puzzled, he asked, "what I said is wrong?"


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng''s face turned black again, Chen Rui reacted quickly and covered the big brother''s mouth.


    Motioned her to stop talking.


    Then he heard Chen Lin comforting: "it''s all right, Meng Meng, you''re still young..."


    Yan Mengmeng: (? ��?��??)


    Well, in just a quarter of an hour, Yan Mengmeng felt that her heart had been hurt unprecedentedly.


    "Forget it, you eat. I''ll go back first."


    Hearing this, they realized that things were wrong. Chen Rui said, "Hey, wait, they didn''t mean it. Xiao Lin, don''t apologize!"


    Immediately, Chen Lin apologized to Yan Mengmeng.


    She listens to her brother very much. Although her brother is an auxiliary soul master, she dare not disobey him at all.


    Yan Mengmeng waved her hand, looked sad and said, "it''s okay, let me be alone!"


    After talking, Yan Mengmeng turned and went to where they lived.


    Leave everyone a bleak figure. It looks so pathetic.


    At this time, Ding Ping and Chen Lin looked at Chen Rui together, as if asking what to do next.


    Chen Rui shook his head: "I don''t understand how many adults you two are, bullying others one by one. You are so many years old. Forget it, go to dinner first and bring some back to her."


    At that time, Ding Ping refused: "obviously, she bullied me!"


    The Chen brothers and sisters looked at the man, ragged clothes, half burned hair, black and blue face, and shook their heads sympathetically.


    Then they found a good restaurant and started today''s lunch.


    Halfway through this, a group of people came in, and the pedestrian seemed to have a clear goal and went straight to the three.


    Seeing someone coming towards them, Ding Ping was a little confused. Then he looked at the Chen brothers and sisters and found that the two faces were suddenly ugly.


    Obviously, they know each other and have a bad relationship.


    After learning from the last lesson, Ding Ping decided not to say a word, so I watched quietly.


    The pedestrian came only five meters from their table. An older middle-aged man in his forties stood up and said, "childe Chen, you can find us!"


    Chen Rui smiled: "ha ha, that''s really troublesome for you."


    "Since childe Chen also feels troublesome, it''s better to be more conscious and save us from doing it."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, but it''s OK to change places."


    The middle-aged man smiled, made a gesture of invitation and whispered, "please!"


    Immediately, Chen Rui stood up, and Chen Lin naturally got up.


    The two brothers and sisters came out of the hotel surrounded by the crowd, and Ding Ping looked stunned.


    Here we go?


    Do you want to go up and help yourself?


    But he didn''t call himself. What if he made a mistake?


    Why don''t you ask!


    "Hey, why don''t I help collect them?"


    Chen Rui, who was not far away, held his forehead and said, "it''s over!"


    Originally, Chen Rui''s idea was to distract them and prevent them from spreading to others. As a result, you suddenly said this. You just asked if you could help. It''s OK to add a sentence for Mao to clean them up!


    Well, if they encounter your provocation, guess if they will let you go.


    There''s a soul emperor in here. It''s bound to die!


    Sure enough, Ding Ping''s sharp, gloomy, penetrating voice exploded in these people''s ears.


    In an instant, the eyes of these people gathered on him, and their anger had explained everything.


    "Childe Chen, it seems that there is no need to change places. Let''s solve it!"


    Chen Rui frowned and showed no concern: "if you want more people to know, I don''t mind."


    On hearing this, the man thought for a moment and turned to a smile: "ha ha, I''m kidding. Why should childe Chen take it seriously? But since this is childe Chen''s friend, let''s come together. What do you say, boy!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man suddenly look at himself, Ding Ping frowned and got up directly.


    "Go!"


    When the three left, there was a problem. Where are you still? What about the Bajie?


    As a soul beast, it must be taken away by others!


    It seems that Chen Rui is active now, but in fact, he is in a very passive situation. Even now he wants Ding Ping not to get involved in this matter.


    These people won''t let him go.


    "Boss, there''s a soul beast here. What should I do?"


    "Huh? Soul beast? Old four, get rid of it."


    The man who called the fourth came out immediately and replied, "understand, give it to me!"


    As soon as he heard that he was going to fight Bajie, Chen Rui was anxious: "second Xu, I warn you that the owner of this soul beast is not something you can offend. You''d better not make an idea of it."


    Xu Laoer, naturally their boss, was worried when he heard Chen Rui say so.


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly smiled: "hehe, I may not be able to offend, but childe Chen, you should understand that this is a night city. There are countless people coming and going. Who knows I did it?"


    Chen Rui is in a hurry, but it''s really the truth he said. He hasn''t thought of a new idea yet.


    The man called old four has begun to do it.


    He summoned his own martial soul sword and cut the Eight Precepts who were eating lunch.


    Immediately, Bajie was cut by this knife, and a strong fluctuation of soul power was emitted from the place where Bajie collided with this big knife.


    The broadsword saw blood, but it didn''t kill Bajie, or even cut a tiny wound.


    Feeling the pain in his back, Bajie fiercely turned around and looked at the old four with a big knife.


    It''s angry.


    No outsider has ever dared to disturb him to eat. Now he cuts his skin for the first time.


    Immediately, the momentum of Bajie kept rising, and her hair became straight. The red and blue circle in the center of her eyebrows emitted an extremely terrible smell at this moment.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked, because the momentum of Bajie was the momentum of Wannian soul animals.


    This is why it can take the full force of a soul Zun without convenience.


    After ten thousand years, its defense has been greatly improved.


    No one thinks Bajie hasn''t made any progress in the past three years. Although it usually only eats and sleeps, this is its cultivation method. Otherwise, why doesn''t Yan Mengmeng stop it from being so lazy.

 Chapter 280

    The appearance of ten thousand year ghosts and beasts made all these people tremble.


    You know, a ten thousand year soul beast is equivalent to the soul master in the soul King realm.


    Soul king, soul king, can be called king in the soul division. Basically, the leader of a city is the realm. It can be imagined how powerful the strength is.


    The most important thing is that Bajie is not an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast. It also has the legendary external soul bone - eight foot rake.


    Ten thousand years later, it has completed its transformation, and its strength is close to the soul duel.


    So in front of these dregs, it doesn''t care or take precautions at all.


    But it is such a heart that causes itself to be hurt. Although the damage is small, it can heal itself in a few seconds. It can enjoy the anger interrupted by delicious food. The loss can not be easily subsided.


    So Bajie jumped down from the table, and his momentum was rising.


    The oppression of ten thousand years'' souls and beasts was reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    "What to do? It''s just a ten thousand year old soul beast. Kill it!"


    ��������


    These talk about how to act, but Bajie can''t wait that long.


    The right claw stretched forward, and a purple black light suddenly appeared. The strong pressure made them close their mouths and stare at the things in Bajie''s hands at this time.


    As the purple black light changed, it became an ellipse more than a foot long. It seemed that something was caught in the hand of Bajie.


    People were shocked. They had never seen such a skill as a soul beast. Is it a gift?


    Also, there must be something magical about being someone else''s pet.


    The second Xu smiled: "well, I''ll come in person and see what you waste look like. Just a ten thousand year old soul beast scared you like this."


    After talking, the second Xu unfolded his martial spirit. It was a red long gun. What was dazzling was the surrounding of the six soul rings on his body, and they were all the best soul ring configuration.


    The cultivation of the soul emperor was confirmed on the spot.


    Then there was such a living soul emperor. When he came out like a dragon with a long gun to Bajie, a figure passed by at a high speed and flew straight back from the place where Bajie was.


    Yes, this figure is the second brother Xu just now. The speed is no less than the speed of the man''s gun just now.


    In contrast, Bajie stared at these people with big eyes. The two pigs were steaming in their noses. Its anger was undoubtedly evident at this time.


    Holding a one foot long purple black rake in his hand, he glanced at the humans who made him angry, and first locked the first target, the man who had just given it a knife.


    This man only had the cultivation of soul respect. Originally, when he cut down with a knife without results, he quickly retreated and hid in the crowd, and then his boss shot.


    No, they were directly beaten out. They didn''t even see how they fought.


    Just vaguely felt like Bajie stared at his boss, and the boss flew out.


    Now the seven meat and eight vegetables that have been thrown in the back are facing the sky, with Venus in their eyes and white foam in their mouth.


    All this, but in just a few short breaths, not to mention these people, even Chen Rui and them were confused.


    Originally, the cute little pig was a Wannian soul beast, and the Wannian soul beast was a staring soul emperor!


    Is the world crazy or are they dreaming.


    Don''t worry. They''ll get over it. Bajie shot.


    Eyes tightly locked on the suffocating sun who had just cut himself, jumped up with a rake in his hand, and Tianpeng came down to earth.


    "Hum ~"


    When the rake fell, the man had no time to react, so he had to pick up his big knife to resist his head, but it was of no use.


    "Ding ~ poof ~"


    After a crisp metal collision, there is the sound of something stabbing into the human body.


    It was Bajie''s rake that nailed it to the man''s chest, and eight sharp thorns accurately pierced into the man''s chest.


    Immediately, the man vomited blood from his lipstick. There was blood in his mouth. He was not awake and wanted to say something, but he had no strength. Finally, he only coughed weakly for two years.


    With Bajie pulling out his rake,


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    The man fell to the floor and lost his breath.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    After being stunned for three seconds, these talents began to run away in fear.


    While running, he shouted, "help! The soul beast has killed!"


    Bajie didn''t respond to this. Even if he solved the man who had just stabbed himself, his anger didn''t decrease much.


    So, less than 50 centimeters high, it began to look for the target again.


    At this moment, Bajie is like a demon God, searching for his prey. All those who are looked at by it are afraid to slip away.


    Instead, there are only three Chen brothers and sisters Ding Ping, half of the younger brothers of Xu''s second son and Xu''s second son in a coma.


    Bajie''s big eyes looked closely at Xu''s second son on the ground.


    In its heart, this is the second person to shoot himself, so the next goal is decided to be him.


    In his dark eyes, it seemed that there was only Xu Laoer on the ground, and the rake in his hand held more tightly at this moment.


    They all thought that just now the man was just stared and flew out. In fact, Bajie took some effort to break his sneak attack.


    But now, this man has to pay for his lack of martial virtue.


    I saw Bajie holding a rake, standing on the ground with small feet, walking towards it step by step.


    None of these little brothers dare to stop.


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted: "brothers, hold on, someone has gone to call for support!"


    This sound can be described as a stroke of genius.


    At this moment, the eight precepts that no one dared to stop were blocked by the human wall. A member of the personal wall launched his own martial spirit one after another and looked at the eight precepts with extreme vigilance.


    Perhaps because of the lack of momentum, these people began to shout: "swear to protect big brother!"


    For a moment, these people began to shout, and their momentum immediately overwhelmed the Eight Precepts who couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Chen Rui, who was unobstructed, also came to Bajie and silently supported him behind. Then he whispered to Ding Ping, "brother Ding, please take my sister to find Mengmeng. The ghost beast kills people. Things may get worse."


    Ding Ping also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded.


    Then he looked at Chen Lin, who looked worried at his brother.


    As a brother, Chen Rui naturally knew what it meant and replied, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine before I get something in my hand, but you have to hurry, otherwise I may be fine."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Lin nodded heavily, and then quietly left here with Ding Pingyu in the crowd.


    Because of the Eight Precepts, no one will pay attention to their existence.


    The current form is that Bajie a pig raised his mouth with contempt in the face of the vulnerable human wall.


    The rake in his hand immediately swept and waved, and a gust of wind burst up, and the human wall in front of him collapsed directly.


    This vigorous wind is too fierce. It is at least equivalent to the strongest soul skill of a soul king with wind attribute. These little brothers who are not even the soul king can resist it.


    No one is still standing in the position of blowing, blowing and scattering.

 Chapter 281

    At this time, the Eight Precepts came like a demon God. The purple black soul force surrounded it, and the black eyes stared at the comatose second son Xu on the ground.


    When he came to him, he picked up the rake and was in a good mood.


    In Bajie''s tears, these people are completely like some humble flies, like soul masters killing soul beasts, without burden and even very excited.


    Bajie is different. It''s not excited, but it''s a lot happier.


    Will they be angry if they don''t do it themselves?


    The small world of the soul beast is very simple. If you treat me well, I will naturally receive a peach in return for a plum; If not, it is not only high but also life and death!


    But these people don''t think so, because Bajie is a soul beast. It killed the human soul master, and the soul beast killed the soul master. Then it is a very cruel soul beast that should be executed on the spot.


    No, here comes the man who came to eradicate this disadvantage.


    Bajie has just solved two do it yourself guys. A group of guys with weapons flock to the hotel.


    At this scene, there were two corpses on the ground, with blood flowing around. Some people hid in the distance and cowered. A young man in white.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the soul beast hurts people? What about the soul beast?"


    "What, isn''t it the pig you said?"


    "Little pig? Is this a white haired pig? Is it less than ten years��


    "No, the rake in his hand is not simple..."


    People who came here talked a lot. Obviously, they didn''t believe that Bajie, a soul beast less than ten years old, would do this.


    Until the group appeared.


    The visitors are three old men. They have to be 60 years old.


    But still in high spirits.


    The appearance of these three people instantly quieted the field, and the crowd consciously made way for them.


    Obviously, their status is not low.


    This means that the strength of the three is definitely the strongest among them.


    In this world of power, status and power are basically equal.


    Without waiting for Chen Rui to doubt that these are the three big men, the identity of these three people naturally came out of the crowd.


    "Get out of the way. The three adults of Jinsha Bai are coming."


    Jinsha white?


    That''s right. These three people are the three giants of Zhongye City, Jin Vientiane, Sha Wuji and Bai Yu.


    All three of them are spiritual saints. Among them, shawuji has reached the peak of spiritual saints.


    These three people are equivalent to the ceiling of the night city.


    Adventurer residence is the property of Bai Yu.


    Seeing the arrival of these three people, Chen Rui knows that things are bad. Now it may be difficult for Yan Mengmeng to return to heaven even if she comes.


    So at this time, we can only rely on ourselves.


    So Chen Rui stepped forward and first bowed: "junior, Tianbao Seven Star Pavilion, Chen Rui, meet three predecessors!"


    The three old men opened their eyes a little wider and looked at the bowing leader of the Tianbao Seven Star Pavilion in front of them.


    One glance is enough to confirm that it is indeed a real person.


    "Well, why, you Tianbao Seven Star pavilion are so brave that you dare to be with the soul beasts?"


    The tall and thin gold Vientiane said unkindly.


    Chen Rui was a little embarrassed and explained, "elder Jin, that''s not the case. This soul beast is actually an adult''s. I''m just taking care of it!"


    After listening to this, the three became interested.


    There is no shortage of soul animals in this world, but people who can have such a strange animal as a pet must not be simple people.


    Of course, the three men understand the truth of being careful.


    "Oh? What kind of adult is it?"


    "Elder, I don''t know exactly who she is, but I''ve seen her do it by chance. I''m afraid she''s not weaker than several predecessors!"


    All right, here''s the point.


    I''m afraid it''s not weaker than them.


    In other words, whatever your identity, why do the three of them say this.


    These people can''t see it, because Bajie didn''t explode.


    But these three soul saints are not them. They don''t say when they see the cultivation of the little pig. The key is that they recognize that the rake in their hand is an external soul bone!


    This is a legendary thing, one in a million. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to meet it again in the future.


    So the three looked at each other, understood what their teammates were thinking, and nodded.


    "Nephew Chen Xian, since you said so, where is its owner? It''s unreasonable if his pet kills him!"


    "Well, please wait a moment, elder. My younger sister has gone to find it!"


    The three nodded and knew.


    Then began to discuss countermeasures.


    Now we must wait for the owner of the soul beast to come and have a look at the depth opposite.


    The three thought so, but the people behind them refused.


    "Elders, please execute this soul beast quickly in case of accidents!"


    "Yes, yes, this is a ten thousand year old soul beast!"


    ��������


    These people behind them were worried about their life safety and began to cheer and shout.


    It''s not safe to kill people''s souls, even if they are raised by others.


    It happened that these incitements made the three people have a new idea: it''s better to obey the righteousness. The soul beast will die when it dies. Even if its owner is a person of great power, it can''t do anything. It''s wrong to raise the soul beast, not to mention the soul beast killed people.


    At this time, the three moved, and the sneak attack made Chen Rui too late to respond.


    He was directly shaken several meters away and was seriously injured.


    But he just got a sentence: "nephew Chen Xian, the public opinion is so. The three of us can only be so as the guardian of the night city."


    The words are still very high sounding, but the feeling of indifference in the tone is undoubtedly revealed.


    Chen Rui naturally knows that Tianbao Seven Star Pavilion is indeed very famous, but it has not yet reached the point where these three bosses can give face.


    But this is the worst situation at present.


    The strength of Bajie is indeed beyond his imagination, but even the ten thousand year soul beast will die in the face of these three soul saints!


    Now he can only expect his old sister to bring people quickly.


    ����


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng was in her room.


    Depressed Yan Mengmeng is looking in the mirror and sighing at Xiao pingpo, who is slightly raised in front of her chest.


    This was the case in the last life, and it is still the case today.


    What kind of experience is it that you often feel inferior because you are not big enough.


    Hey


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, no!"


    A burst of hurried shouting pulled Yan Mengmeng back from her memory and went to open the door in doubt.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw Chen Linding and Ding Ping running outside.


    Out of breath, he said, "no... ok..."


    Yan Mengmeng: ?_ ?��


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ding Ping: "Eight Precepts, can something happen, it''s time!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Well, you''d better say it!"


    The speechless Yan Mengmeng pointed to Chen Lin.


    Therefore, the scene was quiet for a long time, which made Yan Mengmeng almost silly.


    For a minute, I finally waited until she calmed down.


    This minute seems short, but in fact


    Do you know how I spend this minute?


    You chose it, idol!


    Gan!

 Chapter 282

    Chen Lin, who finally slowed down, began to say, "Bajie killed someone!"


    Yan Mengmeng: �� (�����|||)��


    "Ah?"


    "Yes..."


    Chen Lin explained the matter to Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng only heard one key, that is, these people are at the highest level of soul emperor. She was relieved that she was still worried.


    Don''t mention the soul emperor. Even the soul Saint level is not enough for the eight precepts to be true.


    After ten thousand years of cultivation, it can directly match Yan Mengmeng without soul skills.


    This strength has long been beyond the scope of ordinary soul beasts.


    "All right, let''s go and have a look."


    Although I''m not worried, I''d better go and have a look. If I don''t go to see the excitement, what''s the meaning of life?


    ����


    This way.


    Jinsha white three people began to attack Bajie.


    The action of the three soul saints makes Chen Rui''s soul sect have no room to intervene, let alone an auxiliary soul master.


    Although he can''t help, the form is not as bad as he thought.


    Facing these three soul saints, Bajie showed his seriousness in his eyes.


    Compared with before, the momentum is not a grade at all. The rake in the hand has changed its color, like a direct upgrade.


    The original purple and black rake became an artifact emitting red and blue light at this moment. The color of the whole rake is still purple and black, but the whole body is covered with a layer of red and blue special effects.


    What''s the use? There should be two more attributes!


    The three men rushed over and found that the rake was not right. They reacted quickly. They retreated fiercely and kept a safe distance.


    Seeing the three retreat, Bajie was a little puzzled, and a trace of doubt was revealed in his black eyes.


    Immediately, the three launched their own martial spirits and released the momentum that only belongs to the soul saint.


    The people around were completely quiet in an instant. There was not even a sound on the field. Others held their breath directly.


    Both sides look at each other and master the fight. Of course, it is to find each other''s flaws first.


    The dangerous smell of the rake made none of the three dare to do it casually.


    Bajie is different. These people haven''t shot themselves yet. It doesn''t think it should kill them, so it''s here to see what they want.


    The strength of these three people is not low. If they sneak attack, Bajie can''t stand it.


    So the scene was deadlocked.


    In this way, it successfully delayed the time until Yan Mengmeng came with Chen Lin and Ding Ping.


    As soon as I entered the door, I looked at the busy human wall in front of me. The three people were startled. How long has it taken to surround so many people.


    The three men squeezed in with great effort and came all the way to the front.


    At this time, Bajie looked at three old men with special effects on.


    The three old men also stared at Bajie with great vigilance. None of the two sides started first.


    Until Yan Mengmeng appeared in the vision of Bajie.


    Immediately, Bajie moved, ran directly to Yan Mengmeng, kept "humming", and his face was full of grievances.


    Like a bullied child, it''s time to hold an adult''s thigh.


    This move successfully attracted everyone''s attention when they wondered what the eight Commandments were going to do.


    It is coming to Yan Mengmeng.


    Then he saw Yan Mengmeng directly lift his left foot and look at the Bajie who was about to rush up and let it return to the place just now.


    Then I heard Yan Mengmeng say, "solve your own trouble!"


    I think of my master as soon as something happens. Why did you go early? I hated myself before. Now I expect to wipe your ass. there is no door.


    Yan Mengmeng is very vindictive.


    The kicked Bajie accurately landed at the place just now, and his small body bounced twice on the ground. It''s very cute.


    When everyone was stunned, Bajie got up again, looked more wronged, and looked at Yan Mengmeng from time to time.


    Yan Mengmeng chose to turn her head directly and ignore it!


    But at this time, three old men came, only two meters away from Yan Mengmeng, and asked seriously, "is this your soul beast?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the three old men, frowned slightly and replied, "well, if it does something wrong, I won''t care. You can kill it directly and eat pork. Don''t worry, I won''t interfere!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words seemed to admit that she was afraid that the actions of the soul beast would involve her.


    That is to say, the big man in Chen Rui''s mouth is afraid.


    And this little girl is not called a big man, okay!


    The strength is not below them. What are you blowing?


    Thinking of this, the three people''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    The old man said, "well, your soul beast did something wrong. The blood over there is proof. I don''t know who you are..."


    Old man Sha knows very well that such a strong soul beast will recognize such a little girl with little strength as the master, then there is only one possibility that the little girl is a disciple of some great power.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded. Indeed, as the old man said, although the body was taken away, the blood here has not been cleaned up.


    There are two places in the blood. It seems that it should be two people.


    "Me? My name is Yan Mengmeng!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s answer made the old man''s face black.


    Who wants to know your name is to know your identity, okay!


    But I can''t help it. I can''t be angry with a little girl at my age, and I''m still a little girl with noble status.


    He had to say politely again, "Yan Mengmeng, it''s a good name. I don''t know where you are from?"


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned. It was the first time someone asked him this question. Is he from there?


    Earth? I can''t say that.


    New Oriental? Forget it. It''s just a place to work.


    "Well, I think it belongs to Qibao Liuli sect!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone here took a breath.


    The three old men also looked happy. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything.


    Qibao Liuli sect!


    What concept?


    That''s the first one today, not to mention the soul saint. Even the soul duel is a lot.


    If they do anything to the girl today, they may have to leave the world tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, the three people breathed a sigh of relief and said politely, "since they are the little princess of the seven treasures Liuli sect, what do you think of this?"


    Yan Mengmeng wondered when she became Ning Rongrong.


    "No, I''m not the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect, but my good friend is; it doesn''t matter. If you can kill it, you can kill it. Whatever you do!"


    Immediately, the three people were shocked. Now who dares to fight Bajie? This is not to die!


    At first glance, the little princess of the Qibao Liuli sect came out to play, and then obtained such a soul animal to protect herself. If the soul animal dies, all the people in their city may have to play.


    Thinking of this, the three people''s faces changed greatly and smiled: "ha ha, where is there? I''ll forget it. What do you think?"


    "Well, forget it!"


    "I think so too..."


    The three of them licked the dog, which made Yan Mengmeng look confused.


    Not only them, but also those who watch the excitement.


    "The face becomes too fast!"


    Chen Lin spat lightly.

 Chapter 283

    Give Yan Mengmeng a lick. Yan Mengmeng is a little embarrassed.


    However, things still have to be handled.


    After all, what Yan Mengmeng heard was that some people wanted to fight Chen Lin and hurt Bajie by mistake, which was killed by Bajie.


    "Well, I guess you should have misunderstood what I mean."


    Yan Mengmeng''s voice was very low, but what she said in this field was a holy word, and no one would not hear it.


    Therefore, the people who were still licking Yan Mengmeng immediately calmed down.


    Yan Mengmeng continued, "I mean, if you can kill it, I will never stop it; but if you can''t, it won''t be polite."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked like they had been struck by thunder.


    The most ugly thing was the three old men. They asked in some doubt, "what do you mean?"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "it''s very simple. Either you people kill it today, or hand over those who made trouble before, or don''t leave here today."


    When she said this, Yan Mengmeng''s original smile disappeared, but she hung it on her face seriously.


    The three old men just felt a little hot on their faces at the moment.


    When I licked a dog once, the result was that people ignored them at all. They gave face and didn''t pursue them. Instead, they pursued responsibility from the opposite side.


    Don''t talk about them. Even Yan Mengmeng and Chen Lin didn''t react.


    Yan Mengmeng saw that they were confused and ignored them. He walked to Bajie and pretended to have an airway: "ah, the trouble you caused yourself has been solved by yourself. I don''t want you to follow me with a lot of trouble!"


    Bajie doesn''t understand that Yan Mengmeng is supporting it. Instead, he makes it a coolie and likes to rest. It''s not life to give it this kind of work!


    I hate fighting and killing. Alas, it''s hard for pigs to live!


    At this time, Chen Rui quietly ran over and whispered to Yan Mengmeng, "it''s not good, the three soul saints..."


    Yan Mengmeng glanced back at him, and said in silence, "you dare to bring such valuable things out?"


    Yan Mengmeng said he was a little embarrassed. He shut up and stopped talking.


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked at the people who were still in the circle and slowly said, "how about thinking about it?"


    I don''t know who in the crowd rushed out with a loud shout.


    "What about the Qibao Liuli sect? It''s a night city!"


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw that the man who rushed out was no one else, but the former second Xu''s men.


    But Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know, nor do those people.


    So some people began to respond to the call and began to shout.


    But just shouting is useless. The key decision is still in the hands of the three old men.


    These people are reckless and ignorant. The three of them can''t.


    Qibao Liuli sect is indeed far away from here, but if people really want to fight against the night city, no one in the city can go.


    But not if that''s the case.


    That is, everyone will not say this today, and ensure that the news will not leak. It is not perfect at once.


    Besides, the ring in the girl''s hand and the soul bone in the soul beast''s hand should still be worth fighting.


    So the infinite old man came out and said, "quiet!"


    The court was momentarily quiet.


    The limitless old man immediately looked at Yan Mengmeng with a chrysanthemum like smile: "well, little girl, how about we old guys find you the person you want?"


    Yan Mengmeng generally understood that this is the legendary ultimate dog licking!


    However, Yan Mengmeng likes such people very much.


    So Yan Mengmeng nodded.


    Suddenly, the three old guys stood up and told these people: "all people are not allowed to step out of this door today, otherwise, don''t blame the three of us for being unkind."


    And these words made these people angry. Obviously, in their night city, why should they be afraid of a person from the Qibao Liuli sect who doesn''t know where.


    The three naturally knew their dissatisfaction, and then said, "again, everyone is not allowed to step out of this room today. You are right. This is the night city. Anyway, if the soul beast hurts people, we have to follow the rules of our night city."


    This is like a reassurance to calm down the people who are ready to rise.


    Continue to listen to the three old men say, "please stand up and explain to us what the situation is. Don''t worry, the three of us will ensure the safety of each of you."


    As soon as they heard this, they knew it was going to be handled impartially.


    Those people stood up timidly, a total of twelve, at the front of the crowd.


    Yan Mengmeng remembered that the man who provoked the anger of the masses was also inside.


    As soon as he came out, he began to say, "three predecessors, you have to decide for us!"


    Then he cried, looking as if he had been greatly wronged.


    The limitless old man nodded: "come on!"


    The man nodded: "well, that''s right. We were with the boss, the one who was killed before. Originally, we came to talk to young master Chen about family affairs. Childe Chen also thought we could talk. We were ready to talk about it in another place with us, and then the ghost beast started..."


    It''s a tragedy to cry while talking!


    As soon as he finished, Chen Lin broke out in a foul language: "you fart, it''s clearly..."


    However, he was stopped by his brother.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction. Yes, no matter whether the process is true or not, it is the result they want.


    This is also the reason why Chen Rui stops his sister. Knowing it''s useless, he doesn''t have to argue with her. It''s easy to expose more if he says too much.


    Then old man Wuji continued to pretend to be fair and asked, "Why are you looking for childe Chen?"


    The two wise men knew what was on their minds in a word. Old man Wuji was asking them for something!


    The man pondered for a moment. Facing the people of Qibao Liuli sect, the risk is so great that if there is nothing, they may die today.


    Forget it, to live!


    "Master, to tell you the truth, we were sent by the second leader of the Chen family. In fact, childe Chen took the Tianbao seven star map, the treasure of our Tianbao Seven Star Pavilion. The second leader asked us to come and get it back."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Chen Rui with an incredible look.


    That''s the seven star map of Tianbao!


    The rare treasure that countless people dream of is no less cherished than the fairy grass that can make the soul evolve.


    It is said that this picture records the secret of the starry sky and contains infinite power.


    Basically, it''s something that everyone will be jealous of.


    Look at Chen Rui at this time. He looks like a pig liver and stares at the man angrily.


    Unexpectedly, he broke the news.


    Chen Lin''s face turned white.


    Upon hearing this, only the limitless old man and the three of them had very excited smiles on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, the unexpected harvest was so great.


    I just asked him to give me something good. Who ever thought it would be such a good thing.


    An opportunity is here. Old man Wuji feels that as long as he finishes this ticket and breaks through the soul duel, it will be natural!

 Chapter 284

    The so-called wealth insurance, I''m afraid I''m talking about this opportunity now.


    The stored soul guide is attached with a soul bone, a seven star map of Tianbao, and even a ten thousand year soul ring.


    Such a great opportunity, the three old men smiled at each other and took their meaning.


    Therefore, old man Wuji looked back at Yan Mengmeng. Instead of his previous respect, he became an image of Extreme Justice.


    Say: "little girl, you heard that your soul beast killed people. According to the rules of our night city, you must pay for it."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded approvingly, "well, you should pay the price, but I really want to know what the price is?"


    The banter on Yan Mengmeng''s face puzzled old man Wuji.


    But it doesn''t matter. The old man Wuji then said in a fair manner: "pay off your debts, kill your life!"


    When saying this, the three old men showed a fierce light in their eyes and stared at Yan Mengmeng and Bajie.


    Yan Mengmeng still looked like he didn''t care, and then said, "well, that''s the truth. Come on, as long as you have the ability!"


    Her indifference made the three people some palpitations, but now it''s done. The three can only think that the little girl has nothing to fear by relying on the ten thousand year old soul beast.


    In that case, it''s right to operate on the little girl first.


    The scene continued: "ha ha, little girl, as the owner of this soul beast, I''m afraid you have to help this. Your soul beast has killed two people in a row!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully: "it makes sense, so you mean..."


    "Little girl, do you do it yourself or do I help you?"


    "Oh? Let''s have a try!"


    Close at hand.


    The limitless old man immediately launched his martial spirit, made a rapid advance, and reached behind Yan Mengmeng in the blink of an eye while the air was not paying attention.


    With one move, he cut Yan Mengmeng''s neck horizontally.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t hide or flash. It seemed that she didn''t react at all.


    However, just when Yan Mengmeng''s head fell to the ground when this knife was to succeed, an invisible soul force broke out and forcibly resisted the fierce attack of the lightning force.


    At this time, old man Wuji sent out cold hands, only 0.1 cm away from Yan Mengmeng''s delicate neck.


    The feeling of old man Wuji at the moment was like cutting his hand on an iron mountain. Seeing that he was about to succeed, but he couldn''t get any more. This sense of powerlessness made his heart extremely frightened at the moment.


    Since he became a soul saint, he can''t remember how many years he didn''t feel this panic.


    Never before had fear enveloped him.


    At this time, he seemed to stop at a critical time in the eyes of outsiders, so people stared at him with puzzled eyes.


    After all, Yan Mengmeng''s soul power has no color, and even these people can''t feel the breath of her soul power explosion.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, it is the scene that the soul Saint keeps his hand at the critical moment.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng turned her head and looked at the frightened old man. Qingling''s voice sounded: "so, what am I responsible for?"


    The sound broke the tranquility in the air at the moment and pulled the limitless old man back to reality.


    Returning to his senses, he suddenly wanted to step back, and the speed was close to the time when the flash hit just now.


    In a few jumps, he returned to his two good friends.


    Seeing that he looked very wrong, the two men stared at him with questioning eyes.


    Old man Wuji felt their eyes, immediately began to shake his head, and then said a very incredible word.


    "Run!"


    Before the voice fell on the scene, others had disappeared. The other two old men looked confused on the spot, but their friends should not deceive them, so they also launched their martial spirits and began to run away madly.


    As for the others on the court, they were completely ignorant.


    They were so big just now. What about the three soul saints?


    Why is it gone?


    Only the door opened by someone and the people full of ignorant circles were stunned here.


    However, this state did not last long, but for a few moments, three strange figures appeared outside the door of the house.


    Looking there, the three figures are slowly retreating towards them step by step. They are still very familiar.


    Someone recognized the three figures and exclaimed, "three adults, how do you..."


    Unfortunately, now they have no time to pay attention to them.


    Because in front of them, there was a transparent sword hanging horizontally, with the tip facing the three people.


    The speed approached the three people slowly, forcing them to return to this place again.


    Yes, it''s Yan Mengmeng''s Hanguang sword. As early as they were going to run out, Yan Mengmeng released Hanguang to follow.


    The three of them were naturally stopped by Yan Mengmeng''s sword with light, and they didn''t do much. They just split a white cloud in the air with a sword at will.


    Then Han lightsaber appeared in front of them and immediately stopped them and retreated to this place step by step.


    Now the three old men are too afraid to do anything superfluous.


    So with this scene, three figures who had just disappeared returned to the public''s sight again and retreated to the house trembling.


    Because of the obstruction of sight, these people can''t see lightsabers.


    Until the three people successfully retreated into the house, Yan Mengmeng gently waved and the door closed instantly.


    The sound of closing the door suddenly sounded in the originally quiet room, which startled these people, but the biggest reaction was the three old men closest to the door, who directly shook their whole body.


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng''s voice sounded: "things are not over, three don''t hurry to go!"


    Immediately, the three suddenly turned around, looked at Yan Mengmeng with a smiling face, and directly trotted all the way to her.


    Some people couldn''t believe it and asked, "did you make that sword...?"


    Yan Mengmeng immediately began to pretend to be innocent: "sword, what sword?"


    Not only Yan Mengmeng, but also these other people didn''t see the shadow of the sword.


    Because when the three retreated into the holiday, Han lightsaber flew away directly. It was fast and transparent, so no one noticed the existence of this thing.


    Although Yan Mengmeng said so, the three knew that the little girl must have done it, so the three old men who cherish their lives directly bowed 90 degrees.


    He said in good faith: "please raise your hand, sir. We are all three years old..."


    In an instant, someone began to doubt their eyes and ears.


    What did they hear? The three adults of night city bowed and begged for mercy?


    This makes them how to accept the fact that they must be dreaming, they must be


    The shameless degree of the three old men was beyond Yan Mengmeng''s imagination. Licking the dog turned into a big man, and the big man turned into a counsellor. Everything was so out of touch.


    But that doesn''t mean Yan Mengmeng will let you three greedy old people go.


    "Well, since you are so old, you have to be buried sooner or later. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Today is a good day, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 285

    Yan Mengmeng''s words shocked everyone on the court.


    The biggest reaction was naturally the three old men. After all, this sentence was said to them.


    The three immediately turned pale, and their original state of bowing changed. The three directly knelt down in front of Yan Mengmeng and begged for mercy again: "we really didn''t mean to offend. It was their damn Tianbao Seven Star pavilion that hurt us..."


    Yan Mengmeng feels that she can''t stand these three people. What about the dignity of the strong?


    Aren''t you the big three of the night city?


    Is it worthy of your loud name of "Jinsha white" now?


    At this moment, these people on the field finally realized that the situation was wrong.


    So someone reasoned: "this man is a big man of Qibao Liuli sect. How can a big man travel without a bodyguard? Just now, the three adults of Jinsha white must have felt the smell of the strong bodyguard, and then went out. As a result, the other party was too strong."


    "That''s right!"


    ��������


    But in an instant, this inference became everyone''s default answer.


    Then people who knew the answer began to realize that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so a new riot began.


    People desperately yearned to run outside, and Yan Mengmeng stopped them.


    After all, they are just people watching the excitement.


    But some people don''t just watch the excitement.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the people who began to flee and said to Chen Lin: "go and stop the people who just started on you and take Bajie."


    Chen Lin was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Not only did Yan Mengmeng help them out, but she didn''t blame Bajie for their injuries.


    As a result, there was an extremely chaotic scene.


    Some people chase, some run, and people fight, etc.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the three old men kneeling on the ground, turned his head to Chen Rui behind him, smiled and asked, "what do you think I should do with them?"


    Chen Rui is a little confused. He never thought Yan Mengmeng would ask him such a big thing. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Yan Mengmeng is not in a hurry. After all, the people haven''t come yet. Of course, she doesn''t mean the people who asked Chen Lin to find them.


    But the real big man in this city, a strong man at the level of soul fighting.


    Maybe it''s because Yan Mengmeng split a white cloud with a sword. This vision successfully attracted the soul Douluo hidden in the city. Yan Mengmeng also felt the breath, so it''s better to wait for him to come.


    However, it seems that these three can''t wait.


    They determined that Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to let them go at all. Instead of dying like this, she might as well pull on a few cushions.


    Suddenly, the three burst.


    The Wu soul behind him began to flash violently, and the seven soul rings of the soul Saint looked particularly dazzling in this room.


    Chen Rui and Ding Ping are out of breath because of the overwhelming momentum.


    The three didn''t say a word, but stared at all the people who showed Yan Mengmeng.


    This made Chen Rui and them feel extremely dangerous, but at the moment when the three were about to start, the air seemed to solidify, and the actions of the three people were stiff in place.


    It was as if he had been hit by a point. He clubbed in place and kept the gesture of attack.


    It looks very strange.


    The direction of the three is Chen Rui and Ding Ping.


    It can be imagined that if this is not stopped, the powerful outbreak of the soul saint, and now they are only five meters away, Chen ruidingping and his wife will die suddenly on the spot.


    Fortunately, it was stopped.


    However, how did they do it now?


    Yes, Yan Mengmeng is also wondering about this problem, because she is preparing to send the three people to heaven directly.


    Suddenly the three stopped, which made Yan Mengmeng not in a hurry.


    After a brief silence, Yan Mengmeng followed the source of the breath and looked at the empty door of this time and space. A small black spot was getting closer and closer.


    Finally, it became clear in their vision. Naturally, Yan Mengmeng was the first to see who came here.


    Ultra far vision is so powerful.


    The visitor was an older grandfather with a hunchback and a crutch.


    But the spirit is still bright, at least ruddy.


    There is no black hair all over his head. He competes with his master sword Douluo, but his master sword Douluo is much better than him.


    As the old man got closer and closer, his success appeared in the vision of several people. When they could see clearly, the old man listened.


    The crutch clubbed on the ground and made a dull sound.


    "Dong ~"


    Suddenly, the surroundings returned to their previous appearance. The three old men lifted their previous state, and one stumbled and sat on the ground.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the old man with a puzzled face and asked, "do you want to save them from me?"


    Yan Mengmeng surprised Chen Rui and them by saying this. If you''re not mistaken, it should have been done by the old man just now, which can make the three soul saints stand still directly. Another is the soul Saint close to the soul Douluo. Is it that the old man is the title in the legend?


    But the problem is that Yan Mengmeng talks to others like that and doesn''t give face at all. I''m afraid it''s going to end!


    The hunchback grandpa clubbed his crutches with his hands, and looked at Yan Mengmeng with his eyes almost gone.


    The vicissitudes of life and thick voice sounded: "old man, I really think so. Go to the little girl to give face."


    "Give me face? Then you can''t tell me if you''re worth it."


    "Ha ha, little girl, I have nothing to say about your strength, but there are some things you don''t have. How about I exchange these things with you?"


    "I don''t have it? Grandpa, you make me curious, but it''s not good to be so important?"


    "The little girl is so inspiring that she doesn''t seem to be that guy''s disciple. Her character is really different from him."


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned.


    "You... Know me..."


    The old man shook his head: "old man, I don''t have a chance to know you, but your master''s heart is dusty. I know I have some friends."


    In an instant, these people were petrified in place on the spot.


    What did grandpa just say?


    Dust heart?


    Yan Mengmeng''s master?


    Combined with the previous Qibao Liuli sect.


    Hiss~


    It was clear in an instant!


    Chenxin must be the first person in kendo in the legend, the sword Douluo with the title of sword.


    And this girl is his apprentice. What does this mean? It''s equivalent to Qibao Liuli sect. It''s the girl''s!


    They even offended such a top boss. Until now, the three old men understand why the old man saved them by stopping them.


    Yan Mengmeng was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that there were acquaintances of her master in this place. It''s understandable to recognize herself.


    After all, I used the sword move taught by my master to cut through the clouds just now.


    Yan Mengmeng, who learned about this, lost her seriousness and returned to her usual relaxed state. Looking at the old man, her tone became respectful: "younger Yan Mengmeng, meet your predecessors!"


    Since he is a good friend of his master, he has to follow etiquette in theory. Moreover, he is still so old. It is estimated that he can be Yan Mengmeng''s grandfather at his actual age.

 Chapter 286

    The old man smiled: "ha ha, you are much more interesting than your master."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and replied, "what you said is right."


    "Just call me laoshoutou. I''m still a little unqualified when I''m your senior."


    "The elder is joking. Since the elder doesn''t like this title, why don''t you call you Grandpa Shou?"


    "Whatever you want, let''s talk about the three of them!"


    Grandpa''s eyes turned to the three old men before him.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, indicating that she had no opinion.


    "Grandpa Shou, what did you say before to trade what I didn''t have for the lives of these three people? I don''t know what it is?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, don''t worry. We''d better talk to another place."


    "Well... Yes."


    "It''s so good. I don''t know the three little girls are going to..."


    "Oh, the three of them are useless."


    Hearing this, the three old men turned pale and looked at Yan Mengmeng in horror.


    But Yan Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to them at all. She didn''t care what they were like.


    Hearing Yan Mengmeng''s words, grandpa with a cane shook his head.


    "Little girl, I''m afraid not. The old man came to save them today just for their cultivation."


    "For their accomplishments?"


    "The night city is not your Qibao Liuli sect. Without the three of them, our night city will be in great trouble."


    Yan Mengmeng understood, because these three are the order managers of the night city. Although they are not good people, without them, the situation of the night city would be very bad.


    "In that case, let''s do it. The three people are so greedy. Let them spread their wealth in three days. That''s it."


    At this time, the three people became more painful than just now and scattered their wealth. What does this mean?


    It''s worse for the three of them than abandoning them.


    Hearing this decision, old man shou nodded: "well, thank you for your mercy."


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t say much. She looked at the three old men and said softly, "go away!"


    The three understand that although this decision is very painful, it is much better than they died here today. Without finance, they can accumulate again with their strength and status.


    If life is gone, everything is gone.


    So, the three of them rolled away, and the speed of running was almost no less than a light.


    In the blink of an eye, only Yan Mengmeng and the old man were on the court.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at old man shou, smiled and asked, "let''s go, Grandpa Shou."


    Old man shou shook his head: "it''s not urgent. Your business is still handled."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of figures appeared behind the old man. Yan Mengmeng naturally knew it, but he didn''t care about it for the moment.


    It was Yan Mengmeng who asked Chen Lin to catch it.


    With Chen Lin holding Bajie and bringing these people into the door, he appeared between old Shou and Yan Mengmeng.


    They were able to see these people, one by one, now black and blue, and their bodies were even more dirty. At first glance, they were the result of a fierce struggle and perfect failure.


    After coming back, Chen Lin said proudly, "Mengmeng, brother, people have brought it back."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and said casually, "well, they''ll leave it to your brothers and sisters. I have something else to do."


    After that, Yan Mengmeng went straight to old man shou. Old man shou didn''t stop. He turned to the door with a crutch.


    Old Shou''s pace was very slow, and Yan Mengmeng kept up with him without any worry.


    Walking all the way, talking to old man shou all the way.


    "Your master, in fact, he is also my younger generation. We wanted to know him when he was not very old with the Chen family boy in his early years.


    At that time, he was in high spirits and killed many people with a seven kill sword in his hand... "


    Yan Mengmeng was also curious about his master''s previous experience and listened to him all the way.


    ����


    At this time, Chen Rui is on their side.


    Relying on the powerful strength of Bajie, Chen Lin successfully brought these people back, but what he welcomed was not Yan Mengmeng''s recognition, which had been praised by his brother.


    My brother must not know how hard he worked to find these people one by one from the crowd.


    Chen Lin thought so and looked at his big brother.


    Chen Rui didn''t pay any attention to her at this time, but watched these people make trouble.


    When Yan Mengmeng left, he said to let him deal with it. In fact, he meant to let him bury them.


    But these people are family people after all. They are people who have sold their lives for Tianbao Seven Star Pavilion.


    He can''t bear it.


    As for Ding Ping, he was still in shock at this time. How could he think that Yan Mengmeng was the apprentice of the first elder of the seven treasures and colored glaze sect in the world.


    Now this place is really full of big men. Are there as many soul kings as dogs?


    I have been complacent about the strength of a soul king for some time. As a result, even the soul emperor has no right to speak today!


    And the old man before. He can control three soul saints at random. How can this strength go up to level 85.


    The key is that the only big man still knows Yan Mengmeng.


    Is this the legendary big man''s network?


    How terrible!


    When he recovered, he looked at Chen Rui, who was entangled around him, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, brother Chen, so difficult?"


    Ding Ping''s unique voice is particularly harsh in this field. Under this voice, these people''s original voice of begging for mercy seems so weak.


    Chen Rui, who was meditating, suddenly heard such a sound, which scared him to almost jump out of his heart.


    Some embarrassed looked at Ding Ping: "it''s all right..."


    Later, Ding Ping didn''t care much. He went to think about the problem alone.


    Chen Rui also had an idea at this moment.


    I remember Yan Mengmeng said that the team sent people. These people are not just right. Moreover, they came and went to the forest. It''s a near death situation. Instead of being so unwilling to do it yourself, it''s better to borrow other situations.


    And it''s good for yourself. Why not?


    So Chen Rui began to tell these people.


    ����


    "You are different from your master. You should have taken a new path?"


    "Yes, Shifu, he practiced the seven killing ruthless sword, and I practiced the most affectionate sword."


    "No wonder, if it were his boy today, each of these people would survive."


    Chatting, they have come to an attic.


    Old Shou suddenly stopped, looked at the attic and said kindly, "let''s go. You shouldn''t have eaten."


    Yan Mengmeng also looked with his eyes. Naturally, this attic is a restaurant. It looks very luxurious.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, "HMM."


    Now the old man has become a complete elder in her heart.


    Before, some didn''t care or even looked down upon.


    After all, Yan Mengmeng really has nothing she doesn''t have.


    Even if not, she can get it by strength.


    Now after listening to old man shou tell her about his master, she began to respect the old man in her heart.

 Chapter 287

    "Grandpa Shou, what was my master like when he was young?"


    "He..."


    ����


    Chen Xin looked at the dense forest in front of him, his eyes revealed his determination, and his white clothes fluttered with the wind on the road where he was alone.


    This is the fourth year of Chenxin''s coming out. According to his father, if you want to be a real Kendo strongman, you must move forward.


    Even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers ahead, demons and monsters, I move mountains, fill the sea, cut demons and eliminate demons with one sword.


    In front is the forest of stars, and the goal of Chenxin is in it.


    He needs to find a fifth soul ring that suits him. According to records, sword bamboo is a good choice.


    But ten thousand years of sword bamboo is not so easy to get.


    The so-called sword bamboo is naturally a plant, and as a plant soul, it appears in groups.


    In fact, this is a very common plant soul animal, which can be seen in ordinary places. The difficulty is that it takes ten thousand years.


    Like ordinary ones, they are usually used to make things. After all, bamboo is a good craft material.


    Before, Chenxin learned that there was this soul beast in the star forest.


    So he walked on the way to the deep forest of stars without hesitation.


    All the way forward, after a full three days, Chenxin slept in the wild, ate game and successfully came to the place.


    But he hasn''t been able to find what he wants. Instead, he has met several interesting people.


    Here, there is old man shou.


    Old Shou''s full name is Zhu Shounian. At this time, he was already the cultivation of the soul emperor and the leader of these people.


    There is also an important figure in the composition of the team here, Lanmu language.


    That is, the future Dean of Tianshui University.


    When Chen Xin first saw them, he walked away without a trace of curiosity or a word.


    Naturally, they also found Chenxin. Chenxin''s wait-and-see and departure made them mistakenly think that they were going to send a message.


    After all, now they have received unclear injuries, and the star forest is full of examples of killing and looting.


    Worried, they can''t stop it. They can''t catch up with Chenxin when they are injured.


    So they began to move desperately and began to shift their positions.


    The injuries on their bodies made them unable to leave far. Just when they thought they would be killed and robbed by other soul masters, the danger of soul beasts came first.


    The roar seemed to rise in several people''s ears, followed by a rapid movement in the woods, and then a figure as high as a tree appeared in their vision.


    Zhu Shounian, as a leader, should go ahead and shout, "you go first, I''ll hold on."


    At this moment, he broke out all his remaining strength and rushed to the figure like an arrow off his bow.


    Several people looked at Zhu Shounian, who rushed forward. Their eyes were full of shock, and then turned into sadness and moved.


    More recently, Zhu Shounian recognized this figure. It was a ten thousand year Qi yunbao, and it was the kind that had just reached ten thousand years.


    It would not have taken much effort to deal with it in his heyday, but now it is a dead end.


    Just when he felt powerless, the young man in white came back and rushed here with a murderous sword.


    The four soul rings on his body showed that he was a soul sect, but didn''t the soul sect come and die?


    Also, isn''t this boy the informer just now?


    Before Zhu Shounian could understand these things, Chenxin appeared only 50 meters away from the soul beast.


    The sword in his hand seems to be an invincible artifact. He cleaves it against the Wannian Qi yunbao.


    Even if the little figure is holding an artifact, it still looks so powerless in the face of this huge soul beast.


    However, this is not the case. When Chen Xin goes down with a sword, Qi yunbao naturally doesn''t pay attention at all, and even doesn''t have the desire to dodge.


    Then it was such a wrong decision that it was too late to let it choose to avoid when it felt dangerous.


    Although Chen Xin was still hidden by the sword, he cut a wound three meters long and two meters deep on Qi yunbao''s body.


    Immediately, Qi yunbao ate the pain, and it began to rage and roar wantonly, venting its pain and anger.


    Then, Chen Xin fell from the air. He in white is better than snow. He is like a real Sword Fairy. At any time, the seven kill sword never left his hand.


    At this moment, Chenxin understood that if he failed to kill him, he would be counterattacked by him.


    In the face of this situation, he began to get excited.


    My father said that for those who use a sword, only fighting is the best sharpening.


    However, just as he was wholeheartedly preparing for the battle, Zhu Shounian came to him, grabbed him and took him away quickly.


    At this time, he was completely confused.


    Being held in his arms by the middle-aged uncle, he raised his head and looked at Zhu Shounian, who was sweating at the moment. Suddenly, Chenxin suddenly broke free of his arm and fell straight to the ground.


    This move made Zhu Shounian jump uncontrollably and lose, falling from the air.


    However, the direction is different from the dust heart. The dust heart falls vertically and he flies out obliquely.


    Zhu Shounian didn''t understand Chen Xin''s practice. He was completely ignorant.


    And Chenxin doesn''t understand his intention and interrupts his level practice. Isn''t it sick?


    I saved his life.


    The dust heart falling on the ground continues to run to the place just now. At this time, the Qi yunbao is really looking for the location of the dust heart.


    As Chenxin appeared in its vision, it roared angrily again, and then rushed at Chenxin.


    The dust heart of the scene also clenched the sword in his hand and held the handle with both hands to show his seriousness.


    For a moment, the two sides ran to each other, and a silver silk thread appeared in the whole forest. The silk thread crossed the range of a mile around, as well as the Qi yunbao in front of them.


    As the silk thread disappeared, Chenxin appeared behind Qi yunbao and kept the posture after the sword was cut.


    Yes, the silver skyline just now is Chenxin''s sword cut.


    Now Qi yunbao was completely divided into two, turned into a body on the spot, and a black soul ring appeared on its head.


    The blood dyed this large forest red and shocked Zhu Shounian who had just climbed up in the distance.


    Not only him, but also several people who had run before. The appearance of this silver skyline made them start to return to see the situation.


    The roar just now must be the soul beast chasing them, and this silver skyline is full of soul power fluctuations and strong Kendo will, so someone must be fighting the soul beast.


    Then their leader Zhu must have been saved, so they chose to return.


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the old man shou who was trapped in memories and asked more curiously, "Grandpa Shou, is that how you met him? My master really didn''t say a word?"


    Old man shou smiled: "that''s a sentence. Even a sound didn''t come out!"


    "But master, why can the soul sect defeat a ten thousand year old soul beast?"


    "Well, your master is not generally strong..."

 Chapter 288

    "Grandpa Shou, you said the Lanmu language before was very important. Why?"


    "Ha ha, she..."


    ����


    After killing the ten thousand year old Qi yunbao''s Chenxin, he went to check the body of the soul beast and took away some valuable things.


    At this time, Zhu Shounian came to him, looked at Chenxin''s skilled things and asked, "seven kill sword? Are you from the seven treasure Liuli sect?"


    Chenxin ignored him completely and did what he was doing.


    Seeing that Chen Xin didn''t want to return, Zhu Shounian didn''t ask much, but said thanks: "I''m Zhu Shounian, thank you for your help."


    Unexpectedly, he just nodded and turned to leave.


    Not far away came the cry of Zhu Shounian''s team members. The direction of the sound was the direction Chenxin was ready to leave.


    Zhu Shounian just responded to his teammates, and Chenxin met these people.


    A total of four people, all with a pair of very curious eyes, stared at the dust heart moving forward.


    Chenxin naturally noticed them, just looked at them and confirmed that they didn''t care about safety.


    The four people were shocked by Chen Xin''s arrogant appearance for a while, and they didn''t think too much about this problem, mainly because the scene was too shocked.


    Then a huge corpse of a soul beast is placed here, and a ten thousand year Soul Ring floats on its head.


    And the dying Zhu Shounian over there.


    The four of them hurried to their leader.


    The four came to their team leader and saw that he was still alive, they had cried excitedly.


    How difficult it is for the soul division to have such a team leader who is considerate of others. Originally, they just met by chance and randomly formed a team outside the star forest.


    This also led to the fact that they did not hesitate when Zhu Shounian asked them to run first.


    Seeing the four people again, Zhu Shounian was also very happy. He smiled and said, "great, you''re all right."


    At this time, Lanmu language was still a simple daughter of everyone, not as grumpy as the dean of Tianshui University in the future.


    At the first sight of Zhu Shounian, she burst into tears. Up to now, she has been sobbing in response to Zhu Shounian.


    "Uncle Shounian, you... How... Great."


    Zhu Shounian knew that they wanted to know what was going on, and then explained, "it was the little brother who saved me just now..."


    Listening to Zhu Shounian''s story, they all looked like ghosts.


    I can''t believe it. Just now, the boy cut the Wannian soul beast with two swords in the realm of soul sect.


    You know, an ordinary Wannian soul beast can be compared with a soul king, and this powerful Wannian soul beast is basically less than the soul emperor, and it is very difficult to survive under it.


    Now you tell me that you were beheaded by a soul sect with two swords?


    Everyone''s doubts were dispelled in Zhu Shounian''s affirmation. They hurriedly took the time to heal their wounds, and then continued their affairs.


    After some twists and turns, fate made them meet again.


    Chenxin wandered around the forest of stars for a long time and finally found what he wanted.


    But not one, but a group.


    His goal has changed from killing a sword bamboo to dealing with a group of sword bamboo.


    It''s OK to deal with one, but it''s not so easy for this group. When they meet again, Chenxin is covered with blood, his white clothes are dyed red by snow, and his wounds are more than 20.


    But he kept holding the sword in his hand and rushed up, even braver and braver.


    One person, a group of swords and bamboos, the two sides were unable to fight. They decided to help.


    Zhu Shounian''s injury is not good. Going is tantamount to death. Other people are not particularly willing, so only lanmuyu, a hot-blooded girl, rushed forward.


    However, her strength is always very poor. Her soul sect and Chenxin soul sect are not at the same level. She just drove Wu soul to help and was directly pulled out by these swords and bamboos.


    Nevertheless, she didn''t give up. She got up again and rushed up. That''s why she was directly entangled by the sword bamboo. She was about to be dragged into it by the sword bamboo group.


    His teammates couldn''t sit still at first, which was enough to show that Lanmu language was still very popular in the team, but these people didn''t choose to work hard for her.


    They haven''t recovered from their injuries yet. Rushing forward can only be the same result as Lanmu language. It''s better to ignore it than this.


    The emergence of this idea made these people stop again. Looking at the blue Mu language tied in the air by sword bamboo in the distance, they were anxious, powerless, but helpless.


    Only Zhu Shounian chose to do it.


    Among the five people, his injury is the most serious, but he still has to go to help. One is to save Chen Xin, and the other is that his teammates can''t watch her die.


    So Zhu Shounian came up.


    But in the face of this group of swords and bamboos, the injured Zhu Shounian couldn''t last long, and he didn''t succeed in saving Lanmu language.


    The remaining three people, not to mention, saw them die and gave up decisively. Originally, they were dissatisfied with LAN Muyu rushing up. She had to do this. Who''s strange.


    So the three quarreled for a while, made a choice and left.


    Originally, they are a temporary team. Obviously, they have got everything they want. There is no need to create complications.


    Watching his teammates abandon them, Zhu Shounian felt bad.


    Lanmu language burst into tears.


    A moment later, Zhu Shounian also lost the battle. He didn''t save Lanmu language. He didn''t say it, but also took himself in.


    Just when the two of them lost hope, a towering sword burst out from Chen''s heart.


    The seven kill sword in his hand even sent out bursts of contention.


    At this time, they only saw a blood red sword light and a gorgeous sword spirit flower.


    For a moment, the world seemed to be at a standstill. With the sound of sword Qi cutting off the bamboo, Zhu Shounian and Lanmu suddenly disappeared their feeling of being bound in the air, and replaced by a feeling of powerlessness, which seemed to be... Falling down.


    At this time, compared with just now, Chenxin was almost a bloody man, half kneeling on the ground, and the seven kill sword in his hand was inserted on the ground to support him.


    But now his eyes have begun to blur, his whole body has no strength, and even his breathing is so hard.


    However, the unfortunate news is that although Chenxin''s sword move is strong, he didn''t kill all these swords and bamboos. Just now, he killed only one tenth.


    But there is also a good news, that is, this saved Zhu Shounian and LAN Muyu, and let them get rid of the shackles of these swords and bamboos for the time being.


    During the sleepy time, they were also seriously injured. The strongest attack of sword bamboo was its leaves. Each leaf was basically comparable to ordinary iron tools. The attack of sword leaves left them with scars and ragged clothes.


    This restriction greatly reduced their escape speed, so when the sword Bamboo Group launched another attack, they reluctantly separated from a short distance with their unconscious dust heart.

 Chapter 289

    All of a sudden, the attack of sword bamboo came. Because they were the soul of plants, their attack range was very limited. After all, they could not move.


    But those sword bamboo leaves can attack without their own body.


    So, under the attack of Mantian sword bamboo leaves, they ran to the distance desperately.


    Zhu Shounian carried Chenxin on his back and supported him next to Lanmu language. The three moved slowly because of their injuries, which led to almost no injury on their bodies under the attack of sword and bamboo leaves here.


    The most serious injury is Chenxin. After all, he was carried behind as a shield.


    When the three of them were out of danger, Chen Xin''s body was full of sword and bamboo leaves. If he hadn''t breathed faintly, Zhu Shounian thought he had died.


    The whole three people, Zhu Shounian alone, were the least injured. It was also the result of Chen Xin as a shield. In addition, his strength was the strongest among them.


    In other words, now the three of them have to rely on him for their life and death. LAN Mu''s language is too weak, so he was beaten half dead. It''s thanks to God''s blessing to run out.


    Then, with his high field experience, Zhu Shounian gave them simple treatment, but the effect was not ideal.


    ����


    "At that time, I began to despair. In the forest, they had no fighting power. There were two people who were almost dying. This was a dead end.


    However, Chen Xin''s favorite has been favored by God, and we both followed him once. "


    Yan Mengmeng listened to the thrilling past and felt worried: "then? How did you survive? What adventure did you encounter or what treasure did you get?"


    Old Shou shook his head and smiled: "ha ha, we didn''t have such good luck. Later, Chenxin''s father came..."


    ����


    Zhu Shounian and the two serious injuries had been strong enough for seven days in this deep place, and they were hanged for seven days with some natural materials and earth treasures in the forest.


    On the seventh day, he really couldn''t hold on and completely fainted.


    When he woke up again, the scene in front of him became new, no longer the dark shelter, but an antique room.


    Zhu Shounian was the least injured, so he woke up first. At first, he thought this was heaven.


    Knowing that he saw as like as two peas in the dust, he should be an old man.


    At least he was as like as two peas, and the difference between age and age was almost the same.


    The man saw Zhu Shounian wake up and smiled happily: "ha ha, you wake up. How''s the injury?"


    Zhu Shounian is a little afraid. The sudden concern comes from such an outsider. What is his intention?


    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t know who you are?"


    "Oh, me, just call me old man Jian."


    In an instant, Zhu Shounian understood something. He claimed to be an old man with a sword. He should be a relative of a boy in white with a sword.


    I was saved!


    Then this man should be the sword Douluo in the civilized world, right?


    The legendary title of level 97 Douluo!


    "I''m Zhu Shounian. I''ll see you under the sword crown!"


    Upon hearing this, old Jian was a little surprised, smiled and didn''t speak any more.


    In the next few days, Chenxin and they didn''t wake up. Zhu Shounian talked with old man Jian every day.


    Different from Chenxin, old man Jian is very kind and talkative.


    Through these days of communication, he learned that this is not the Qibao Liuli sect, but the sword old man as a private place for the sword Douluo of this era.


    Old man Jian''s full name is do Chen see Jun. he is not old, but his hair is white earlier.


    The young man in white who saved him twice is called Chenxin, and he is also his son.


    That day, it was because Chen Xin started the life-saving sword skill. In fact, it was not his own skill, but the 97 level Title Douluo in front of him to protect his life.


    As a result, he used it to save him and Lanmu language.


    When this move was used, as the original master, he would feel something, so Chen saw that you came to save them.


    Then, Chenxin and lanmuyu woke up. The three lived here for a long time and recovered from their injuries.


    Chen Jianjun began to ask them about their next plans: "be careful, what''s next?"


    Chenxin looked at his smiling father and replied, "sword bamboo!"


    Smelling the speech, Chen saw Jun shake his head and sighed, "you''re still so stubborn. All right, go and be careful yourself. When you come back, dad will take you out to play!"


    Chen Xin nodded and didn''t speak.


    Then he looked at Zhu Shounian and LAN Muyu, waved to them and motioned them to follow.


    In turn, they followed Chen Jianjun to a corner. Chen Jianjun began to say, "do you have any plans next?"


    Zhu Shounian shook his head. He had no clue about his next plan. Maybe he should go back to his old business and be the leader of those ignorant teams.


    LAN Muyu also shook her head. She was originally out to experience. She just broke into the real world of the soul master. She didn''t know anything. She didn''t have any plans!


    Chen Jianjun was very happy to see this scene.


    "Great. Can I ask you something?"


    The two quickly nodded: "don''t dare, sir. We are the only one who can do anything. It''s our bounden duty."


    The grace of saving lives, they are still clear. Why can we please?


    "Well, as you can see, my boy is a Muggle. He has never had friends. I hope you two can help him."


    When they heard this, they were surprised. Unexpectedly, it was just such a request.


    Immediately, they smiled and patted their chest directly to ensure: "don''t worry, elder, give it to us!"


    Chen saw Jun and laughed.


    In his eyes, this Lanmu language is really good!


    Age, stature, personality and so on. It''s just good to be a daughter-in-law!


    In addition, without the shackles of family forces, it is simply the best choice for Chenxin!


    It seems like a good plan.


    Chen saw Jun pondering so much, found Chen Xin and said to him, "be careful, you''re going, Dad. I won''t stop you, but you have to take them both."


    Chenxin stopped practicing sword and looked at his father puzzled.


    Chen annoyed him when he met him. He looked at himself and said nothing. He helplessly explained: "these two will give you great help in improving kendo. You will know later. Also, remember to protect the girl. As men, protecting women is a very important link!"


    Saying this, Chen Jian Jun seemed to think of something and began to look to the horizon in the distance.


    Chenxin knows that she is missing her mother.


    ����


    "... in this way, the three of us embarked on the road to the star forest again."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, so my master is actually a Muggle? But Shizu is very active?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s such a muggy gourd, which makes our journey more fun..."

 Chapter 290

    In this way, the three set out again to the star forest.


    After many things along the way, the feelings between the three people have also sublimated to a new realm.


    Zhu Shounian and LAN Muyu can easily understand Chenxin''s thoughts, although he doesn''t like to talk.


    Chenxin also began to get used to the feeling of having two people around him. Compared with the one before him, it felt good. At least he didn''t hate these.


    As they got along with each other for a long time, Zhu Shounian found that the problem of Chenxin was really great.


    It was an afternoon. The three were walking in a small town. It was after returning from the star forest.


    With the help of Zhu Shounian, Chen Xin in full state successfully achieved his fifth Soul Ring and successfully broke through the realm of soul king, and his strength increased a lot.


    In this city, the three found a place to rest, but they met some unexpected guests in this casual place.


    He is a child of a big family. He should have taken a fancy to the beauty of Lanmu language, so as a dandy, he spoke and molested Lanmu language.


    At that time, Chenxin was eating. When the dandy finished his first impolite words, he stopped.


    "That''s a nice girl. I''m going."


    In an instant, the two soul King level bodyguards behind your childe obeyed orders and slowly leaned over to the three of them.


    Zhu Shounian was about to explode his momentum and scare them away. Chenxin shot.


    Two sword shadows flashed, and a faint blood mark appeared on the neck of the two bodyguards, and then they fell rigidly to the ground.


    At that time, it was silly to show these people around, shouting: "kill."


    He hurried out.


    Chenxin doesn''t care about these at all. Another sword breaks the air. The goal this time is naturally the dandy. He didn''t even make a sound and directly announced his death.


    After this, Chenxin returned to his seat and continued to eat.


    Looking at the three fallen bodies on the ground, Zhu Shounian was a little confused and wondered, "isn''t it good to do this?"


    Chenxin ignored him, but Lanmu said. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Chenxin with a moved face.


    After getting along these days, Lanmu language found that his feeling for Chenxin was no longer an ordinary friend.


    It''s just that Chenxin doesn''t think so. He''s just because his father said to protect her.


    After that, the plot was more old-fashioned. The dandy''s family came to find fault, and then was killed again by Chenxin. In the end, the whole family did not stay, and all died under the sword of Chenxin. No matter the servants or what, none of the people in the family that day stayed alive.


    Even several unborn children.


    Chenxin was crazy. However, it was this kind of Chenxin that made them feel afraid. That day, the whole city was shrouded in a thick smell of blood. The arrogant man in white became a person who was afraid of killing people.


    This is only the first time, and then there are several times. The results are the same. It''s not much yet. The dust heart who can move his hand will never talk nonsense.


    This change of Chenxin began after breaking through the soul king. When the three saw Chenjun again, Chenxin had killed nearly a thousand people all over, like a demon out of hell.


    Chen Jianjun told them that this is the disadvantage of seven kill sword. Now Chen Xin is going through the fourth stage - seven kill practice.


    This is why Chen Jianjun wants him to come back after breaking through.


    Chen Jianjun''s next plan is to travel around the world with Chen Xin.


    ����


    "So we separated. After we separated, I continued my old business and began to form a team to be a leader. Mu Yu went back to his home, as if to be a teacher."


    "And then?"


    "Later... Later, Chenxin''s father chose to challenge qiandaoliu..."


    ����


    On that day, an earth shaking event happened in the mainland. Luo Chen, the top swordsman in contemporary Kendo, saw that you had died.


    May it be because he challenged thousands of streams, and finally failed to break through the highest level, leading him to leave the people.


    Chen Jianjun tells Chen Xin not to take revenge. It''s his will.


    Then that''s how it makes Chenxin more wrong.


    Chen Xin, who went out with his father once, was no longer bloodthirsty, but his father''s death changed him back again.


    Chenxin suffered an unprecedented blow. At that time, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect was worried about him, so he went to find Zhu Shounian and Lanmu language. Chenxin had no other friends. They could be said to be the only two.


    And now in this situation, only they can help Chenxin.


    So the three met again.


    In order to solve this problem, they began a new journey.


    Along the way, Chenxin didn''t know how many people he killed. Finally, he couldn''t suppress his intention to kill. That time, he completely became another person.


    I can''t distinguish things at all.


    That is, this outbreak, LAN Muyu rushed up to hold him regardless of his own safety, but Chenxin stabbed her with a sword. This sword almost killed LAN Muyu.


    Then, in this way, Chenxin came back to God and saved him once.


    But the problem has not been solved. He will still be unable to control himself until Chenxin begins to practice the sword technique of cutting off seven emotions.


    This is very useful, but it also makes him more tolerant. After so many things, Lanmu language and Chenxin actually have that meaning in their hearts, otherwise they won''t save Chenxin because Lanmu language is injured.


    But after Chen Xin practiced this sword technique, his feelings broke. Of course, Chen Xin only broke one side. In order to practice this sword technique, Chen Xin left alone and disappeared without a trace.


    They didn''t know his trend until he became a new generation of sword duel.


    ����


    "After that day, when I saw your master again, he had completely changed his appearance. Only for more than 50 years, he had white hair, even more white than that of my old man, and the whole person was no better than the vicissitudes of life.


    The most important thing is that he has completely lost his seven emotions. He is too calm to do anything, and there is no emotional fluctuation at all.


    Even when he saw Mu Yu again, he didn''t even have a trace of guilt or how to greet him, just like treating a stranger.


    Mu Yu''s sad eyes were almost crying blind at that time. I was angry. I went to find him, but at this time, he was already a title duel. I was not an opponent at all. Finally, I ended up like this.


    Mu Yu said that he had to. He didn''t blame him. The parties were like this. How can outsiders like me say anything? In this way, I chose to live in seclusion. Mu Yu continued to be her teacher. Your master naturally became the elder of Qibao Liuli sect. "


    Yan Mengmeng listens to the story of the three of them. The whole person is not good. Unexpectedly, the master who loves to quarrel with gudouluo still has such a past.


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng felt a little uncomfortable. She looked in the direction of Qibao Liuli sect in the distance and thought about it.

 Chapter 291

    After entering the restaurant, old man shou took Yan Mengmeng to a good place to do it. He ordered food and waited here.


    People of the older generation are different. Such a wait is five or six minutes, and they are very calm, while Yan Mengmeng only feels bored.


    "Grandpa Shou, what exactly are the things you said I didn''t have before? It can''t be the things you know about my master before?"


    Old man shou smiled: "do you wonder what you can''t get with such strong strength?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded.


    Old man shou then said, "ha ha, indeed, I''m afraid your strength has exceeded that limit, but you lack some things. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid you can''t cultivate your strength step by step?"


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised that he even knew this.


    "Don''t be surprised. I should be surprised that you have such strong strength at your age."


    With that, old man shou picked up a tea cup and tasted tea, leaving Yan Mengmeng a period of meditation.


    After a while, Yan Mengmeng suddenly understood and suddenly realized, "I see, Grandpa Shou, you mean I didn''t break through step by step."


    Old Shou nodded, "well, that''s it."


    "How can I have it?"


    "It''s very simple. Just do it again. You''re still young. It''s not impossible to do it again. I believe it will bring you to a new level."


    "Do it again? Grandpa Shou, do you mean I''ll repair it at my own expense and then repair it again?"


    Old man shou didn''t speak, but drank a mouthful of tea again.


    "Grandpa Shou, you''re right, but how can I cultivate at my own expense?"


    Old man shou almost spit out a mouthful of tea.


    Hurriedly explained: "it means this, but it''s not to let you really cultivate at your own expense. What you lack is just a breakthrough experience, and this experience doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    Yan Mengmeng wondered, "what should I do?"


    In fact, she also felt wrong. When she came, she was full as soon as she came out. She didn''t have the experience of being the protagonist step by step and then leaping over the level.


    Later, I thought that I was not the protagonist, and it was normal that I didn''t care about these things.


    Then she was suddenly mentioned, and Yan Mengmeng was immediately interested.


    "It''s very simple. Go to the lost Grand Canyon. There''s the answer you''re looking for."


    "Lost in the Grand Canyon? Why?"


    "The so-called lost Grand Canyon can not only make people lose their direction, but also make people find the right direction. There is an ancient tree in the canyon. That tree can let you experience all illusions. It is extremely real, which is equivalent to personal experience."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully, "ancient trees? What kind of trees?"


    "Ha ha, the biggest one is!"


    Old man shou smiled and got up slowly. At this time, the dishes were just ready.


    Yan Mengmeng was about to accompany him to get up. Old man shou stopped, "don''t send it. I have nothing else. I still have some experience in exploring this piece. If you have a chance in the future, go and see Mu Yu. The old man can''t see it..."


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng watched the old man stagger away step by step. From the perspective of her eyes, Yan Mengmeng found that old man shou was really running out of time.


    Calculate the time, old man shou should be close to 200 years old. As a soul duel, the limit life is 230 years old. Now this is normal.


    After old man shou left, Yan Mengmeng looked at the delicious food on the table and didn''t have any appetite. In this short afternoon, Yan Mengmeng learned too much and couldn''t digest it.


    After a big meal, Yan Mengmeng returned to the previous place. At this time, the Chen brothers and sisters were waiting for Yan Mengmeng here with these people who were caught by Bajie.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the scene and wondered, "what''s the matter? Why are they still here?"


    Chen Rui came forward and said, "yes, Meng... Meng..."


    Now Chen Rui doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate to call him Mengmeng. His identity and strength are there.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. It''s just the same as before."


    "Er... Well, Mengmeng, I don''t think it''s necessary to kill them..."


    Chen Rui tells Yan Mengmeng his plan. Yan Mengmeng nods and says it doesn''t matter what he does.


    "Well, I''m going to enter the Grand Canyon tomorrow. Do you have any questions?"


    Several people looked at each other, then shook their heads, indicating that there was no problem.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng decided to go back to sleep and save energy for tomorrow''s departure.


    ����


    The next day, these people gathered in Du, and then took Ding Ping as the captain to register the identity of an adventurer team.


    We succeeded in getting a rough geomorphic map of the lost forest.


    "The outer areas are basically accurate, but the inner ones are not necessarily."


    The staff who gave them the map explained.


    After thanking Yan Mengmeng, they began to set off.


    The lost Grand Canyon is only a distance away from this small town. Basically, it is within the scope of the lost Grand Canyon.


    There''s still a long way to go if you''re deep.


    As they continued to go inside, they succeeded in reaching the bottom of the Grand Canyon. The whole canyon was wrapped in a thick layer of fog, almost reaching a state where no one could see a meter away.


    And there is no sunshine here. It looks strange and gloomy.


    Looking at the darkest black line, Chen Rui said, "that should be the canyon."


    The so-called Canyon, of course, should be mountains on both sides, and a deep gully or cliff in the middle.


    The crowd nodded and agreed with him.


    "According to the map, we can go in from there and go inside the canyon."


    After agreeing with the people, they began to set off.


    I really encountered many dangers along the way, but Yan Mengmeng didn''t do anything.


    One is that these dangers are completely ordinary obstacles for Yan Mengmeng. The other is that he doesn''t want to fight. After all, there are those people Yan Mengmeng asked to deal with yesterday.


    I''m kidding. What does their life and death have to do with Yan Mengmeng? Why should they save them? Besides, they offended her before.


    With the mentality of watching the play, they walked all the way to the entrance of the canyon.


    Sure enough, there are many natural materials and treasures on the road, and there are many ghosts and beasts. No wonder there are so many people in this profession.


    However, these things are of no use to them. Chen Rui and they want Tianbao seven star grass to help them. Yan Mengmeng wants to find the big tree. As for Ding Ping, he doesn''t know what to look for, but he can''t see those things all the way. It''s certain that the picture is not ordinary.


    As for those other people, there have been many deaths and injuries. Now there are only four who follow Chen Rui.


    To tell the truth, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t really want him to do so. If these people turn against the water, the internal danger is far greater than the danger from the outside.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng bluntly advised him to either kill them or don''t take them with him.


    But now he couldn''t do it any more. These people helped a lot along the way. He refused Yan Mengmeng''s kindness.


    Yan Mengmeng certainly doesn''t matter. As long as it doesn''t affect her, why do they care about her?

 Chapter 292

    Looking at the dark entrance, I can feel the wind blowing out from time to time, full of gloomy and terrible breath enveloping everyone''s heart.


    I can''t help sighing: "I''m afraid it''s true. Only ghosts can survive!"


    The dignified expression on the faces of the people was enough to explain the danger here. Yan Mengmeng looked at them and said, "let''s go in!"


    They looked at each other, then nodded and followed Yan Mengmeng into the real canyon.


    At the beginning, he was very narrow and had no light at all.


    In addition to the occasional gusts of overcast wind, there were only some sharp soul animals whistling.


    With the portable light of the soul master''s outdoor work, the people moved forward slowly and walked deep step by step.


    As time goes on, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, or how many days have passed. In this, I can''t see the sun rising and setting. Anyway, they have been walking and resting for countless times.


    However, it can be determined that the current location, if not the innermost, should not be far away.


    How to judge?


    Of course, it depends on the number of shots made by Yan Mengmeng. From now on, the first ten or so times rely on Yan Mengmeng to defeat those powerful souls to survive.


    Even those souls that have been almost 50000 years appear frequently.


    After a few days, they always see a weak light, which is different from the soul guide in their hands, but the natural light from the outside world, which is very weak and may not even be as good as the moonlight.


    But this is good news. Chen Rui and his team also have the seven star map of Tianbao. According to the above statement, if you look inside a little more, you can find what Chen Rui and his team want.


    Tianbao seven star grass must grow in a place with only starlight, but this place in the world is basically impossible to exist.


    Therefore, it can grow in this place where there is almost no light, and these weak lights are the proof of the existence of Tianbao seven star grass.


    Chen Rui and Yan Mengmeng are also happy that they have found what they want. For the sake of safety, they still choose to act together. Chen Rui''s original intention was not to drag others down and go with Chen Lintan. Now they know how stupid this idea is.


    It''s impossible for them to get here without Yan Mengmeng. Let alone find a lifesaver.


    Then the crowd followed the faint light and found what they wanted.


    Excited, Chen Lin went up directly to pick. In an instant, he changed and rose.


    A burst of "rustling" voice made Yan Mengmeng scream bad. Before she came to check the surrounding environment and determine the danger, Chen took action first.


    The sound became close in the blink of an eye. As Yan Mengmeng rushed forward, Chen Lingang just squatted down and grabbed the grass emitting blue stars on the ground. A huge snake head vomited a dark letter from the ground.


    Facing Chen Lin on the ground, he opened his big mouth and suddenly impacted down. Chen Lin''s small body looked very small under the huge mouth of the python, and he was not even a prey.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Just when these people reacted and realized that things were bad, it was too late.


    The python opened his mouth and directly covered up Chen Lin''s figure. This scene stopped all the people who were ready to take action.


    Unbelievably, looking at the scene in front of him, the Python''s head seemed to be stuck on the ground from top to bottom.


    When they all held their breath, the python didn''t move. Some people even felt that they were about to suffocate and couldn''t hold back. The python still didn''t move.


    At this time, it is like a snake head crutch, which is placed on the ground, and then its neck is arched like a bridge.


    At this time, they felt that something was wrong with the python. When they were confused, the python began to move, the head began to rise slowly, and the dark green eyes appeared in their vision. At that time, what a pair of terrible snake pupils, even in the face of Dugu Bo, there was no such pressure.


    It''s just that there seems to be something else in his eyes, a bit like... Confused circle?


    Yes, it''s also an ignorant circle.


    Because now he felt that his mouth could not be closed, and something was against his mouth, so that it could not be closed.


    But the question is, what kind of thing can make it a hundred thousand year old soul beast that has dominated one side unable to shake it?


    Although the bite force of Python is not as good as that of tiger, it is also good.


    So what held its mouth? As the head was raised again, a figure appeared in the Python''s mouth. At a fixed glance, it seemed to be a girl with long hair, and it felt very thin.


    Wait, isn''t this Yan Mengmeng?


    Aware of this, people all looked at the place where Yan Mengmeng had been before and found that Yan Mengmeng had indeed disappeared, leaving only Bajie to rub his eyes vaguely there.


    Later, the python lifted his head completely, and Yan Mengmeng was forced to come to the air with it.


    At this time, they found that what Yan Mengmeng used to hold the Python''s mouth was a small jade card, and then they couldn''t close it with their own body.


    Beside Yan Mengmeng was Chen Lin, who was stunned. At this time, she still clung to the Pearl Tianbao seven star grass, which shows how much attention she paid.


    Naturally, there is no doubt about Yan Mengmeng''s strength. Up to now, this is the first time she has come up with her own martial spirit.


    People are not surprised at this situation. Obviously, they are all at this age, and even Yan Mengmeng is younger than them. How can they solve problems that they can''t solve with all their strength and all their skills.


    This once made them autistic for a long time. Later, she simply didn''t treat Yan Mengmeng as a person. It''s natural for her to do anything amazing.


    However, it made Yan Mengmeng very unhappy. He had just realized the happiness of the protagonists. As a result, these people didn''t respond. It didn''t mean anything.


    Back to the point, although there is no danger at present, Yan Mengmeng is still in each other''s mouth. It''s still on the edge of danger!


    It doesn''t matter if she arrives. The key is that Chen Lin is still there!


    But they didn''t dare to act rashly without Yan Mengmeng''s order. After a long time, Yan Mengmeng''s voice rang out: "all right, old man, don''t you just take a piece of grass. As for catching us like this?"


    The people looked at Yan Mengmeng with a confused face. They didn''t know what her instruction meant?


    Who is the old thing?


    Before they finished their doubts, a simple and gloomy voice came from the big mouth: "little doll, a grass? You mean to say it. Do you know how long the king of Zhuxian herbs has been guarding?"


    After 100000 years of evolution, the soul beast can use its soul force to simulate the language in human beings, which is why it can speak without its mouth.


    However, it was the sudden sound that frightened all these people. They stared at the mountain python with goose eggs in their eyes and mouth.

 Chapter 293

    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng was still very relaxed. He smiled and said, "it''s just a broken grass. Isn''t there so many over there?"


    As people know, Yan Mengmeng is talking about a pile of those in Chen Lin''s hand that radiates light, but their light is obviously different. Compared with these, Chen Lin''s hand is the best!


    The python who said this became very angry, with a strong breath of anger in his tone.


    "Broken grass? Don''t want broken grass?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, I don''t want it. They just want it."


    Python is speechless directly. You don''t want you to work hard with me here. Can''t you do it in a few years?


    "In that case, the king will try your weight. In ten thousand years, you are still the first human to dare to talk to the king like this!"


    As soon as the voice fell, python suddenly opened its mouth again. Yan Mengmeng also took advantage of this opportunity to take Chen Lin out.


    He threw Chen Lin to his brother. Yan Mengmeng looked at the python like a mountain in the air and said to Chen Rui: "stay away and take care of Bajie for me!"


    Chen Rui takes over Chen Lin lost by Yan Mengmeng and quickly does what Yan Mengmeng says.


    They know that the python in front of them can spit people out. What does this mean? The soul beast must be a soul beast of 100000 years.


    100000 years!


    What''s that concept? Compared with the three titles of human beings, it''s the python who blows at random. They have to explain here.


    The 100000 year old soul beast that can spit people''s words is even more terrible. This kind of soul beast has been found no more than ten times in history.


    Being able to speak human words means that the spirit of the soul beast is very high. It is almost impossible to outwit and play tricks in front of it.


    Back at the scene, Yan Mengmeng stood in the air, his left hand lost behind him, and his right hand held the strange jade card, that is, Han lightsaber.


    A pair of golden eyes clung to the python like a mountain below, with a faint smile on his face.


    On the other hand, the python who released Yan Mengmeng began to straighten up and reached the height of Yan Mengmeng in an instant, even far higher than her. If the people below didn''t know that it was a python, they would think it was a naturally formed stone pillar.


    Higher than Yan Mengmeng, the huge head looked down at the people. A pair of dark green snake pupils like the moon looked at Yan Mengmeng, and began to spit out letters in his mouth, which seemed to be full of killing intention.


    For this situation, Yan Mengmeng just said, "I don''t like others standing high and talking to me, so come down!"


    Just after saying that, Yan Mengmeng''s lightsaber pointed to the sky, and a strong soul force light column rose from Yan Mengmeng''s sword.


    The white light shone brightly here, and everything around became clear at this moment, but some pricked their eyes, so that these people could not carefully watch the details of the scene. When they adapted, the light column had disappeared.


    Instead, there are dense white spots on the top, and these white spots are still drawing closer at a very fast speed, becoming brighter and clearer in the eyes of everyone.


    When one reached the top of the Python''s head, people could see what these white spots were. It was a long white sword


    A sword net or sword array gathered together.


    At first, the python was not afraid of these, and directly sprayed the poison gas upward. The originally shining headspace became dark and completely shrouded by the Python''s poison.


    However, this is of no use. Yan Mengmeng''s sword gas is theoretically dissolved in the region of the Python''s poison gas. However, Yan Mengmeng''s level is too high and his strength is stronger. The Python''s poison has no impact on the white lightsabers transformed by these sword gas.


    If you change to your master''s ten thousand swords, Python''s poison gas will directly disperse the sword net. Although Yan Mengmeng''s move also comes from his master''s soul skill, the effects of different people are different.


    Jumang naively thought he had solved this move. He lowered his head with great confidence and looked at Yan Mengmeng, who put away his sword at the moment. There was a slight irony in the snake''s pupil. He seemed to say, "that''s it? Let me lower my head?"


    Just as he was proud to spit out the letter for the third time, a roar sounded. The sound came from the white lightsaber falling before Yan Mengmeng. The lightsaber fell and crossed from the Python''s mouth, and the track clearly fell in the Python''s eyes.


    After a little surprise, the python realized that something was wrong and looked up at the sky. Those countless lightsabers were falling at a very fast speed. The python shouted "bad" in his heart


    Then he moved his body and began to flash aside, but he just moved and found something wrong.


    The first lightsaber that just fell fell fell into the ground and instantly split the small piece of land.


    Python can indeed escape at its own speed, but now it has made efforts for nearly ten thousand years. A piece of Tianbao seven star grass can be said to be its lifeblood.


    If it dodges at this time, all the following efforts will be over.


    It was too late to make a decision. The python who had just run a short distance immediately turned around. However, it was too late. The lightsaber point had fallen on the ground, but Yan Mengmeng''s height.


    Python''s reaction was also very fast. He suddenly moved his body. The huge snake head rushed towards Yan Mengmeng like a sword.


    In an extreme emergency, the python came down at least, and its huge body was enough to protect its efforts over the years.


    Just when it launched all its defenses to resist these lightsabers, the expected lightsaber did not fall. In great doubt, it began to look up. However, as soon as it looked up, it met a hanging lightsaber.


    In an instant, its invincible defense was directly broken, and its invincible defense snake skin was directly broken. Touching the lightsaber directly made it appear a wound about one meter long, but it was not very deep. I''m afraid it was not even centimeter deep.


    But it should be clear that this is a lightsaber that stays in the air. It looks like this after being touched by it. If it fell directly just now, it can''t believe what it would look like.


    Although it is painful to eat, it also knows that it can''t move around at the moment. It will have to work hard to move down, and it will encounter those lightsabers up. Therefore, the python has become the strange posture now.


    It''s a bit like the road with left lane change in the previous world. It''s strange to stand here.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng dropped down and came to the Python''s eyes. At this time, it was no longer spitting letters. Its eyes were full of fear.


    It knows that she can force herself to this point with one move. She is too strong, whether it is wisdom or strength.


    She must have calculated that she would come back to protect her hard work. From the initial sentence "I don''t like others to stand high and talk to her", she has entered her calculation.


    Not surprisingly, Yan Mengmeng really thinks so. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back to block it. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. Anyway, Chen Lin already has one in Yan Mengmeng''s hand.

 Chapter 294

    At the moment, Yan Mengmeng looked down at the Python and smiled: "it''s much more comfortable now."


    Python is very angry, but there is no way to please the current dilemma. He can only make two parallel lines up and down and stand in a stalemate with Yan Mengmeng.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng said, "now let''s have a good chat, um... Let''s start with your name!"


    Python didn''t want to leave her, but Yan Mengmeng pressed down the sword array on the top a little, causing its parallel line to become closer.


    Forced and helpless, python responded: "ink seven stars... The king''s name!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and repeated with some aftertaste: "ink seven stars... Very good name, so what does your species belong to?"


    "Seven Star Mo Jiao!"


    "Jiaolong? Aren''t you a snake?"


    "When did the King say that he was a snake?"


    "Er... It seems so, so in fact, you are a Jiaolong. You are very powerful, but what do you want this grass for?"


    "After the transformation, the king is not in full shape."


    "Oh, so you protect this broken grass to the past. Let''s talk about it. We want a plant of this grass..."


    Then Yan Mengmeng thought of something, looked at Chen Rui in the distance and asked, "is one enough?"


    Chen Ruina hesitated and nodded quickly.


    This move also made the python understand something. The snake pupil looked at Chen Rui and them and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Yan Mengmeng, who received the response, continued the topic just now, and then said to python, "we just want one, isn''t it too much?"


    At this time, Python''s slightly narrowed eyes gradually returned to normal and looked at Yan Mengmeng. His tone suddenly changed and changed the humble state just now.


    "Little girl, do you want this to save them? What if the king says this thing can''t save them at all?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng was stunned and stared at it suspiciously. Not only Yan Mengmeng, but also Chen Rui in the distance were stunned and their eyes gathered on the python.


    "Speak carefully." Yan Mengmeng became more dignified and said to the python.


    "I probably know the martial spirits of these two people. Tianbao lamp and seven star sword are two complementary martial spirits."


    "Well, then?"


    "Cough, little girl, I''m very tired to talk like this!"


    Yan Mengmeng suddenly smiled, "are you tired? Why don''t I just give you a long sleep package? "


    Taking advantage of the situation, Yan Mengmeng pressed the sword array down a little and scared the python to shout: "no, no, I tell you..."


    In an instant, the sword array stopped falling and returned to its original height.


    "Say it!"


    The tone of command made the snake king very unhappy, but he had nothing to do.


    "Tianbao seven star grass is a divine medicine. It''s good, but it''s a kind of poison for soul animals. For you and human beings, this fairy grass can indeed delay the life of these two people, but it can''t save them."


    "So what''s your opinion?"


    "High opinion? No, it''s not appropriate for you to expect a soul beast to solve your human diseases?"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� - '') ��


    "I don''t have much advice. I''ve changed my mind. I''d better kill you. In this way, I want all the grass here. These are enough to let them live for more than 50 or 60 years..."


    In an instant, the python began to worry, and his tone was hurried, "wait... No, I have a way..."


    Yan Mengmeng stopped his sword again and said angrily, "warm tips, think about it!"


    "Of course... In fact, it''s not difficult to save them. Just find someone who has the power of absolute Yin and Yang and take another Tianbao seven star grass."


    "The person of absolute Yin and Yang? What do you mean?"


    "Well... It''s the person who has two extreme attributes, such as light and dark."


    "How can there be such a person?"


    "Well... Aren''t you?"


    Yan Mengmeng, who said this, was stunned on the spot. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was true. Light has light form and dark shadow.


    Wait, that''s not the point, okay.


    Combination


    It''s impossible. Well, it''s absolutely impossible!


    If Chen Lin is a little girl, she can consider


    Wait, why do I think so? Is it... Bent?


    At this time, Chen Rui''s face instantly changed color and was terrified. But when he looked at Yan Mengmeng carefully, his peerless face was directly absent-minded.


    Yan Mengmeng, who returned to his senses, pretended to be calm and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Python naturally knew that this was an answer and shook his head playfully: "there''s no way for the king..."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "Oh, you''d better sleep!"


    After talking, the sword array will fall.


    Python panicked again and hurriedly said, "wait... I have another idea."


    Yan Mengmeng stopped again.


    "This is your last chance!"


    "Understand, understand, this on the top of the head..."


    Yan Mengmeng waved her hand, and the sword array returned to the high point again. Then she stared at Chen Rui, who was still dreaming in the distance. She was so frightened that she quickly turned her head.


    Then the python began to say, "there is a peerless expert in the lost Grand Canyon. He must have a way."


    "Peerless expert? How tall?"


    "Very high, very high. I have only seen him twice. He is definitely a peerless expert. I doubt that he is the realm of legend."


    "Oh, so powerful? Where are the people?"


    "Lord kuhuai, I know that Lord kuhuai is the largest ancient tree in the lost canyon. It''s easy to find."


    It said that Yan Mengmeng remembered that he was looking for the ancient tree. It didn''t take time!


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "I hope what you said is true, otherwise be careful. I''ll let you sleep soon after I come back."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng withdrew the sword array, slowly came down from the air, glanced at the python, and turned away with Chen Rui.


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng was leaving, python was more anxious and shouted, "wait, that..."


    Yan Mengmeng looked back at it impatiently: "what''s the matter?"


    "Er... Saving them can''t use such good grass, or you can change one..."


    Python was trembling when he said this, which was enough to show how scared Yan Mengmeng was.


    Yan Mengmeng was not that kind of robber, so he asked someone to change one and began to set out to look for the ancient tree.


    Along the way, Yan Mengmeng began to think.


    Why does Python''s heart fluctuate so much when she mentions that kind of thing, and why does she have that kind of different feeling for Chen Lin.


    The male god in my heart should not be Yi Yang Qianxi and Wang Yuan. How can I have a strange feeling for someone of the same sex? Is it really... Bent?


    No, no, no!


    Thinking of Yan Mengmeng looking at Chen Lin in a coma, her look became more wrong.


    No, when did it start? It shouldn''t be. If it had been like this a long time ago, why should I support Oscar and Ning Rongrong? The more you think about it, the more wrong it becomes. Yan Mengmeng can only put it behind her temporarily.


    Instead, it was Chen Rui, who walked in the front all the way and was trembling all over. He was afraid of Yan Mengmeng''s sudden dissatisfaction. He admitted that when Python said this, he did fantasize. After all, Yan Mengmeng''s appearance is difficult for a normal man to stand.


    Although the figure is a little poor... Shit, why are you still thinking about this? Chen Rui, Chen Rui, I''m not dying!

 Chapter 295

    ����


    As the party continued to move forward and lived up to their expectations, they really found the ancient tree.


    Seeing the figure of the ancient tree, they were stunned. How could there be such a big tree? Compared with it, the python in Tongtian mountain existed like a small snake in front of it.


    No wonder they say it''s so easy to find.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng took the people to the place. He didn''t meet a soul beast all the way, which saved Yan Mengmeng a lot of things.


    When I arrived near the ancient tree, I found that the ancient tree was really huge and even comparable to a mountain.


    Then the melodious sound of the piano came from this place, which made them curious.


    The melodious sound of the piano can''t help intoxicating people. In the twinkling of an eye, Yan Mengmeng found that she was the only one who still maintained a clear consciousness. Everyone else had a look of immortality and death on her face, which made Yan Mengmeng feel that she covered her ears.


    It''s useless. I''m going to close my hearing.


    A voice came from a distance: "don''t be afraid, I have no malice."


    This sentence made Yan Mengmeng stop his action and the sound of the piano disappeared.


    A man in ancient white clothes appeared on the branch of the old tree, jumped and flew to Yan Mengmeng.


    As the distance approached, Yan Mengmeng saw this person clearly, and a full smell of fairy wind came directly to his face. The man''s appearance was about 20, and his handsome face surprised Yan Mengmeng.


    Suddenly, Yan Mengmeng recalled what had happened before. This person''s appearance was definitely above the stars of the previous life, but he just didn''t feel any different. What''s going on


    The man was puzzled when he saw Yan Mengmeng''s thoughts drifting to other places.


    As he gradually landed in front of Yan Mengmeng''s eyes, he began to pay close attention to Yan Mengmeng. It''s not too much to say that he is unparalleled. It''s just that he has a poor figure. The comprehensive score is 95!


    The man thought so, and Yan Mengmeng had recovered. He asked suspiciously, "are you that peerless expert?"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned and turned to smile: "ha ha, the seven ink stars told you!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, so you have a way to save people?"


    Speaking of Mo Qixing, the man''s eyes stayed on Chen Rui, who was controlled by him at the moment, and then nodded: "yes, but I seem to have no reason to save them."


    "Simple, the reason is, I''ll find it for you!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng suddenly summoned her own Han lightsaber. With one finger of the long sword, the blade directly stayed only one centimeter away from the man''s Adam''s apple.


    Looking at this man, he didn''t panic at all, and even didn''t care. Yan Mengmeng couldn''t be more familiar with this look. He doesn''t always do that!


    No, how could he be so calm?


    Just wondering, the man''s eyes looked at Yan Mengmeng with a gentle and gentle meaning: "don''t try, these are useless to me, I''m God!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Mengmeng was stunned in situ, stared at the man, and couldn''t speak in horror.


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t speak. The man continued: "I''m not the kind of God you think. I''m another kind, the kind similar to you, or you can call me, fellow..."


    In an instant, the sword Yan Mengmeng held in her hand directly broke away and fell to the ground. She looked at the man more surprised and stammered, "you... Are..."


    The man nodded, bent down and picked up Yan Mengmeng''s light, began to look carefully, his expression gradually became more serious, and then said, "the legendary light saber? The treatment is too poor!"


    "You... You... Are..."


    "Well, that''s what you think."


    Yan Mengmeng can''t believe that there will be the same piercers in this world. How is it possible.


    With a firm attitude of disbelief, Yan Mengmeng asked, "do you have evidence?"


    The man was stunned and said such a sentence, which completely convinced Yan Mengmeng: "October 1, National Day!"


    Yan Mengmeng:-_-||


    "Well, I believe it. What''s your name?"


    "Well, my name is Ye Qing. What''s your name?"


    "Yan Mengmeng, so when did you come here? How did you come here?"


    "Oh, 18 years. I came here after an accident. How about you?"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "20 years, I was struck by thunder."


    Yan Mengmeng can''t say she died suddenly after the play. It''s too embarrassing.


    However, just after saying this, Yan Mengmeng regretted it, and Ye Qing in front of him directly began to laugh recklessly.


    "Hahaha, you can really be struck by thunder... Hahaha"


    Ye Qing''s laughter spread all over the canyon. It was particularly harsh in this quiet Canyon, especially for Yan Mengmeng.


    Then he seemed to think of something. He suddenly stopped laughing, looked at Yan Mengmeng and said seriously, "if it''s you, it seems normal!"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t understand what he meant, but she didn''t want to talk to him.


    "By the way, it''s been 20 years. How about there?"


    Yan Mengmeng shook her head: "not very good. A great disaster broke out."


    "What''s the matter? There''s a fight?"


    "No, it''s just a virus."


    "Oh, that''s all right. By the way, how old are you in this world?"


    "Nineteen."


    As soon as Yan Mengmeng finished speaking, Ye Qing jumped up in front of her, stared at Yan Mengmeng with an unbelievable face and exclaimed, "ten... Ten... Nine


    Yan Mengmeng was more confused and asked, "what''s the matter? What about you?"


    "Don''t talk, let me be quiet!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "So how old are you?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be less than 800."


    Now it''s Yan Mengmeng''s turn to jump up and exclaim, "what? 800?!"


    "It seems that there is a big difference between our two years, eh..."


    The sudden sadness made Yan Mengmeng come back to her senses. She couldn''t believe that the handsome young man in front of her who looked only more than 20 was over 800 years old.


    After calming down, Yan Mengmeng asked, "tell me about you!"


    Ye Qing thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, anyway, it''s all right to be idle. Come with me!"


    With that, he threw Han''s lightsaber back to Yan Mengmeng, and then turned to the ancient tree.


    Yan Mengmeng took Han Guang and followed him with deep doubts.


    Then they came under the old tree. The old tree suddenly stretched a branch to their position. Ye Qing directly stood up, then looked at Yan Mengmeng and motioned her to come up.


    Then, the branches rose and took them to a tree cave. Ye Qing grabbed a Dharma decision. The tree cave in front of him suddenly ripples, and Ye Qing immediately stepped into the cave.


    Yan Mengmeng followed him in and found that it was bright inside, and all the furniture styles came up according to the basketball. A strange sense of belonging appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s heart.


    When ye Qing looked over there and began to prepare tea, her doubts became more intense.


    Then ye Qing asked Yan Mengmeng to sit down and began to tell him his story.

 Chapter 296

    After listening to his story, Yan Mengmeng knew what the real protagonist template was. He was born helpless and awakened a rotten Qin soul. The original owner was bullied and died because he was too poor. He came to pick up the plate. This was the case when he crossed over. If Yan Mengmeng was crazy.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have the kind of grandpa with him. He reaches this step step by step with his own efforts.


    Unlike Yan Mengmeng, he has become a real God, and he did not inherit the throne, but broke the rules with his understanding of the piano.


    People in the divine world actually knew him and invited him over more than once, but he didn''t like the place and didn''t go. Instead, he stayed here and lived a happy life.


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng has only one question to ask.


    "No, as the protagonist, you don''t have a wife. Those in the book should be three wives and four concubines. Why do you stay here alone?"


    Ye Qing smiled awkwardly and replied, "ha ha, I''m not the protagonist, but what you said has happened. Well... There are probably countless. There are too many romantic debts behind. There''s no way to hide alone."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and said in her heart: you said it wasn''t the protagonist.


    "By the way, tell me your story!"


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng didn''t mind the sharing of information, and then told him his situation.


    "Sure enough, you and the protagonist Tang San are in the same era..."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded: "well, I robbed him of his chance twice. Promise, I gave it to the little pig outside. I call it Bajie."


    Because Bajie was also controlled by his fellow countryman, Yan Mengmeng didn''t bring him in.


    Ye Qing thought for a moment and then said, "forget it, it doesn''t matter. When is it now? Tang San, where are they going?"


    "Er... It hasn''t been a few years since the soul division competition was over!"


    "Oh, that means it should still be in the capital of killing."


    "Capital of killing? What''s that?"


    "Don''t you know? Haven''t you seen Douluo?"


    "Well, yes, the animated version."


    "There''s an animated version?"


    "Well, it hasn''t been updated to the back. I just saw the end of the soul master competition."


    "No wonder, that is, you only know half the plot. That''s very difficult."


    "You must know what''s behind it. Tell me about it."


    "No, you have changed too much. It''s no use telling you the original plot, but I can give you an important place, Poseidon island!"


    "Poseidon island?"


    "Well, the place where Tang Sancheng is a God, and the place where the protagonist group achieves the title."


    "I wrote it down. Thank you."


    "No, what you do next is the key. In fact, these are not so important. Do you know why I said it was normal for you to be struck by thunder?"


    Yan Mengmeng was puzzled and shook her head.


    "I don''t know."


    "Because you are the person in this world. Different from me, I am a real jumper, and you are the person who crosses the world to basketball."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know why you have such high accomplishments as soon as you come out? In fact, you already have them. When you return to the world, your natural strength will come back. In fact, the time point of your real existence is still ahead of me, because time is too long for now. No one knows except those gods."


    Ye Qing sighed and stared at the teacup in her hand.


    This made Yan Mengmeng anxious and shouted, "no, you finished!"


    Ye Qing then recovered and continued: "in my time, the two empires had just started. There was a legend that the establishment of the two empires was against heaven and earth, and the world would be exhausted.


    No one took this seriously until I became a God and went to the divine world to have a look. I found that it was true.


    The world is like a big ship sailing in the universe. The divine world is actually the cab. From the perspective of the divine world, there is a great vortex in front of the navigation, and it is inevitable.


    However, the original God King seemed to have expected this to happen, so he made a back-up preparation, and this preparation is actually you. "


    Yan Mengmeng: ��_ ��


    "Guess I understand?"


    Ye Qing: (�` �`)!!


    "Well, to put it simply, you were originally a man in the divine world, and then you were the successor arranged by the last God King to save the world."


    "Now I understand, so in fact, I was originally a person in this world. Then I crossed to basketball and came back?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    "No, brother, is your story a little outdated? Suddenly I became the Savior. I think this is your task. Do you want to shirk it to me?"


    Ye Qing:


    "Believe it or not, it has little to do with me anyway."


    "Save the world, big brother, do you think I''m suitable? I''m afraid I can''t even beat you. How do you tell me to prove it? You''re not making fun of me!"


    "You really can''t beat me now, because you haven''t fully understood your power, and it has nothing to do with my dime. Why should I lie to you? Even if you don''t do it, the world is destroyed, I still live well. Otherwise, why do you think I can appear on the mainland against God''s rules?"


    "Well, you won... So it''s..."


    "It''s said that you were the goddess with the highest status in the divine world, that is, the daughter of the old God King. Later, there was a fight because you had a disagreement with your father. However, the divine world was not isolated from the mainland at that time.


    This struggle will lead to the destruction of life. Your father can''t beat you again. He can only rely on the power of heaven and earth order. However, this opportunity leads to a large loss of energy in the mainland. After defeating you, your father will die soon, and the divine world will be isolated from the mainland. "


    "Stop, wait, do you think I''m the savior or the devil? I''m confused."


    "Er... You used to be a great devil, but now you should be the Savior."


    "Well, you go on."


    "Oh, your father seems to have expected this situation in the future, but you are his daughter after all, so he will discuss with the gods of other worlds and arrange your rebirth in the past to protect you. Otherwise, if you are reborn in this world, you will be cut to death by those unhappy gods as soon as you are born.


    Finally, I chose basketball because there was no God at all, and there were extremely powerful rules to protect me. Like me now, I could have gone back, but I couldn''t get into the atmosphere because of the rules.


    So your father said such a prophecy that when the world ends, you will come back again to make up for your mistakes. "

 Chapter 297

    Yan Mengmeng nodded thoughtfully, "so I''m back?"


    "Well, this means that the days of the world are running out. Tang San is also the Savior sought by the current God King, because they are not sure whether what your old God King said is true."


    "Oh, what would I do if the world really ended?"


    "You? I don''t think so. You are similar to me. They are all special."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "it''s all right."


    Ye Qing seemed to guess that she would say so, and then said, "you are too naive. Although you are all right, your friends will disappear."


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned on the spot. Indeed, if what he said was true, she would not let anything happen to her guardian.


    Hey, why is it so troublesome all of a sudden!


    I didn''t want to know how I came or how my strength came. As a result, the big brother forced himself to explain.


    It''s not like a story at all. Shouldn''t it be the best to live a carefree life?


    "So what should I do?"


    Ye Qing smiled: "well... How do I know? It''s just that I went to the divine world to hear the legend."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Then you said so much doesn''t mean you didn''t say anything?"


    "Of course not. I haven''t finished my story yet. I know why your martial soul is Han lightsaber. Han lightsaber is a famous sword in our original world."


    "Hmm? Why?"


    "Because your father actually reached an agreement with our original world, which allows you to be reborn there. The content of the agreement is that your original rules have changed and everything has been erased. Therefore, what you use now is actually the rule power of the original world.


    In other words, in fact, you are the same as me. Now you are a real basketball player. That''s why I say you''ll be fine even if the world disappears. "


    "Oh, there''s no useful information at all, okay?"


    "No, I haven''t finished yet. Your martial soul is a famous sword with light. In fact, it''s not complete. You should have heard that light is actually one of the three swords, and the three swords are actually one. That is to say, there are two forms of light sword that you haven''t found. I can help you!"


    Yan Mengmeng: ��_ ��


    "Elder brother, I find you can''t be the messenger sent by the divine world. In order to let me bear that responsibility, it''s ok?"


    "Er... In a sense, it can be said that I don''t want the world to disappear. See this old tree? His name is kuhuai. I''m a life-saving beast. I don''t want it..."


    As soon as the voice fell, an extremely old voice seemed to rise in Yan Mengmeng''s ear, as if it were right next to her ear.


    "I''ve lived long enough. Xiaoye doesn''t have to care too much..."


    The sudden voice startled Yan Mengmeng, but soon calmed down and asked, "is it this ancient tree?"


    Ye Qing nodded, "well, it''s been nearly a million years."


    "No, since you control those people, you should protect them. Won''t the old tree have any problem hearing us?"


    "It''s all right. In fact, our conversation can be so relaxed thanks to kuhuai. Even if I can''t tell you these things easily, otherwise the order of heaven and earth will expel me. Kuhuai has the ability to isolate heaven and earth. That''s why I can stay here until now without being discovered by those guys in the divine world."


    "Well, I have another question for you. Is your piano your martial soul?"


    Yan Mengmeng fixed her eyes on the blue and blue guqin, emitting a strong sacred atmosphere.


    Ye Qing nodded, "well, it''s called Liuchun. What''s the matter?"


    Indeed, why did Yan Mengmeng suddenly notice this, not because of its unique flavor.


    But the style of the piano is too familiar.


    "Well, in addition to you, there are people with Guqin martial spirits in this continent?"


    Ye Qing wondered, "of course, what''s the problem?"


    "Then your Guqin should be special. It won''t have the same style?"


    "Of course not. This is formed by the rules of our original world. How can it be the same?"


    "Er... Your last name is ye... There''s nothing like it, are you sure��


    Ye Qing was very confused, and then the teacher nodded confidently: "yes, I''m sure."


    "Cough, that... Brother ye, I think you are so strong that you should protect the world. The little woman is too weak. You have to come."


    "Hmm? I told you I couldn''t help it?"


    "No, you must have a way. Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. You''re lazy!"


    Ye Qing was a little embarrassed and resolutely shook her head: "no, it''s not my task anyway, and there''s no one in the world I want to protect. You can do it!"


    Said Yan Mengmeng, suddenly calmly drinking tea, smiled and asked, "if you still have someone to protect?"


    One sentence stunned Ye Qing and began to recall her acquaintances.


    He couldn''t believe it and murmured, "is Xiaofeng still alive? It''s impossible


    Is it Xiaomi


    No, is it Xiao Wan


    ������


    Yan Mengmeng listened to him whisper twenty or thirty names and almost took a sip of tea and sprayed it on his face.


    Such a scum, I really didn''t live up to now!


    If I hadn''t failed him, I would have ended him with a sword and eradicated a great scourge for the majority of women friends.


    Seeing that he was still talking about other people''s names, Yan Mengmeng coughed twice.


    "Cough, that, it doesn''t mean that. Don''t think about it."


    Ye Qing immediately returned to her senses and looked at Yan Mengmeng. Her face was full of doubts.


    "Brother ye, as you just said, there can''t be a martial soul similar to your Guqin style. Then I can tell you clearly that you have descendants in this world."


    Yan Mengmeng''s calm appearance made him directly collapse on the chair without sitting still. He couldn''t believe it and stared at Yan Mengmeng.


    Seeing him, Yan Mengmeng continued: "I''m shocked, but it should be like this. Why do I know? I told you before that I''m the dean of a college. Your granddaughter of that generation is my student. Its martial spirit is similar to yours. It''s called" spring "


    At this moment, Ye Qing jumped up directly, pointed to Yan Mengmeng and said, "you... Seriously..."


    Now it''s Yan Mengmeng''s turn to start. She drinks tea calmly.


    Ye Qing was so anxious that she just jumped.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s mouth open, two words jumped out: "good tea!"


    Ye Qing: �� (�á� �� ��;)��


    "Cough, I''m kidding. Naturally, it''s true. Besides, his surname is ye. His surname is the same as yours. The most important thing is that his father is like this. He''s almost the same martial spirit, so can you stand idly by now?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qing was silent and sat on the ground like a vented ball. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 298

    After a long time, Ye Qing finally recovered, looked at Yan Mengmeng and asked weakly, "what''s her... Name?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him and felt a little funny. Sure enough, the slag man was going to be punished.


    Inexplicably feel a little happy.


    "Ye Huizheng, the martial spirit seems to be called Chunling."


    "Spring..."


    Ye Qing murmured to herself, looking at her own "Liuchun" Guqin behind her, saying a name.


    "It''s Xiaoyue..."


    This sudden sadness made Yan Mengmeng feel uncomfortable. It was clearly his retribution. Why did he feel so desolate?


    Then ye Qing got up from the ground, came to her guqin, sat in front of her, and slender Bai temporary''s fingers began to fiddle with the strings.


    A "plum blossom three lane" sounded, which was the first time Yan Mengmeng heard such beautiful music. Even those who didn''t understand it felt how sad the player was at this time.


    The song is very short. It sounds like a flash to Yan Mengmeng.


    Ye Qing stopped, and the aftersound slowly disappeared. At the moment, he looked up in tears and looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    "This is the song I played for her when I knew her, her favorite song..."


    It seems that he is talking to Yan Mengmeng, but he always feels as if he is talking to himself.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t answer the phone. The news was too exciting for him. Yan Mengmeng was afraid that if he answered the phone again, it would stimulate him into a neuropathy.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng has been an audience for him for many days. He finally finished the story and his mood returned to normal.


    As soon as he reached this state, he said, "Uncle kuhuai, open the border!"


    The old tree sighed, and an invisible wave began to dissipate. As the breath dissipated, Yan Mengmeng found that she could feel the outside.


    After coming in, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t feel the breath outside. Now it seems that it''s really a great boundary.


    However, at the moment when the boundary disappeared, there was a sudden burst of thunder outside, and Ye Qing immediately walked outside.


    Yan Mengmeng hurried to keep up. Once outside, there was no trace of light, but there was a flash in the Grand Canyon. With bursts of thunder, Yan Mengmeng knew that it was lightning.


    Ye Qing looked up at the sky. She didn''t know who she was talking to. She said, "long time no see."


    As soon as the voice fell, a thunder accurately split Ye Qing''s head. The strong light forced Yan Mengmeng to block her eyes with her hands. When she opened her eyes again, the thunder disappeared, but there was heat on Ye Qing''s head.


    It''s just steaming. Ye Qing''s appearance remains the same. Yan Mengmeng expected to be struck by thunder and the explosion head did not appear.


    Later, Ye Qing suddenly looked back at Yan Mengmeng and said, "Uncle kuhuai will help you get the other two forms of martial spirits. I''ll go to the divine world."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded stupidly, indicating that she knew.


    Immediately, Ye Qing''s figure suddenly began to become transparent and a burst of white light appeared. However, for two seconds, it was like a wisp of smoke and disappeared directly in place.


    Yan Mengmeng probably understood that this should be going to the divine world.


    As soon as he disappeared, the original bursts of thunder and occasional White Lightning disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng feels the breath of Bajie again. Anxious, Yan Mengmeng runs away and finds them.


    When they just woke up, they were all in a state of ignorance. They kept the same posture and clubbed here for a long time. Now they are numb, weak and hungry.


    Yan Mengmeng, who came to them, picked up Bajie again and looked at these people, but she made difficulties in her heart.


    Now in this situation, Ye Qing suddenly said to go and left without telling her how to save the Chen brothers and sisters. What should she do with so many people here?


    The withered locust seemed to know her worry, and the old voice sounded in Yan Mengmeng''s ear: "don''t worry, they will arrange the old tree."


    As soon as the voice fell, thick branches rose up one by one. Some of them formed a bird cage like Tang San''s soul skills, trapped everyone except Yan Mengmeng, and a green light suddenly appeared in their frightened eyes.


    For a moment, the light dissipated, and all the people in the original cage disappeared.


    Yan Mengmeng was wondering, and the old tree''s old voice sounded again: "don''t worry, just find them something to do."


    The voice of withered locust reassured Yan Mengmeng. Holding Bajie, she returned to the hut again.


    He began to ask, "Sir, what did the elder brother say just now?"


    "The old tree doesn''t know, just do what it says."


    "Oh, I heard you can make people experience fantasy?"


    "Well, it''s one of the few abilities of my old tree."


    "Can I experience the illusion of rebuilding? It''s the kind of practice that has no accomplishments and starts again."


    "Hmm? Why?"


    "An elder said that my cultivation was too easy, which made me unable to make the best use of it, so..."


    After hearing this, kuhuai was silent for a while.


    "Well, old tree, I will mix the illusion of understanding those two forms, but in that case, it will take a long time."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on yourself. After entering the dreamland, you can''t feel that it''s a dreamland. You can''t end until you complete the goal. If you can''t finish it all the time, you may be trapped in it for a lifetime."


    "Well, I see. Can you forcibly lift the illusion?"


    "Yes, but in this case, everything you''ve experienced is equal to nothing."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. If I can''t finish it in two years, please lift the illusion."


    "Well, you should prepare. By the way, let the little thing in your arms practice there. It''s good for it."


    This naturally means the Eight Precepts. Of course, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have a problem. She immediately threw the Eight Precepts away, even though it looked at Yan Mengmeng with a sad look.


    After that, Yan Mengmeng began to prepare.


    When it comes to preparation, it''s actually just to find a more comfortable place to lie down. It''s been a long time for two years. If you find an uncomfortable place, it''s hard to imagine what''s wrong when you wake up in an uncomfortable place.


    Fortunately, it is the base of fellow villagers, and the facilities are infinitely close to modernization. After looking for it for a long time, this high-grade tree and vine hammock is very good, and the location is naturally chosen here.


    Then there is mental emptiness. It''s very difficult for Yan Mengmeng to do this. After all, she has too many doubts in her heart. If she doesn''t think about it, it''s really difficult.


    In the next three days, Yan Mengmeng finally completed the adjustment.


    Then the dreamland is about to begin. Yan Mengmeng, who is lying there, doesn''t feel at all. Her eyes are dark. She can''t move or speak. I don''t know how long this darkness lasted until a light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    ����

 Chapter 299

    Tiandou Empire, holy soul village.


    Today is a special day. The first child has been born since the establishment of shenghun village.


    Yes, this child is Yan Mengmeng in the dreamland. This time, she still calls this name.


    It''s just different. She has parents, and this father is the legendary soul saint in the holy soul village.


    At present, the soul saint is nothing. Compared with Tang San''s era, the soul saint is at least three times more.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng had no previous memory. Like a normal child, she was safely raised by her father Yan Lu.


    At the age of six, he naturally awakened Wu soul Han lightsaber, and then continued to practice steadily under the guidance of his father. Unlike others, Yan Mengmeng has a huge barrier in every realm breakthrough, but those small-level breakthroughs are as simple as drinking water


    This led to her not reaching the top of the soul sect until she was 16.


    Father''s protection does not always exist. Yan Mengmeng, who is over 16, is going out to experience.


    After finishing her packing, Yan Mengmeng stepped on the path out of the holy soul village with the reluctant eyes of the whole village. Although she was 16 years old, she looked like a child of about 12 years old. After all, the Douluo continent developed rapidly, but she just reached the normal situation of normal basketball.


    Watching Yan Mengmeng bounce out of people''s sight, people unconsciously left excited tears.


    "Sixteen years, it''s finally over..."


    "Yes, our quiet day has finally come."


    ��������


    God knows what Yan Mengmeng has done in the past 16 years. When she came out of the village, the whole village cheered.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know that her current destination is those poems outside and far away. She has stayed in the same place for 16 years, which makes her depressed and autistic.


    But now it''s finally come out. Without dad''s control, she can play as she wants.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took. Yan Mengmeng came to a brand-new city. From the outside, we can see that the city is unusual. Compared with that village, it can be regarded as a luxury palace.


    At this time, the Tiandou Empire has not been successfully established, and the whole continent is still in a special era.


    There are many sects and organizations standing side by side here. Today, the first sect in the world is still Haotian sect, the first organization in the world, and there is no doubt that Wuhun hall.


    The rest are small sect forces that dominate the party. The place Yan Mengmeng came to is called "Rain City", which belongs to a "Baiyun sect" small sect.


    The nature of Yan Mengmeng''s steamed stuffed bun in the big city for the first time is undoubtedly exposed. It looks so strange in people''s eyes, both in dress and behavior.


    However, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care about these. At present, he only has these novel things in his eyes.


    This time, Yan Mengmeng''s appearance is not much different from that before, and is the same as that of the Wu soul who has not awakened before.


    With strong curiosity, Yan Mengmeng walked through the crowd, looking around, and then she found a group of people watching in the same place.


    Thin and small, she pushed hard to the front and saw the content of these people watching.


    "Baiyunzong''s annual entry test will be held outside baiyunzong three days later..."


    In this era, there is no so-called college. People basically join religious schools or organizations to study.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and said to herself: baiyunzong, this is her first stop on the mainland.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng chose to participate in the assessment of baiyunzong.


    After three days of successful registration, she was informed to come to a mountain gate, where people yearn for Baiyun sect.


    I have to say, it''s really elegant, and those who live in the door feel strong.


    There are three different categories in the selection and assessment of zongmen. One is the group of children who have just awakened their martial spirits at the age of six, as long as their innate soul power exceeds level 5; The second group is the children who have become soul masters and have a soul ring. This needs an exam. Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know what the exam is; The third is more important. You must have three soul rings before you can sign up. You also need to be assessed. The assessment content is to fight with people from this sect, depending on your performance and strength.


    To become a sect in charge of a city, at least the guardians are soul duels.


    Baiyun sect is special. They have two.


    A leader and an elder.


    So the overall strength of this sect is still good.


    Yan Mengmeng participated in the third examination. On the examination field, a row of people with the same clothes stood there, looking at the hundreds of candidates, with a trace of excitement in their eyes.


    At present, the number of people in the third item is the least, because these people can generally practice to this point. They basically have guides, and few have not joined.


    The assessment content is also very simple, that is, the row of soul kings with the same clothes will play with them, and then give the assessor a score. If you reach a certain score, you can be selected.


    As time went by, it wasn''t long before it was Yan Mengmeng''s turn.


    When she called her name, the thin Yan Mengmeng in the crowd strode forward.


    It was for this reason that the instructor who wanted to play against him frowned and looked at Yan Mengmeng incredulously.


    So small?


    I''m afraid it''s similar to his sister?


    Then he looked at the registration information in his hand, stared at the boss on the spot and exclaimed, "soul sect?"


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng came to him, greeted him with a very polite smile and said, "Hello!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s warm smile stunned him and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    When the people around him began to talk, he reacted, made the field quiet, then looked at Yan Mengmeng and asked, "well, your name is Yan Mengmeng?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded naturally, "HMM."


    "Are you the soul sect?"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Mengmeng returned calmly to make sure that he was not lying, but he still didn''t dare to believe that such a little girl was 14 years old?


    Is it the soul sect?


    Struggling, he chose to ask Yan Mengmeng''s age.


    "How old are you?"


    "Sixteen!"


    Or the plain tone of that smile.


    But the answer is to let him relax. He just grows slowly. Fortunately, he is not too talented... A ghost!


    I''m afraid the 16-year-old soul sect is one of the best in the mainland?


    Look at the big men, middle-aged people and even old men behind you.


    He felt that the world was suddenly not so real.


    Two light coughs relieved the embarrassment. "Cough, well, wait a minute, I''ll ask."


    He couldn''t handle the situation and began to seek the help of the leader.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng has no problem. Now she wants to join others. Of course, she has to listen to their arrangements.


    After a long time, the examiners who had been photographed behind Yan Mengmeng finished the assessment, and Yan Mengmeng was still hung here, which made her a little depressed.


    Until an old man flew out of the mountain gate. The old man was like a fairy. His long beard was almost waist high. He accurately landed on the highest platform and looked down at the people.

 Chapter 300

    The originally noisy field was quiet. Everyone held their breath and looked at the old man with respectful eyes.


    As soon as the old man came down, all the disciples of the sect bowed down.


    "Elder!"


    People know that the old man is probably the rumored Lord hundouluo, the only elder of Baiyun sect.


    The old man nodded calmly, waved his hand, motioned that the disciples didn''t have to bow down, then looked at the crowd on the field and began to say: "thank you for coming to participate in the annual disciple recruitment assessment of Baiyun sect..."


    After some official speeches, the old man announced the end of the assessment.


    When people should go, what should be scattered will be scattered. Some people leave regretfully and others stay happily.


    Basically, after the assessment, people are not surprised.


    The next thing made their gossip heart very satisfied, because the elder didn''t leave directly, but locked his eyes on the lost Yan Mengmeng standing in the corner.


    It really looks like a little girl of only 12 or 13 years old. The old man walked slowly down the platform and approached Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng also noticed that the old man was kind-hearted. She didn''t dislike it, but the strong smell made Yan Mengmeng feel uncomfortable.


    A moment later, the old man came to Yan Mengmeng with a kind smile on his kind face, slightly lowered his head and said to Yan Mengmeng, "little girl, are you Yan Mengmeng?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded dully and met the old man''s eyes.


    After a short sight meeting, Yan Mengmeng realized that she was a little impolite. She quickly looked away and respectfully said to the old man, "see you, elder!"


    The old man laughed when he heard this, nodded with great satisfaction, praised and said, "ha ha, good, polite little girl."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and didn''t know how to respond to the old man''s praise.


    Then the old man began to ask for business: "little girl, do you also want to join our Baiyun sect?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded a little firmly, "Hmm!"


    "Then you are the soul sect. Is that true?"


    "Yes."


    "Really only sixteen?"


    "Yes."


    ��������


    "Yes."


    Yan Mengmeng was overwhelmed by a series of questions, so she showed her martial spirit and soul ring. The old man looked at it suspiciously and determined that all the information was completely true.


    He was shocked. What is the concept of a 16-year-old soul sect?


    Across the continent, can anyone do it?


    This child will become a title in the future!


    If he is even calm and abnormal, it is abnormal.


    So, with the old man''s words, baiyunzong opened layers of alert, controlled Yan Mengmeng and began to investigate her information.


    If you are a spy, you will be in trouble. Fortunately, everything is fine.


    Therefore, Baiyun sect rushed into it and ushered in a saint. Naturally, it goes without saying that she is the biggest except the leader and elders.


    However, because of this, many people are uncomfortable. Yan Mengmeng, who has just arrived at Baiyun sect, somehow became a saint. Those who were still fighting for this position can stand it.


    In this regard, Yan Mengmeng just wanted to say: "this is not what she wants!"


    But this feeling is really good. It''s an inexplicable cool feeling, which makes Yan Mengmeng almost start to float.


    However, it was not long before this comfortable day, the familiar suffering routine came.


    Baiyun sect has a saint and a son. The son has high talent. He is already a strong soul king at the age of 28. Although he has just broken through, he is also very powerful.


    If there is no accident, it is not a problem to achieve the title in the future.


    The son who just broke through suddenly heard that a saint''s talent was higher than himself. He had been invincible all the time. He was suddenly pressed down. It''s unbearable!


    So, just as Yan Mengmeng continued to do nothing today to joke with the little sisters at the same level, the uninvited guest came.


    The grand battle attracted the onlookers from all over the clan.


    Even the leader knew that the situation was just a sentence: "let him go!"


    In this way, the son took his followers to Yan Mengmeng''s courtyard.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know it until a sharp voice came from outside: "Long Yang, the Holy Son of Baiyun sect, come to visit her highness!"


    The sound is loud, almost from the outside, and it''s hard to hear. It feels like a girl''s voice.


    Hearing the sound, Yan Mengmeng and her little sisters were stunned and looked at the distance outside the door.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at his little sisters suspiciously and said, "the son? Who is it?"


    I don''t know why. Yan Mengmeng feels that she is the happiest with her little sisters. She can also do something shameful from time to time, such as looking at whose big and soft


    In short, I am very happy.


    Yan Mengmeng, who knew the answer, said, "the Dragon Holy Son is very powerful. He is an eight year old soul master, a twelve year old soul master, a seventeen year old soul master, and a twenty-three year old soul sect. It is said that he has become a soul King now!"


    "Well, how old is he now?"


    "It should be less than twenty-eight."


    "So powerful!"


    "Uh huh, but you''re not so good-looking than your highness."


    "Well, let me meet his Highness the son who just broke through the soul king. Sisters, get dressed and let''s go!"


    At the command of Yan Mengmeng, a dozen little sisters on the field began to take action.


    For a moment, a group of women''s sky regiments with full momentum appeared in people''s vision.


    Once out of the courtyard, you can also stand in a small team outside. The people in the team are very interesting. The first one is a beautiful man with a fan. The fan half covers his face. It feels like some people can''t see anyone, but his clothes are very gorgeous. It seems that he should be the Holy Son without doubt.


    Next to him was a very thin man. At a glance, a strong smell of licking the dog came to his face. Obviously, I''m afraid he is the faithful younger brother of the son.


    As for those normal people behind us, they should be followers of the son.


    Yan Mengmeng''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of those who came to see gossip.


    The main reason is that the beauty here is too high to resist temptation. Although the son is also good-looking, he is a man. There is no way.


    Yan Mengmeng is the most Petite in it. One reason is her age and the other is her own reason.


    So when Yan Mengmeng stepped forward, the dog licking adult also stepped forward and shouted, "Your Highness is just taking care of people and things. Find a little girl to talk to our noble son?"


    Small... No?


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng''s face turned black.


    The angry Yan Mengmeng directly flashed a slap on the face of the dead licking dog. The cultivation of the soul sect was undoubtedly exposed at this moment. As the soul Zun licked the dog, he could stop Yan Mengmeng. He was slapped and flew out directly.


    All the way 360 degrees without a dead angle, a series of passive rotations in the air hit a distant wall.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the world was quiet, and those who watched the excitement immediately dared not breathe.


    Yan Mengmeng still held her hand, and the licking dog had been deeply embedded in the wall.

 Chapter 301

    There was silence around. You could see that the so-called son''s face had been covered with a burst of frost, and his eyes looked at Yan Mengmeng coldly.


    Yan Mengmeng felt his eyes, turned his head and looked directly at him. The fan covered the lower part of his face, making him look like a shy little girl at the moment.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t speak. It was her little sister who spoke to defend her position.


    "It scares your dog''s eyes. Your highness doesn''t know the saint. How dare you speak impolitely."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded with great satisfaction and silently gave the little sister a thumbs up.


    You must reward her when you go back


    Just thinking of this, the sharp female voice sounded again, right next to Yan Mengmeng''s ear. The voice made Yan Mengmeng retreat again and again.


    "Sister saint, don''t blame him. He''s always closed down. He''s not in a hurry to get to know her!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s retreat made them a little confused. His Highness the son''s voice is really strange, but it''s not ugly. Are you serious about retreating so many steps?


    Indeed, the voice of his Highness the son is not unpleasant, even very pleasant, but some are too neutral. Yan Mengmeng is disgusted by this, ah, from the bottom of her heart.


    Yan Mengmeng''s hind legs made his Royal Highness''s face colder.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the son and said with a little disgust, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with me?"


    The holy son didn''t leave to respond to Yan Mengmeng. Instead, he first turned around and asked his little brother to save his loyal dog. Then he turned around and said to Yan Mengmeng: "I heard that a peerless genius suddenly came to the sect door. I paid a special visit to see what the real genius is like. I hope the holy sister will give me advice!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and understood what he was doing here.


    "Well, I see. Since you sincerely asked, I''ll teach you a move with compassion."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng made a strange gesture.


    The right hand becomes the palm, extends behind the back, the left hand is behind the back, and the eyes look at the front.


    The Holy Son was full of vigilance and looked extremely serious. He stared directly at Yan Mengmeng and was ready to deal with it at any time.


    The people on the court are also gathering gold and gathering God. Looking at Yan Mengmeng, the atmosphere dare not breathe. This action and posture must be the enlarged move of the holy daughter!


    "Hoo!"


    With one palm, Yan Mengmeng''s body turned half a circle, and the hand seal turned more radians with the body. A palm wind blew and made a slight "shout" sound on the silent field.


    Then


    It was silent. Even the little sisters behind Yan Mengmeng couldn''t see what the operation was. As Yan Mengmeng slowly returned to the normal standing position, people began to guess what Yan Mengmeng''s move was.


    For a time, the discussion began, and the quiet field became a little noisy.


    At this time, the son was really confused and didn''t understand what Yan Mengmeng did.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng looked at the son there again and said, "well, it''s over. This is the move to hit your attendant just now. I call it - big windmill shouting face!"


    Son of God:_ �s


    People:


    "This move looks simple, but it''s actually very troublesome. You have to practice more to fully master it. I have something else to do. Think about it yourself; sisters, go home!"


    Son of God:_ �s�p


    The spectators understood Yan Mengmeng''s meaning and directly began to laugh. The laughter of the masses covered the son with ice.


    Obviously, he is very angry!


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t care about this at all. He turned and was about to go to the yard. The angry son directly launched his martial spirit at this time.


    He was sure that today, no matter what, he would have to pay the price for playing with his little one.


    He is a noble son. When did he suffer such injustice.


    In an instant, the thick blue soul breath began to spread around the son, and the temperature in the air instantly plummeted.


    A blue ice dragon loomed behind the Holy Son, and the towering dragon power suddenly spread. People with low strength couldn''t resist it and were overwhelmed on the spot.


    People did not exclaim: "this is the soul of his Highness the son - ice spirit pterosaur? It''s really powerful..."


    This is not over, and then the soul rings of the son began to appear. One by one, they fell from top to bottom, set on the son and fell at the foot of the son. Five soul rings in a row made people stare.


    "Look, it''s a ten thousand year soul ring. His Highness the son has broken through to the soul king!"


    "Sure enough, he is the Holy Son. He has reached the soul king when he is only how old!"


    ��������


    For a time, people were surprised at the son''s accomplishments, and Yan Mengmeng didn''t care about it except Yan Mengmeng.


    Her little sisters all looked worried.


    A soul king came to find something. Their holy daughter is in danger!


    But Yan Mengmeng didn''t think so. She looked at the Holy Son''s martial spirit, gorgeous blue special effects and elegant appearance.


    Wow, I love it.


    In contrast, what''s your name? Special effects, no special effects, no appearance.


    Shaking her head, Yan Mengmeng takes back her envious eyes and waits for the son''s next step.


    The Holy Son who opened the soul of Wu felt the envy of the masses and was a little proud. He secretly said: This is the normal situation.


    Then he said to Yan Mengmeng, who didn''t have a straight eye: "what''s the matter, Saint junior sister, is this martial spirit still worth your shot?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and responded in the expectant eyes of the masses: "good martial spirit!"


    After that, Yan Mengmeng summoned his own martial spirit. Without those gorgeous characteristics and strong breath fluctuations, just a little white light flashed, and a jade card appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    It seems that the jade plate is actually a sword handle with a transparent blade about one foot long.


    Compared with the opening of the Holy Son''s martial spirit just now, this is simply weak.


    People were disappointed by the spirit of the saint. For a time, the balance of victory began to tilt more than half towards the son.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng''s Soul Ring appeared, four in a row, very normal, without anything special.


    First game: momentum competition.


    Winner: son!


    Of course, although you lose a move at the beginning, it doesn''t mean you will lose next.


    Pretending to be addicted, the son said magnanimously, "sister saint, just do it. Don''t be afraid to hurt me. It''s estimated that you can''t do it!"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him suspiciously and asked uncertainly, "are you sure?"


    His Highness the son nodded proudly and replied positively, "nature!"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "well, since you said so, I''m not polite!"


    Before the voice fell, the first yellow Soul Ring on Yan Mengmeng began to flicker. There were no other fluctuations, just the Soul Ring flickered.


    The son, who had made a good posture to resist, didn''t find any abnormality until he looked at Yan Mengmeng, and the picture began to become blurred. He blinked his eyes in doubt.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that his eyes were completely white, and there was no feeling of his body.


    Yes, it''s the familiar unreasonable soul skill - Show lightsaber array!

 Chapter 302

    It''s still three seconds of vertigo time, regardless of the level, but now Yan Mengmeng, the soul sect, doesn''t have enough time.


    In two seconds, he came to the son and took out his sword. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the son''s throat, only one centimeter away from him.


    At this time, just as the son returned to normal, his sight became clear and his body moved.


    "Hiss ~"


    It hurts. What is it?


    The confused son felt a trace of pain in his throat and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Gently too thin, a trace of blood stuck to his hand. Seeing this red in his eyes, the son suddenly changed his face and was very frightened.


    "That was..."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled at him and said, "Oh, that''s what you think."


    The son was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    What do you mean? That''s what he thought. He just had a blank mind, okay.


    Wait, was that... Soul control?


    Yes, it must be.


    The soul ring on the little girl flashed just now, and then he didn''t realize it. Only this explanation can make sense.


    After thinking about this, the son smiled: "it''s a powerful soul control skill, but how many times can you use this?"


    The son who said this was very confident.


    Indeed, such powerful soul control skills on the mainland can not be used continuously.


    Even Yan Mengmeng can''t. There is still a cooling time of more than ten minutes.


    The words of the son made these confused people understand that it was not the son who didn''t respond, but the soul control skill.


    No, is that a sword in your Highness''s hand?


    Can the sword soul also use the control soul skill?


    With doubt, the crowd then looked down.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him without fear, and even said calmly, "I can''t use it for the time being, but you''ve lost. I''ve finished teaching, haven''t I?"


    Son of God: This


    A word made the son speechless. From time to time, some laughter came from the crowd, which made the son a little embarrassed.


    He was in high spirits to find fault, bah, to challenge, but he dismissed himself with one move. What''s more, he did it when he didn''t know anything.


    The most important thing is that the lottery is still up.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. At this time, the son is about to become an iceman, but it''s hard to do it again. Indeed, if Yan Mengmeng didn''t keep his hand just now, he might have gone to heaven.


    If you do it now, the son''s face will really be lost today.


    In desperation, the Holy Son left a sentence: "I''ve learned. The saint junior sister is really gifted. I won''t keep my hand next time when there is a big competition in the door." so he took the man away in frustration.


    The pace was fast because it was evacuated in the laughter of the crowd.


    Looking at his far back, and feeling people''s laughter and admiring eyes, Yan Mengmeng nodded with great satisfaction.


    This feeling is really good!


    Then, Yan Mengmeng took her little sisters back and continued her daily life of idleness, immortality and death.


    "Your Highness was so handsome just now. You didn''t see the face of the son. It''s all blue!"


    "Yes, there''s no genius son. As a result, I can''t catch a move."


    ��������


    Listening to the praise of these young ladies and sisters, Yan Mengmeng felt that if she could say more, she would say more!


    One word, cool!


    Cool Yan Mengmeng almost forgot what she was going to ask just now.


    Yan Mengmeng suddenly woke up and became serious. Looking at her little sisters, they were also very interesting and quiet in an instant.


    Yan Mengmeng asked, "what did the Holy Son say about the big ratio in the door just now? What was that for?"


    "Your Highness has just arrived. I don''t know. The big ratio in this gate is held every two years. In fact, it is used for entertainment. There are so many disciples in the gate, but there are no good activities, so it seems a little deserted."


    "Well, however, your highness, the reward of Dabi is still very good. Sometimes it rewards soul bones!"


    ��������


    Listening to them, Yan Mengmeng was surprised.


    Soul bone rewards are possible?


    This thing is as precious as all the assets of a small town!


    Back to the point.


    To put it simply, this big competition is the entertainment that those old folks above have nothing to do. The rewards are floating clouds. As for the soul bone just now, there has been that reward once in more than 30 years.


    Secondly, another use is to obtain status. If a person wants to become famous, he doesn''t have to have much strength, but depends on how others publicize it.


    This event is the best publicity opportunity.


    Fame is too important for people in this world.


    It''s also important for Yan Mengmeng. She came to join the Baiyun sect just to be famous all over the world. She must not miss this opportunity.


    I''m so sorry, your highness son. I can only operate on you again.


    Q: how to become famous quickly in big competition?


    A: of course, it takes no effort to defeat the seeds in people''s hearts.


    At that time, it will certainly attract the attention of a large number of people, and the famous baiyunzong must be nothing.


    At least I won''t encounter the situation that people didn''t know themselves before.


    So Yan Mengmeng waved her little hand and shouted, "sisters, we''ve taken Dabi and get ready!"


    ����


    Baiyun sect''s main hall.


    The two elders stood with their hands behind them, looking at the same direction, which was the direction of Yan Mengmeng''s courtyard.


    One elder is Bai Xiao, the leader of Baiyun sect, and the other is Wang MuQing, the elder of that day.


    They are the only soul duels of Baiyun sect, but they are also close friends.


    Headmaster Bai Xiao looked at the distance with a trace of joy in his tone and said, "this new saint really has some things. Xiao Yang has lost a lot of people."


    Elder Wang was proud: "that''s, and I don''t look at who recruited."


    "Ha ha, by the way, don''t you have any plans to accept such a good talent?"


    "I''m afraid I have enough to drink a pot as her master. Why don''t you come?"


    "Oh, forget it. I''m afraid of being tossed to death."


    "By the way, she also checked the details. Is there no hidden problem?"


    "I don''t think so. His father Yan Lu is still a celebrity."


    "Oh?"


    "Lu Sanjian!"


    "Is it him? No wonder..."


    "Well, by the way, Qianjun gate wants to come to our door Dabi. What do you think?"


    "Me? Sit on the stage and watch!"


    ��������


    "Well, well, just kidding, if she hadn''t come to Qianjun gate before, it would be difficult for me to do this, but now... I can imagine how interesting the old face of Qianjun old man would be!"


    "Hahaha... I can imagine that. By the way, do you want to tell the girl?"


    "Forget it, I''m afraid she will surprise me too much, but it will become a shock. Just let it go."


    "OK, listen to you, ha ha ha!"


    The two old men were laughing. Yan Mengmeng in the distance didn''t know he had been arranged.


    ����

 Chapter 303

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed.


    The high-profile derby is about to begin.


    There was something special about this event. A friendly zongmen Qianjun gate came to participate in this event.


    In the soul master world, there are few such opportunities. After all, it is not the kind of immortal cultivation. It has a long life.


    A soul saint can live more than 150 years at most. There are two or three hundred soul duels, and the title duel is much longer. Normally, there are a thousand years.


    Other soul masters have almost the same life as ordinary life masters, but their strength is strong.


    So this kind of activity is not many times for people.


    The arrival of Qianjun gate makes it more heated and noisy here, but if you want to say how welcome it is, it''s gone.


    "What kind of friendly communication of Qianjun gate is to rely on the peak of their soul king!"


    "Yes, he is so many years older than the son. When the son is as old as him, he must hang him..."


    The comments of the crowd are enough to illustrate their attitude towards this critical gate.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng thought it was nothing, but the word "pretend ratio" just now shocked her.


    What''s the matter? Pretend to be here. It seems that her plan is still flawed!


    Originally, she only used the Holy Son to make her name known. Now, she wants to let the Feibi criminal of the foreign sect understand what is called the king of biwang.


    ����


    Don''t say much, big than the opening.


    Several leaders were at the top for a while, and the people below were sleepy.


    After a long time, the stage of leaders'' speech was finally ended, followed by the qualifier.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng is a saint and doesn''t have to attend this.


    Then there are the top 64, 32, 16... And so on.


    It was not until the final semi-finals that Yan Mengmeng had a chance to play.


    On her first appearance, Yan Mengmeng met the No. 2 seed player of Qianjun gate, which seems to be called Yang Mao, a three headed dog with Wu soul. At present, she is a five ring soul king, almost like the son of God. She has just broken through.


    But much older than the son.


    It can be seen that at this time, with Yan Mengmeng playing, it was a duel between a child and uncle.


    Yan Mengmeng''s appearance made the crowd scream and shout. After all, it was the saint''s first time on stage. The key is that she is still so cute.


    Look at the other side. In fact, this man looks good. He is tall and thin. His facial features are also beautiful. He just looks like an uncle at this moment.


    As the uncle on the court, he looked at the little girl walking up in great doubt.


    Very cute, very beautiful, except for small, all other full marks.


    He would never have believed it if the voice of the audience had not told him that this was his opponent in this game.


    As a friendly uncle, it''s natural to remind him first: "little girl, you can''t come here. Be careful to get hurt."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and instantly captured the hearts of the people on the court.


    Don''t ask, is too laggy!


    Then he began to say, "no, uncle, you can do it!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s words stunned Yang Mao on the spot.


    Uncle?


    Am I special


    Yan Mengmeng was a little impatient and urged, "hurry up, uncle, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Ha ha, little girl, I''m really afraid I''ll hurt you if I''m not careful."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it lightly. Don''t worry!"


    Uncle Yang Mao felt as if he was talking to a soul beast. He was not on the same line at all.


    In desperation, he summoned his own soul.


    A vicious dog with three fierce heads appeared behind the man in an instant, and the five soul rings on his body twinkled with brilliant light.


    The momentum is so strong that people on the court can''t resist it.


    On the contrary, Yan Mengmeng stood opposite him, looked at him directly, lost his hands behind him, and his smiling face was not flustered at all.


    This is Yan Mengmeng''s latest research and development of loading ratio skills to respond to changes without change. No matter how powerful and beautiful your characteristics are, I laugh away.


    Then one shot is the strongest move, saying that this is the weakest move, which will make everyone stunned. This is called "confusing the public"


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng slowly stretched out her right hand and Han lightsaber quietly appeared. It seems to outsiders that this is just a jade card.


    But the next move was interesting. Yan Mengmeng turned the jade card, took a sword flower behind her, and said, "hurry up, uncle, I still have to go back and play with my little sisters!"


    Uncle Yang Mao was furious when he heard the speech. He rushed to Yan Mengmeng with an arrow step and made claws with his hands. In an instant, he appeared in front of Yan Mengmeng standing with his hands down. He stabbed the dog''s claws and pointed the target at Yan Mengmeng''s eyebrows.


    All the people here held their breath. Even some people didn''t dare to see how they would cover their eyes next.


    There is no doubt that Yan Mengmeng is as dangerous as life and death at the moment. If this move hits, Yan Mengmeng''s tragedy can''t be imagined.


    Although Dabi can''t kill, he will get hurt. It''s common for him to become a fool if he is abandoned.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng won''t let him hit.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng clenched the sword in her right hand for a few minutes, and a towering sword momentum came from Yan Mengmeng. The sudden momentum fluctuation made uncle Yang Mao retreat.


    His move seemed to be powerful, but it was just a test, so when Yan Mengmeng broke out, he immediately reacted and retreated violently.


    After that, the soul rings on Yan Mengmeng began to appear. The four soul rings let people know that Yan Mengmeng is a real soul sect, but they were surprised to see such a small soul sect for the first time.


    Immediately, the fourth Soul Ring on Yan Mengmeng began to flash, and the strongest soul skill was the first shot.


    This makes people look down on Yan Mengmeng, but the next changes are not general. The fourth soul skill is still used, but not to Uncle Yang Mao.


    On the contrary, the second sword slash, which seemed to be very understated, aimed at him. It was just such a flick that most of the hair on Uncle Yang Mao''s head was directly eliminated.


    This made his scalp cool. Looking at the mass of black hair on the ground, he was stunned.


    But at this time, people''s attention was not on him, but on several pillars in the distance behind him. The target attacked by Yan Mengmeng''s fourth soul skill - Cross eight directions sword Qi was really the pillar behind him.


    Those columns are a special landscape of Baiyun sect. The tips of the columns are faucets, and the columns are printed with the pattern of white clouds.


    At the faucet, there will be fountains, and at this time, the springs stopped in the air as if they had been cut off.


    For a moment, people all stared at the scene and felt as if they saw an illusion.


    For a moment, the spring came out.


    Only then did people realize how scary that scene was.


    Who could have thought that a sword could cut off the running water? Is it really a sword?


    In people''s suspicious eyes, Yang Maoge, who lost his hair, didn''t know it. At the moment, he had almost mourned his hair.


    Then there is the counterattack against Yan Mengmeng. Oh, no, it should be said to be the Revenge of rage!

 Chapter 304

    Uncle Yang Mao suddenly roared angrily at Yan Mengmeng.


    With this sound, the towering momentum burst out in an instant. The momentum blew Yan Mengmeng''s long hair like a strong wind.


    Yan Mengmeng frowned and blew her hair disorderly, which made her really uncomfortable. Knowing that she wanted to participate in the competition, Yan Mengmeng tied her hair up.


    Uncle Yang Mao is a little annoying!


    Then, Yan Mengmeng waved his sword again. The weather was like a wave, and Yan Mengmeng''s sword directly divided the wave in two.


    When the momentum attacked Yan Mengmeng, he was forced to rush to both sides.


    At this time, Yang Mao glared angrily, and the ghost of three dogs behind him stared at Yan Mengmeng fiercely.


    As soon as the momentum stopped, he rushed directly to Yan Mengmeng.


    Different from last time, this time uncle Yang Mao made a real killing move, not a temptation.


    Yan Mengmeng''s humiliation has made him lose his mind, and his murderous heart has risen.


    Seeing this, the referee not far away wanted to stop him, but Yan Mengmeng shook his head.


    Obviously, Yan Mengmeng was signaling that he didn''t have to. Although he was still worried, he still had to obey the instructions of the holy daughter.


    The wonder brought by Her Highness just now made him unconsciously choose to believe it.


    Uncle Yang Mao came from his position just now, but it took only one breath. I don''t know how many times faster than before.


    However, when he came to less than one meter in front of Yan Mengmeng, Yan Mengmeng looked serious and his smiling face was serious.


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng raised her hand.


    Sword!


    For a time, the sword light and his soul power were crisscrossed, and the fierce light almost flashed so that the audience could not open their eyes.


    After a flash, the light disappeared.


    People looked again. At this time, uncle Yang Mao''s mouth was overflowing with blood and there was no look in his eyes. He bowed and looked at the place where he bowed. It was Yan Mengmeng''s sword in his body.


    Yes, at that moment, Yan Mengmeng made a counterattack, and this counterattack was a sword directly stabbed.


    In fact, Yan Mengmeng has other ways to break the situation, but she doesn''t want to use it. This person will kill himself. Keeping it is also a disaster. It''s better to solve it on the spot today to save trouble.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief can''t be a thousand days to prevent thieves.


    If you let him go today, you will have a hidden enemy in the future, and there will be a steady stream of trouble.


    Yan Mengmeng is a casual person. She avenged her revenge on the spot. The sword repair pays attention to the clear heart of the sword. She doesn''t dare to cut it, nor dare she kill it. What kind of sword to practice!


    When people covered their mouths one by one and stared at the scene in front of them, they suddenly appeared.


    Yan Mengmeng, who was also uncomfortable at first, turned black all over. Indeed, this was the first time Yan Mengmeng had a firm heart to kill. It was inevitable that she would be uncomfortable. Although his father often said that killing could not be done without drinking water, so she had to get used to it.


    But when she did, she still couldn''t bear it.


    The most important thing is the black light, which is different from the black of the eternal soul ring, which will also emit some light; So now the light on the court feels much dimmer.


    Yan Mengmeng was wondering what it was. It was familiar and strange. Then, the black light directly turned into a ball and shrouded Yan Mengmeng in it.


    Yang Mao, who was killed by Yan Mengmeng''s sword, was directly bounced away and fell on the stage motionless.


    Yan Mengmeng''s sudden change was beyond everyone''s expectation. Anxious, the referee had to go to the zongmen senior management to deal with the situation.


    At this time, the zongmen senior management are all paying attention to another game, that is the peak duel between Baiyun Zong Shengzi and qianjunmen Shengzi.


    Because Yan Mengmeng is a soul sect, there is basically no chance of winning Shang Yang Mao. Naturally, there is no need to pay too much attention to the game. Instead, it is this one, which is related to the faces of their respective sects.


    Although one is level 57 and the other is level 52, who wins and who loses is really unknown.


    The two holy sons on the stage are really fighting fiercely. Sometimes they have the upper hand and sometimes they are moved back to the situation. It''s really a big strange battle in the soul division!


    Just as the two elders of Qianjun gate smiled happily, suddenly someone rushed over and whispered beside them for a while.


    Suddenly, the two "Teng" stood up, and the smile on their faces disappeared, replaced by panic.


    And Bai Yunzong also received as like as two peas. The reaction of the two men is almost identical.


    The four people looked at each other, and then ran crazy to Yan Mengmeng.


    Some people in the audience noticed the reaction of these big men and were very confused. They saw that the four people hurried away and ran towards the other half of the competition field. They followed these big men.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the originally popular duel suddenly lost its flavor, which also made the two saints on the field very confused. One was careless. Bai yunzong''s saints got a hit and were directly beaten out. The game was so hastily announced to be over, and qianjunmen''s saints won.


    Because it was a sudden reaction, the two holy sons were not hurt. They saluted each other and followed the pace of the public.


    The original hard to give up and hard to divide game is so hastily understood that the referee on the court can''t hang his face!


    But now it''s important to go and watch the excitement. I don''t want to.


    In just a quarter of an hour, Yan Mengmeng''s place was directly surrounded.


    From a distance, we can see that there is a strange black ball on the stage, and then the four big men stand there thinking about something.


    Qianjun gate and baiyunzong both looked sad, but baiyunzong and baiyunzong were puzzled.


    "You say there''s a saint in here?"


    The head of baiyunzong asked, looking at the referee who came to report before.


    The informed referee nodded like a chicken carving rice, very sure.


    Head Bai looked at elder Wang beside him and asked him what he thought. At the moment, elder Wang was also confused and shook his head without knowing anything.


    So they continued to meditate.


    Here, the two of Qianjun gate couldn''t help themselves. First of all, the nephew of one of them died. This intimate relationship made him lose his judgment of the current situation.


    Secondly, after knowing that the enemy was around, he couldn''t help it.


    In an instant, the elder opened his own martial spirit. He was like Uncle Yang Mao. He was also a three headed dog, but he was no longer a virtual shadow, but a real beast. The visual effect was directly improved. I don''t know how many grades.


    Then, when he opened the martial spirit, he launched the most violent attack on the black ball in the eyes of everyone''s amazement. As soon as he shot, he felt very different.


    It seems that this move can tear the world apart. Even some people with low strength dare not look directly at it.


    However, just when he attacked the black ball.


    Bai zhangmen and elder Wang naturally screamed that they were terrible and wanted to stop them, but it was too late at the moment.


    After all, it was a soul duel of their level.


    The attack hit a black ball and the white palm gate were a little desperate.


    Almost exhausted all his strength, he shouted, "stop!"


    However, it was of the no use. This brilliant blow with the mountains and rivers had hit black ball.

 Chapter 305

    Just when everyone thought Yan Mengmeng must have been punished in this case.


    What surprised them happened.


    That gorgeous special effect seemed to hit a vacuum cleaner and was directly absorbed by the black ball.


    After absorbing these black balls, they didn''t move, but the person who made the shot looked painful. Looking carefully, the blow just now was actually carried by his hand.


    And because the soul power that erupted was forcibly pulled away, driving his body hand to attack the black ball.


    Originally, he was surprised that the soul force was forcibly pulled away. He couldn''t react for a moment, so the soul force pulled away, drove the hand and moved the body.


    At the moment when he missed the black ball in the palm of his hand, the pain made him recover in an instant, but it was a little late at this time, and the strong suction made him resist.


    The two of baiyunzong were stunned by this accident. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The big man involved by the suction broke out all his momentum, but the effect was not so ideal. When the momentum broke out, the soul power fluctuated and was directly sucked away by the black ball, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, he thought deeper and deeper.


    Finally, another elder of his entourage came and pulled him out.


    After leaving, the man made a scream, not a big voice, but he could feel how painful it was.


    At this time, the man''s hand that didn''t score the black ball just now was only half intercepted outside, constantly bleeding, and there was a dark smell around the wound.


    All the people looked at him suspiciously, but he fell to the ground and gasped in pain.


    Now, people realize how terrible the black ball is.


    Immediately, Wang Changlao humanely found a therapist to heal him, with little or no effect.


    This can not help but make the three big men who are still sober on the field meditate again.


    Carefully observe his wound, and then continue to experiment with the black ball. They found that the black ball was full of powerful space force.


    The power of space, what a terrible existence.


    Since ancient times, the soul division of the space Department has always been the existence of the world.


    Then the black ball changed.


    Like an egg, it began to crack layer by layer. Each crack was accompanied by a unique sound. It sounded like a broken mirror.


    More like, space is broken.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng''s sitting figure appeared in front of everyone. As before, there was no change at all.


    The only place may be the black jade card suspended in front of Yan Mengmeng.


    Look carefully, there is also a word "shadow" engraved on it.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng suddenly opened his eyes. A unique soul wave came from Yan Mengmeng, and all the people who felt it were in a state of mental turmoil.


    Look at Yan Mengmeng carefully. As soon as she opens her eyes, the whole person''s temperament becomes completely different. The original feeling of kindness and loveliness has disappeared. At the moment, she is like a demon.


    Yes, this familiar and strange feeling is the transformation of the shadow sword.


    Also known as Yan Mengmeng''s killing form.


    What remains unchanged is Yan Mengmeng''s appearance, what has changed is Wu soul and the color of soul ring.


    As before, all the soul rings are still black, making people look as if they are all ten thousand year soul rings.


    The three big men on the court also thought so. Four black souls surrounded Yan Mengmeng, directly making them unable to close their mouths.


    Yan Mengmeng, who woke up, looked at some old men who were too frightened to speak and asked suspiciously, "leader, elder, are you?"


    Then she noticed that an old man with a painful face was being rescued on the ground, and her doubts were even worse.


    Yan Mengmeng''s question revived them and asked, "you just, that''s..."


    Yan Mengmeng pretended to be ignorant, shook her head and replied, "in fact, I''m not very clear, but I broke through. Now I''m level 50."


    In an instant, the two old men didn''t stand firm directly and staggered together.


    The two holy sons looked at this move from a distance and fell into thinking.


    They are all strong men at the level of soul duel. Will they still not stand firm?


    Obviously, I heard Yan Mengmeng''s words. What did you say?


    The white palm sect and the elder should be surprised. Level 50, what is that? The strong soul king, how old is this little girl? She''s not even seventeen now.


    How can this make them not surprised, even if it is possible to faint directly!


    With this in mind, Yan Mengmeng has learned from others what happened when she became a black ball just now.


    Unexpectedly, the person lying on the ground with a painful face and a broken hand actually worshipped her, which made her a little ashamed.


    Then, I asked the headmaster, and then I learned that he was actually the uncle of the dead uncle Yang Mao. No wonder he was so.


    Then, the leader asked about the situation, understood the cause of the previous fighting and killing, and dismissed those onlookers.


    The staff have almost dispersed, and they are ready to take Yan Mengmeng away. Yan Mengmeng''s situation is indeed special, and we have to ask carefully to determine the situation.


    For Yan Mengmeng, she is more concerned about another thing now.


    If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again!


    I don''t know if it''s the influence of this form. In short, Yan Mengmeng wants to kill the person who just wanted to take advantage of himself to become a black ball.


    Therefore, in order to make the heart of the sword clear, Yan Mengmeng understood his pain thoroughly under the eyes of these elders, the confused eyes of others, and the frightened eyes of the injured elder.


    Bai zhangmen and elder Wang thought Yan Mengmeng had a way to save him.


    After all, what Yan Mengmeng told them was to help him stop suffering.


    But who would have thought that Yan Mengmeng chose to kill him directly!


    Even the two elders can''t withstand the pressure!


    There is also an elder of Qianjun gate over there, the same kind of soul Douluo.


    Just after Yan Mengmeng''s sword went down, the elder stared like a copper bell, looked at Yan Mengmeng incredulously, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak, and his fingers trembled and pointed at Yan Mengmeng.


    "You... You..."


    As a result, Yan Mengmeng''s sword shocked everyone present. They were terrified, stunned, motionless, and even lost their thinking. Their eyes were full of confusion.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng smiled and whispered, "well, now he''s free."


    A joke like remark made people afraid that the little girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old had directly peed in her pants.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng subconsciously covered her mouth and nose and let aside her face.


    At this time, the elder who still pointed to himself was completely speechless. Compared with the dead one, he was much calmer. After all, he was not his own love.


    In contrast, life is more important. Does he want to do it?


    Of course, but he didn''t dare. The lesson from the past was put in front of him. He just died and hasn''t been cold yet.


    How dare he fight this strange girl? He''s only over 100 years old and has a long life. He doesn''t want to die young.

 Chapter 306

    Yan Mengmeng''s behavior completely annoyed Qianjun sect. The two of white leader Wang Chang looked at it, surprised for a while, and turned to some thoughts.


    Such a big soul duel is gone?


    Qianjun gate can''t fight with them?


    In fact, it''s easy to resolve this contradiction. Hand in Yan Mengmeng and then lose some money. Naturally, it''s nothing.


    But the problem is, Yan Mengmeng is a genius who can break through the realm of the soul king at the age of 17. Who is willing to give up?


    It''s estimated that they have given it to Qianjun gate. They all have to offer Yan Mengmeng as a treasure.


    Then it is clear that Yan Mengmeng will not hand over the drop. This genius is much more important than the friendship of Qianjun gate.


    Therefore, their eyes fixed on the only elder of Qianjun gate.


    That look seemed to eat him.


    Scared, he stepped back again and again, and his frightened face showed endless fear.


    "What do you... What do you... Want?"


    Elder Wang smiled and said innocently, "what are you afraid of? Will we kill people and kill people?"


    Bai zhangmen echoed: "yes, yes, don''t worry. Baiyun sect will give you a reasonable explanation on this matter."


    Yan Mengmeng couldn''t understand their operation. She shook her head. Their determination to kill people was written on their faces. They were still in the righteous words.


    Sure enough, this is the boss''s professional skills!


    ����


    Finally, after a series of "friendly" discussions, the elder of Qianjun gate took an oath with Wu soul, promised not to add fuel and vinegar, and felt that he would return the truth to Qianjun gate.


    This can ensure his life safety. I have to say, he is really a good elder!


    Because this matter has no result, it can only be said next year. Yan Mengmeng also told the two leaders about her situation, so that they have a certain understanding of Yan Mengmeng.


    "Meng Meng, are you wrong?"


    Headmaster Bai, who had just learned about the situation, scolded at the headmaster''s position.


    Yan Mengmeng, who is kneeling on the ground, looks confused. How can she suddenly admit her mistake?


    Confused, he looked at elder Wang, who also understood her meaning and nodded gently.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng just wants to say: should I know or not?


    After hesitating for a while, Yan Mengmeng said tentatively, "well, know... Don''t know... Know?"


    White palm door suddenly stood up with a row of black lines and a row of seat armrests on his face. He said, "up to now, you still don''t repent. Come on, stay and be punished for harming the same door!"


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng was surprised. It was a great crime to harm his fellow disciples. It was going to die.


    Before she could explain anything, Mr. Wang said, "master, I''m afraid it''s wrong. The saint has only been in school for less than a year. Some don''t understand the rules, you see?"


    Yan Mengmeng was even more confused. She just knelt down and didn''t speak.


    Bai zhangmen''s face was serious and extremely serious. He meditated for a while and began to say: "the elder also had some truth, but this is not the reason to exonerate his guilt. The death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. With the saint Yan Mengmeng, he immediately began to go to Yanxia pass to help our sect beat back the animal tide and make up for his mistakes."


    Elder Wang nodded with satisfaction and praised: "the leader''s house is kind-hearted!"


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng still lowered her head and looked confused. She didn''t know where to go.


    So, there was such a picture. After the leader said the processing result, he didn''t get any response from Yan Mengmeng. For a moment, he didn''t know how to continue.


    In desperation, the headmaster hit Yan Mengmeng, who was kneeling on the ground, flew back, rotated in the air and fell to the ground in a big word.


    Yan Mengmeng grinned and got up with difficulty. Looking at the angry leader, he almost blurted out to greet his relatives and elders.


    Headmaster Bai looked at her and said angrily, "what I just said, you can disagree?"


    Yan Mengmeng looks at the furious leader and shakes her head again and again. How dare she have an opinion? Wait to be beaten again?


    But what did he just say?


    "Since there is no objection, come and take the saint down, watch her and set off tomorrow!"


    In an instant, an uncle came in from the outside and picked up Yan Mengmeng''s hand like a chicken. After the head waved, he left with Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng, who was carried in his hand, looked confused. She knew this uncle. He was the leader of the law enforcement Hall of zongmen. He was very fierce at ordinary times.


    In this way, Yan Mengmeng''s story came to an end.


    People are also quite satisfied with the handling result of the leader.


    Why?


    It must be to serve the public. Of course, protect Yan Mengmeng.


    Will Qianjun gate give up?


    Little thumb can think of it, certainly not.


    Now Yan Mengmeng has reached level 50, so she has to go out to avoid for a while and find a soul ring or something.


    As for Qianjun gate, it''s up to you to make trouble. Anyway, people are not here, and they are unjustifiable. Naturally, the problem will be much easier to solve.


    At that time, someone was upset. He had planned to find the Holy Son in Dabi, but there was no chance at all. This led to extreme discomfort in his heart, so he went to the leader.


    On the day of departure, Yan Mengmeng said goodbye to her little sister very sad, and then set foot on the journey alone.


    As soon as she came out of the door, two people were waiting for her. One was the uncle who carried her yesterday, and the other was the former son. Yan Mengmeng was full of question marks when she saw this scene.


    "You... Are..."


    The uncle still looked fierce and responded without emotional fluctuation: "the leader asked me to send you to each other!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, then looked at the Holy Son Longyang: "what about you?"


    The son of God, with a proud face, brushed open the fan in his hand and half covered his face, "go with you."


    Yan Mengmeng: (�` �`)!!


    ����


    In this way, the three went to Yanxia pass, which was called fighting back the animal tide. In fact, they went on vacation for many years.


    Over the years, Yan Mengmeng has increasingly felt that something was wrong with her and became bloodthirsty. Because of this, she has become a deputy general at the border, and the son of God has become her starting point.


    Qianjun gate also came to trouble, but because Yan Mengmeng was absent and Wang Changlao''s strength was relatively strong, it ended up.


    Everything became calm.


    ����


    In a twinkling of an eye, eight years have passed.


    Today is also the day to completely repel the animal tide. Under the strong leadership of Yan Mengmeng, Yanxia pass, which has been guarded for nearly 20 years, has been preserved.


    Yan Mengmeng also became a national hero. She could have lived in the door in three years, but she didn''t. instead, she chose to fight to the end.


    This is some of today''s reputation and achievements. Now she is a full-level soul saint.


    For Yan Mengmeng, a breakthrough only needs an opportunity. In order to break through level 60, Yan Mengmeng fought thousands of thousand year old souls alone. The war lasted for a full month, and she was crazy.


    This is enough to break through the current obstacles.


    At level 70, her team encountered an ambush, and she was alone. In order to protect the team members, she rushed into the array, let her understand the significance of guarding, successfully broke through level 70 and reached the realm of soul saint.


    Now she is not what she used to be

 Chapter 307

    After repelling the animal tide, Yan Mengmeng became a famous general all over the world. At the beginning, she just wanted to be famous. She didn''t expect to achieve her goal so soon.


    Not only her status has changed, but now she has grown into a really slim and graceful girl. Although she still doesn''t have much material on her chest, she is definitely a great beauty.


    In addition, Yan Mengmeng likes to spend Spring nights with her little sister, which leads people to think that she is actually a man. None of the beautiful little sisters who fight against the animal tide has escaped her, which leads to people''s complaints.


    Especially the Holy Son, Yan Mengmeng didn''t go back, and he didn''t go back. He got a lot of opportunities with Yan Mengmeng all the way. Now he is a soul Saint level, but he has just entered the soul holy realm.


    But there are few soul saints in the mainland, and he is definitely a peerless genius.


    Along the way, he has completely become Yan Mengmeng''s younger brother. He can''t do everything Yan Mengmeng does, which makes him sincerely admire from the initial dissatisfaction. Moreover, Yan Mengmeng is still a daughter and so young. Other little girls were still playing coquettish under the protection of their elders at that time. Unlike her, she has killed the enemy on the battlefield.


    Today, Yan Mengmeng led the disciples of various sects to fight off the animal tide and return home with fame.


    All the way is the people''s farewell.


    When I returned to Baiyun sect, I was treated with the highest etiquette. The whole clan stopped what they were doing to welcome Yan Mengmeng back.


    The guard of the sect gate on the mountain saw the dark and vast area below, and immediately began to shout excitedly: "Your Highness is back!!!"


    Yes, this vast area is the saint, and the others are her followers in the process of repelling the animal tide.


    Up to now, it is estimated that there are 70000 people.


    Saint Yan Mengmeng, dressed in a gorgeous robe, rode the tame soul beast to the front.


    Looking at the familiar and strange door on the hill, she smiled.


    Although I didn''t stay in zongmen for a long time, that feeling can''t be erased.


    After the gatekeeper shouted, the leader and elder Wang took people to the mountain gate. Looking at the two familiar faces, Yan Mengmeng smiled happily.


    Two old guys, at the beginning, they didn''t understand why they drove themselves away. Now they recall that they were in order to protect her at the beginning. Their gratitude is endless.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng and the Holy Son Longyang came forward to meet the two big men. In their eyes, they couldn''t stop tears flowing down. There was a sense of achievement that they had hoped for success. They were excited tears. They couldn''t speak clearly.


    The appearance of the two old men made Yan Mengmeng smile more happily: "hahaha, headmaster, you look so cute with tears!"


    The white palm door smiled and scolded, "Hey, little girl, I think you''re itching again."


    After the emotional drama of reunion, elder Wang asked, "how are you going to settle so many people?"


    Yan Mengmeng thought about this problem before she came. These are her followers. Naturally, she can''t let it go. Therefore, Yan Mengmeng plans to build a city.


    The location was chosen near the ghost forest. If there was another animal tide, she would react at the first time.


    This... Is the guardian!


    "I''m going to build a city. They are homeless. People who are concerned have gone back. Then I''ll give them a home."


    Elder Wang nodded: "well, it''s so good. You''ll be the city Lord after that, ha ha ha!"


    Elder Wang''s joke made Yan Mengmeng scratch her head a little embarrassed, smiled and changed the topic and said, "by the way, has zongmen encountered any trouble these years? I heard that those evil sects came to attack!"


    At the mention of this, their faces became a little serious.


    The white palm sect shook his head, "Hey, those heavenly evil sects have led to the poor development of the sect in recent years. Now it has almost become the bottom of the sect alliance."


    The so-called zongmeng is the alliance of some decent sects. Speaking, Yan Mengmeng''s men were originally disciples of all sects of the zongmeng and noble people who came to guard human territory.


    This situation is indeed not optimistic, but because of the existence of Yan Mengmeng, a national hero, Baiyun sect still has a high status.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng decided to take these people, build the city first, and then eradicate those evil sects.


    In this way, another three years have passed.


    Yan Mengmeng''s city has been built and become the largest city in the world. There are 70000 soul masters in it, as well as those soul beasts tamed by Yan Mengmeng. So far, no city can reach this scale.


    For this reason, Yan Mengmeng has the title of No. 1 in the world. Yan Mengmeng calls this City Tianxing city.


    The meaning of the most dazzling new star in the sky, the surface is the first in the world.


    Although Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have the top standing force here, like the title Douluo, his comprehensive strength is absolutely strong. Basically, his average strength is in the realm of soul king. Ask, which city can do this.


    The next step is to eradicate those evil sect sects and push them all the way. Where can those evil sect sects withstand Yan Mengmeng''s more than 100000 troops.


    Yes, it''s more than 100000. Because Yan Mengmeng is a national hero, many people come to take refuge.


    Even his father summoned his former brothers and was very proud: "see, that is the girl with flat chest, my daughter, ha ha ha!"


    Anyway, dad has never been so happy. With his help, Yan Mengmeng''s team has gradually expanded.


    Then, while eradicating the evil sects, all the cities sheltered by the evil sects belong to Yan Mengmeng, resulting in more and more places that Yan Mengmeng now owns.


    Therefore, there began to be a country, but it was only an embryonic form. Because there were too many cities, Yan Mengmeng needed unified management, so there were a series of operations, such as separate governance of City owners, deprivation of military power and so on.


    Ten years have passed by now.


    Yan Mengmeng eradicated all evil sects, and a new force, Tianxing City, rose in the mainland.


    Even if it is the first in the world, haotianzong and Yan Mengmeng have little difference in strength, which leads to the situation that the four major forces divide the world.


    Tianxing City, Wuhun hall, haotianzong, zongmeng!


    In the past ten years, Yan Mengmeng successfully broke through the soul duel, which was only because Yan Mengmeng realized his high-ranking responsibility.


    Now she is about to enter the legendary realm, but it needs an opportunity.


    And this opportunity is coming.


    Yan Mengmeng now has the largest territory, which leads to all kinds of discomfort for the other three forces. The first one to jump up is zongmeng. They feel that their status is in jeopardy!


    As for haotianzong and Wuhun hall, they don''t take Yan Mengmeng as one thing at all. They don''t have a title. What do you take to turn against them?


    Zong Meng is different. Although Yan Mengmeng was born by Bai yunzong, Bai yunzong now exists in name only.


    It has become a college organization to teach those children to become stronger and then send talents to Yan Mengmeng in the city.


    Although there is no title on Yan Mengmeng''s side and there are more than 20 zongmeng, zongmen is actually less than one tenth of Yan Mengmeng''s overall strength.


    After all, these titles are not single-minded.

 Chapter 308

    However, this disease does not affect the sect to challenge Yan Mengmeng, a new force.


    So, at the Zong League meeting.


    Dozens of Title Douluo gathered together, one by one with heavy faces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have to take care of this form now. Tianxing city continues to swallow the city, and its ambition is obvious to all. So I''ll call you today to compare. Do you know why?"


    Where people don''t understand, this is to fight against Tianxing city.


    what?


    You say Yan Mengmeng eradicates evil sects and upholds justice?


    Sorry, they don''t pay attention to those evil sects at all. They will pay attention to them only when other forces pose a threat to them.


    As for evil theory, do they all has the final say?


    Everyone was silent, had no idea, and no one wanted to be the first bird.


    What if Yan Mengmeng comes out and leads the army to the gate of their residence?


    Although we are united, who dares to be this outstanding bird?


    "Since you have no idea, you have a plan next."


    As soon as I heard this, everyone looked at him and waited for him.


    Seeing the expression of such expectation, the man naturally said happily: "we all know that they don''t have top combat power now. As long as we all sit here and ask for territory in the form of communication, then..."


    The crowd began to nod as soon as their eyes lit up.


    That''s right. It''s a way to ask for some development space after communication!


    It can not only strengthen the strength of each sect, but also weaken Yan Mengmeng''s strength. It''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone!


    As for the reason, just find a reason for cooperation. What Yan Mengmeng lacks first is the title Douluo. If there is a title Douluo to cooperate with them, I''m afraid I won''t disagree?


    At that time, zongmeng will not naturally control this new force.


    A group of people thought about this with a happy smile.


    ����


    Star City.


    Yan Mengmeng was dealing with some files and suddenly felt that she was in trouble. If the son Longyang hadn''t been here recently, alas, it''s hard to say


    This dead mother gun is usually shy. Now there is no one at the critical moment. Yan Mengmeng is so angry.


    Just upset, a report voice suddenly came from outside: "report to your excellency, there is a supreme elder who calls himself Wanlong sect outside asking for an audience."


    Yan Mengmeng was immediately puzzled.


    Wan longzong?


    She has heard of this. The ninth sect gate in zongmeng is dominated by two titles Douluo.


    Since he is the supreme elder, it must be one of the titles.


    Title duel, face must be given.


    therefore,


    "Please!"


    After that, Yan Mengmeng sorted out her messy hair, shook her clothes and sat up.


    Now Yan Mengmeng is in her thirties and close to her forties, but her appearance has not changed much. She is the same as her twenties. She has a peerless face and some thin figure


    Then the man came in and looked at Yan Mengmeng. Yan Mengmeng also looked at him.


    The thin old man was in high spirits and stood with his hands down, staring at Yan Mengmeng tightly.


    After a brief eye fight, the old man began to look around Yan Mengmeng.


    Nodded and smiled kindly: "ha ha, Lord Yan has really had a lasting appeal these days!"


    Over the years, Yan Mengmeng has seen a lot of titles. The old man is so stingy when he comes here. Yan Mengmeng admits that he didn''t offend him?


    Then Yan Mengmeng smiled, looked at the old man and said, "well, you are the... Dragon..."


    When Yan Mengmeng didn''t remember his name, he was upset at that time.


    "Well, Lord Yan is really in a high position and doesn''t recognize me?"


    This sarcasm made Yan Mengmeng''s already unhappy mood worse.


    No good way: "all right, the city master is not in the mood to know who you are. Let''s talk straight. What are you doing here!"


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng''s attitude has not changed at all, this man is a little angry. The title Douluo is also a soul Douluo. Can you treat it like this?


    Therefore, the man directly burst out a strong soul pressure belonging to the title Douluo, and even the files on Yan Mengmeng''s desk flew away.


    For a moment, the house shook and was about to collapse.


    Yan Mengmeng just frowned: "old man, I''ve given you a face, haven''t I come to tear down the house?"


    After talking, Yan Mengmeng summoned Han''s lightsaber and got up to fight the enemy.


    This action directly confused the title. He is level 93. Why can Yan Mengmeng ignore his own soul pressure?


    Is this unscientific? No, the world is not scientific.


    In fact, he was wrong. Yan Mengmeng didn''t ignore his soul pressure. To be honest, this soul pressure still has an effect on Yan Mengmeng, but it''s not so obvious. At most, it limits Yan Mengmeng''s strength by 1%.


    After all, Yan Mengmeng''s cultivation is on the battlefield, and his momentum is not comparable.


    Then Yan Mengmeng pulled out her sword and stood up. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the old man. Her fighting spirit soared and she was waiting to fight.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t know what''s wrong. Anyway, since she had the shadow sword, she has a strong sense of war. She will find someone to compete with from time to time.


    This title quickly took off. It was mainly in the human territory. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous. You know, Yan Mengmeng had a large army. He was only alone. If he really started, he would never get out of here alive.


    The title Douluo of this era is not so strong. After all, the overall strength is still very high. The soul Saint now is enough to be equivalent to the soul Douluo of later generations.


    Seeing that he had regained his momentum, Yan Mengmeng also put down his sword, approached him with lotus steps, came to her eyes, smiled and said, "you know what, old man, come to me?"


    The old man looked at Yan Mengmeng, held back his anger and said, "I, elder wanlongzong Longwu, come here to borrow a place from the city Lord."


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him suspiciously: "borrow land? What do you mean?"


    "Our zongmen wants better development, but the place is small."


    "Oh, just insist on a place."


    "Of course not. We have a cooperative relationship."


    "Cooperation? What do you say?"


    "If the city Lord gives the land to Wanlong sect, we Wanlong sect will open our qualification to Tianxing city."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng laughed. Together with this person, he came to ask for people and land!


    It''s called entering your sect to practice. In fact, you really come to abduct people!


    When did wanlongzong''s face plate become so big?


    "That''s it? No?"


    He understood that Yan Mengmeng was asking him if he had any other benefits.


    "At that time, if Tianxing city encounters a crisis, we can help."


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng began to think about it.


    This condition is OK, but Yan Mengmeng doesn''t feel so necessary.


    Now her star city is completely unnecessary.


    Yan Mengmeng shook her head and said politely, "if it''s just like this, then you don''t have to, Dragon... What''s going on, please go back!"


    With that, Yan Mengmeng made a gesture of seeing off the guests.

 Chapter 309

    Long Wu: (�s��� '') �s (�ߩ��� (lift the table)


    "Old man, Long Wu!"


    Yan Mengmeng: �B (o) �� o)�B


    "Oh, it''s Wu Changlao. Please go back��


    "My surname is dragon!"


    Elder Longwu gnashed his teeth.


    Especially seeing Yan Mengmeng off.


    What''s more irritating is that Yan Mengmeng ignored him and went back to her position just now.


    He couldn''t say anything he wanted to say.


    With a cold "hum", Long Wu shook his sleeves and left.


    Just before he left completely, there was news of a visit from outside.


    Like this dragon martial arts, it is also a title duel. It is also the same purpose, even the conditions are the same.


    This is Yan Mengmeng. No matter how stupid she is, zongmeng is doing something!


    I ignored them!


    Don''t you worry that you will send troops to level them?


    Yan Mengmeng thought, but now she is not even a title, and her men don''t have a title. She has more heart than strength!


    But since they had made up their minds first, no wonder she fought back.


    Although most of his subordinates are zongmeng disciples, this does not affect Yan Mengmeng''s idea of zongmeng.


    After all, Yan Mengmeng and they are the friends of life.


    So


    "Inform them that I will hold a meeting and arrive in an hour."


    "Yes!"


    The guard will respond and hurry down to inform the generals.


    ����


    The meeting decided to let them go for a while and make a decision when Yan Mengmeng breaks through the title.


    You know, Yan Mengmeng''s breakthrough is to go directly to level 99. At that time, there will be no residue at level 95, and only the food will be delivered.


    For a few days, people came to visit, saying the same thing.


    Yan Mengmeng''s mood is getting worse and worse day by day.


    Until that day, an emergency happened.


    After retreating for so many years, the animal tide struck again.


    Yan Mengmeng took it as his duty to resist with the crowd.


    As Zong Meng, who wants to suppress Yan Mengmeng, a new force, naturally determines that this is a good opportunity to weaken Yan Mengmeng''s strength.


    So none of them came this time.


    Yan Mengmeng has 200000 troops, but in the face of this animal tide, it is far from enough.


    In the first war, it suffered heavy losses, and nearly 10000 people lost their lives here.


    Yan Mengmeng fought with all his might against the three ghosts that had been around for nearly 100000 years. That battle was the closest Yan Mengmeng had to death.


    After fighting for seven days in a row, it was dark and the mountains and rivers were broken. Finally, Yan Mengmeng broke through the shackles with unparalleled talent and successfully stepped into the realm of title.


    The 99 level peak Douluo naturally took down the three spirits and successfully guarded the peace of Tianxing city.


    The reason for this breakthrough is also thanks to the people guarded by Yan Mengmeng. When Yan Mengmeng let them escape, they chose to stay and swear to protect the city to the death.


    This made Yan Mengmeng feel the power of the people, understand what sacrifices, and successfully break through the title realm.


    Then, the beast tide ended with Yan Mengmeng''s own efforts to kill three herd kings.


    That day, Yan Mengmeng was covered with blood and could not see her face clearly. She knelt outside the city on one knee and tried her best to give the last order: "kill!!!"


    That sound shocked the world, and no sound could cover the weak sound.


    Upon hearing this, the soldiers were in high morale and successfully defended the wave of animal tide.


    That day, blood flowed thousands of miles!


    ����


    After the war, Yan Mengmeng hung a white month in the city to comfort the dead.


    Although awesome adorable, adorable adorable, three close to one hundred thousand years of spirit have given three adorable souls to Yan Meng, who has successfully created three titles.


    There are other treasures that make Yan Mengmeng''s people who survive here more powerful.


    In the next two years, Yan Mengmeng''s power was forced to recuperate by the animal tide, and zongmeng didn''t bother her again.


    After all, their great troubles have weakened, and now they are not afraid.


    You know, more than 50000 soldiers died this time, not to mention the number of disabled people.


    Even Yan Mengmeng was badly hurt. There was a scar more than a foot long behind her.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng hate zongmen.


    If they come to support, if they have the help of the title, will the result be like this?


    When Yan Mengmeng begged them in a low voice, no one paid attention to her.


    At that moment, Yan Mengmeng vowed that zongmeng would be destroyed!


    Two years later, Yan Mengmeng shouted at the city gate: "two years ago, Zong League died and enjoyed the sacrifice of the people, but it did not benefit the people. What''s the use of this Zong League?


    "Today, I, the heavenly star Douluo, on behalf of the heavenly Dharma, pull out all these sect members who only know how to be domineering, and take this sword in my hand! Who wants to go out with me again?"


    "We will follow the city Lord to the death!"


    ��������


    For a time, the sky star city shouted loudly. Of course, this scene also fell to zongmeng''s ears.


    But they are not afraid. Two years ago, many people worried about Yan Mengmeng. Now, they don''t worry about this at all.


    Therefore, the Terran war on the mainland began. It took Yan Mengmeng and his men less than five years to pull out all the sects one by one.


    That time, the whole continent was full of blood.


    Now Yan Mengmeng deserves to be the first murderer in the world.


    Basically, they all killed all the way, which led to Yan Mengmeng becoming obsessed with killing.


    In order to stop this, haotianzong of Wulin hall and some other Qi large doors took action.


    Ten top titles of level 99 stopped Yan Mengmeng together. She thought that Yan Mengmeng had made great contributions to repelling the animal tide. In addition, she didn''t have a soul bone on her body, so she was imprisoned.


    This also calmed Yan Mengmeng down. Indeed, she was dazzled by the killing. She did it directly regardless of the enemy''s begging for mercy or whatever.


    Along the way, there were 1.8 million lives under her.


    Such a heavy killing made Yan Mengmeng lose her wits for a time.


    Fortunately, those top titles suppressed Yan Mengmeng, otherwise Yan Mengmeng didn''t know what she would do.


    And this detention is 300 years.


    ����


    Three hundred years later, the place where Yan Mengmeng was detained broke open because of an accident, and Yan Mengmeng came out again.


    Nowadays, things have changed, and the first empire, Tianxing Empire, has emerged.


    Yes, it was Yan Mengmeng who came to Xingcheng that day.


    The first lord of the country, the Holy Son Longyang.


    He has also achieved the title, but he is already an old man.


    Yan Mengmeng is still the little girl, at least she looks like that.


    Now, Yan Mengmeng has almost calmed down. At least she can restrain her intention to kill. She won''t want to kill everyone as before.


    Now the animal tide has completely disappeared, and the rise of the heavenly star Empire has forced the soul beast not to step out of the forest.


    After a hundred years of development, Tianxing Empire has become the largest force in the mainland, both in number and strength.


    Just Title Douluo, there are nearly 100 people.


    This change makes Yan Mengmeng feel that things are right and people are wrong.

 Chapter 310

    After coming out, Yan Mengmeng naturally first went to the Empire to see what it would be like for more than 300 years.


    Looking at the prosperous scene, Yan Mengmeng smiled happily.


    This is what she expected. Now it has appeared in front of her eyes. The sense of achievement is like having a full score in the exam at school.


    Walking on this busy street, everyone will stay in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes for more than five seconds. One is that Yan Mengmeng looks good and naturally attracts attention. The other is that Yan Mengmeng has just come out and has some strange clothes.


    HMM... I''m wearing some tattered armor. I know it''s not normal at first sight!


    After witnessing all this, Yan Mengmeng came to the imperial palace.


    Hiding in the dark, I looked at my old friend. He looked old, waxy yellow, and looked a little empty!


    After those others left, Yan Mengmeng decided to show up.


    A flash appeared in front of him, still with a spring breeze smile. When he saw the Holy Son, he was stunned and looked at him. He even began to cry.


    Two lines of old tears, as if they had been wronged.


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know how to comfort him.


    After a while, the son stopped and asked, "are you... Back?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and said with some guilt, "sorry for the trouble."


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and didn''t answer.


    The son then said, "for more than 300 years, the prosperity you expect has come, and I can leave at ease..."


    "The golden age is coming, but it''s not mine."


    Shaking her head, Yan Mengmeng took the son to the roof.


    Looking at the city beyond the horizon, Yan Mengmeng smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    "You see, these are the results of your efforts, aren''t they?"


    The son didn''t understand what Yan Mengmeng was talking about. He smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Well, my old friend has seen me. I should go."


    "Go? Where?"


    "Star Douluo was dead that day. He killed innocent people indiscriminately. Now I want to live an ordinary life as Yan Mengmeng."


    "You..."


    The son looked at Yan Mengmeng and thought a lot, but he couldn''t say it.


    Just like the young general Long Yang who was under the city master, he just supported the city master''s idea.


    After hesitating for a long time, the Holy Son Longyang just said, "I''d better give the city Lord an identity..."


    Yan Mengmeng shook her head, refused his kindness, and disappeared in place.


    The sudden disappearance stunned the Holy Son Longyang. He not only sighed: "she is still as strong as that year..."


    ����


    After leaving, Yan Mengmeng returned to the holy soul village. His father has become a legend, leaving only a handprint on the stone because he was naughty and angry.


    The previous cabin was also changed to a new owner, which should change its appearance.


    Yan Mengmeng looked outside the door, remembered for a long time and left again.


    She had an idea in her heart, that is to be an ordinary person, ordinary to the extreme.


    In addition to killing people, she found that she really couldn''t do anything, so she began as a farmer, a businessman, a dancer and a teacher


    It''s been more than 500 years.


    On that day, Long Yang, the first leader of Tianxing Empire, died at the end of his life


    The whole empire was silent. It was obvious that Longyang''s achievements could not be obliterated. Even the LORD had a rainstorm.


    However, there is a new problem, that is, who will inherit this position.


    He has children, but his children don''t save one in ten because of all kinds of accidents.


    The last two are not so capable and can''t inherit this position.


    Therefore, the long lost war is coming again.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng is a restaurant owner. She tries her best to receive diners every day. It seems that she must rely on this for vitality.


    The news of Longyang''s death didn''t make Yan Mengmeng so sad. After all, he died naturally. However, Longyang''s life has come to an end, and Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have many days.


    They had little difference in age, and their strength was in the same realm. In fact, all their life expectancy was almost the same.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng planned to live such an ordinary life, and her life would be over. She had experienced everything except looking for a man to have children.


    However, the world was unpredictable. No one inherited the position of Longyang, so there was a dispute, because there were two people who were most capable of taking that position.


    One is Dai Gu and the other is Xue Wen.


    Their martial spirits are a dragon and a tiger. One advocates peace as the main development, while the other focuses on improving the strength of the whole Terran.


    So there are two different factions.


    No one disagrees with anyone. Of course, it''s still good.


    But after only a hundred years, the two forces began to fight, and the Terran war that had been silent for many years began again.


    Naturally, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to meddle in this business. He can hide if he can. This is the normal thought of ordinary people.


    Until the end, Yan Mengmeng had nowhere to hide.


    The struggle between the two factions made those civilians die one by one. At that moment, Yan Mengmeng understood.


    What is starting because of people, what is ending because of people.


    She fought against the beast tide, established the Empire, killed countless people by herself, and finally she was able to retreat, but she looked at things from the highest position.


    Until now, she has become an ordinary or civilian in the future. Only when she looks at the world with the bottom people can she find out how hateful she is.


    This time, from the perspective of civilians, Yan Mengmeng picked up the sword again.


    Not for anything else, just to stop the dispute.


    Yan Mengmeng holds her heart''s goal in her hand again.


    In an instant, the original black hilt suddenly burst into a burst of white light. As in those years, the light turned into a ball and wrapped Yan Mengmeng.


    This time, no one bothered. The light ball lasted day and night.


    Then the white light dispersed and Yan Mengmeng appeared.


    Unlike before, she is back to her youth again.


    What Yan Mengmeng holds in her hand is no longer the black shadow sword, but the third symbiotic sword - night practice.


    The whole body is white, and most importantly, it can be clearly seen that it is a sword.


    The whole body is snow-white without any momentum fluctuation, just like an ordinary sword.


    It''s a bit like the initial equipment of the novice village.


    However, this is more telling.


    Light is invisible, such as light, and shadow is tangible, such as shadow; One has a light visible blade and one has no light to develop.


    And night practice is a soft sword.


    It sounds like the force has dropped a lot, but you know, the film is the sword of the emperor. Holding this sword can be confirmed by the emperor, Yan Mengmeng. That''s right.


    With light, you can do nothing. When Yan Mengmeng was a saint, that was not the case.


    The blade of the sword is soft and moves like the wind. Those who practice at night can solve the fight.


    This is the meaning of the emergence of night practice and the last time Yan Mengmeng took a sword

 Chapter 311

    Yan Mengmeng, who got the night practice, has recovered everything from her youth. Except that her hair is white and can''t come back, everything else is the same as the little girl who was beautiful and beautiful in those years.


    There are no impurities in the eyes, clear and transparent, like water.


    Always with a sunny smile on her face, a cheerful little girl.


    And the little girl, to do a big thing, that is to stop this bloody war.


    However, as a civilian, how can she stop them as soon as she says stop?


    To this end, Yan Mengmeng joined the conscription here.


    The conscription office was full of young and strong young men, with dignified faces and a look of dying.


    They were puzzled by the appearance of the little girl Yan Mengmeng, but no one said anything about the situation now.


    After a selection, it was finally Yan Mengmeng''s turn.


    In front of her was a table, where two soldiers sat, looked at Yan Mengmeng strangely and frowned.


    "Little girl, this is not where you should come. Go home quickly!"


    Yan Mengmeng knew this would happen, but said with a smile, "I know. Can''t I participate?"


    The two soldiers shook their heads helplessly and said angrily, "this damn world!"


    As soon as I heard this, everyone around me agreed and nodded.


    In this world, even such a young child is so beautiful. What else can we say?


    This is to die. Who wants a child to do this!


    But Yan Mengmeng brought not only the sigh of the era of sadness and anger, but also hope.


    Even a child can help protect this country. What else can''t he do.


    Yan Mengmeng''s smile is like a little star in the dark, but it can bring hope to the people here.


    People looked at Yan Mengmeng''s sunshine like smile and were a little crazy. The two soldiers suddenly recovered. Only then did they notice that Yan Mengmeng was still waiting at the recruitment office.


    The two soldiers looked at her, finally shook their heads and said, "little girl, you''d better go back and hide. The farther away, the better."


    Yan Mengmeng replied with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m a soul master. Don''t worry about me."


    "Little girl, do you know what this is for? It''s a war. There are all soul masters in it."


    "I know, but I''m not an ordinary soul master. I''m very strong."


    Then Yan Mengmeng stretched out a finger and gently clicked on the table.


    Everyone gathered their essence and looked at her. The thin white fingers could not be ordinary anymore.


    What is the purpose of Yan Mengmeng holding out this finger?


    I saw Yan Mengmeng''s index finger on the table, but


    After a while, there was no movement on the table, and everyone was more confused?


    When people''s eyes looked at Yan Mengmeng''s face again, the table suddenly disappeared.


    In fact, it just turns into a pool of powder.


    Immediately, people felt as if their breathing had stopped at this moment.


    What did they see just now? The girl turned a solid wood table into powder with a little touch. What strength can they do!


    At least no one present can do it. The key is that they don''t say a finger. I''m afraid the soul opening skills may not be able to do it.


    And the little girl did it, isn''t it possible?


    People raise this question, but no one can give a more reasonable explanation than this.


    In addition, Yan Mengmeng said, "look, I''m very powerful."


    There is no doubt that it was Yan Mengmeng''s strange action just now, and then made this incredible scene.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then it was simple. Yan Mengmeng successfully entered it with great strength.


    As soon as she went in, she was a small team leader, and then it was even simpler. Yan Mengmeng was a star Douluo who led more than 200000 people. I''m kidding. A team is not easy to catch


    However, Yan Mengmeng''s purpose is not to help one side defeat the other, but to stop the troubled times.


    So, there was such a scene


    In the final showdown between the two armies, they occupied one side, separated by a small river.


    The atmosphere was a little serious. The two armies faced off and gathered nearly a million soldiers. If this war broke out, it would be a river of blood and a million corpses.


    Yan Mengmeng has just arrived with his peace team. Although they are from both sides of the army, Yan Mengmeng''s ambition is more reasonable and grand, so they choose to follow Yan Mengmeng.


    Although it is a small team, there are still many people. They call all the way and gather more people all the way. Now there are more than 10000 people.


    And it''s people on both sides, the kind that both forces have.


    When Yan Mengmeng arrived, fortunately their war had not yet begun.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng summoned her own night practice, jumped to the open space where the two armies were facing each other and stood in the air. In this killing atmosphere, she stepped on night practice like a peerless Sword Fairy.


    People were shocked and looked at this figure with great doubts.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng used her soul power and made a voice that everyone could hear: "stop it. If it goes on this time, there will be a river of blood and millions of corpses. What''s the significance?"


    Yan Mengmeng made a noise. The title level of the two armies left and began to approach Yan Mengmeng. As a result, what did they see? A little girl with ten soul rings here?


    Ten soul rings?


    They are sure that they have read it correctly, and the title is not so bad that they don''t know the number.


    But what does this mean?


    The Legendary God?


    Yan Mengmeng was level 100 as early as the moment she appeared in Xiaolian. Then she found a soul ring and naturally became what she is now.


    Seeing so many people on both sides, Yan Mengmeng responded with a friendly smile and said, "let''s talk. If you go on like this, how many people will leave the world? How many families will be broken? How many people will be displaced?"


    On hearing this, they were silent.


    Indeed, Yan Mengmeng said they didn''t want to see it, but now, what can we do?


    "We don''t want to. I dare ask you, but God..."


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned, smiled and shook his head, "no, but you can''t beat me."


    "We understand your meaning, but there will be contradictions in the end due to different ideas."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and realized that what she said was reasonable, but Yan Mengmeng already had a way to deal with it.


    "Since the ideas are different, let''s separate!"


    Public seal No.:???


    "Separate?"


    "Yes, you have two ideas. Since you have two ideas, you can manage them separately. No one cares. If anyone has a wrong idea, he will naturally bear the consequences, won''t he?"


    Everyone was stunned, as if they had opened the door to the new world.


    They realized that Yan Mengmeng was right. If they have different ideas, they should govern separately.


    The two teams looked at each other, nodded, and then began to go back and call people.


    But there are always some people who can''t think, so the war was lit.


    Yan Mengmeng and those sensible titles were as black as carbon when they saw this scene.


    At this time, it''s time for Yan Mengmeng to make a move.


    Hold the night practice in your hand, and the tenth Soul Ring on your body starts to shine.

 Chapter 312

    The red light instantly lit up the whole battlefield, and people couldn''t help but stop and look at the air.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng, as dazzling as the red sun, began to burst out like a tornado.


    The tenth red ring on the body began to grow larger. In the twinkling of an eye, it had a diameter of 100 meters.


    Yan Mengmeng stood in it, holding the ordinary night practice sword in his hand, with the sword tip down, holding the handle in both hands and placing it in front of his chest, confining his eyes, and the soul power of his whole body fluctuated constantly.


    Then, Yan Mengmeng suddenly opened his eyes, Gu Jing looked into the distance without waves, and the sword in his hand was slightly lower. Just when the sword tip reached the level with the soul ring, waves appeared, like the water surface.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng said softly, "the tenth soul skill - thousand language night practice."


    The voice is very small. Basically, only those around Yan Mengmeng can hear it.


    Then, with Yan Mengmeng as the center, hurricanes began to spread around, but in a short moment, the strong wind from Yan Mengmeng blew through everyone.


    The people who were blown by this gust of wind looked dull, stunned and motionless.


    Until this gust of wind blew, the dull look of those people became clear, and their eyes were full of calm light.


    This is Yan Mengmeng''s tenth soul skill. Of course, it''s just the tenth soul skill of practicing this form at night.


    The function is to influence others'' hearts. It sounds useless, but what if Yan Mengmeng affects others to kill?


    The person who gets the move is basically the one who cuts at the sight of people and never dies.


    The most important thing is that this effect is effective for a long time, long enough to last for several years.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to be like this. If she let it go, today, the river below will really become a blood river.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t want to see this scene, so she appeared here today. In theory, she built it alone.


    Sometimes, she also thought, is this right? Some people were killed and their relatives were about to take revenge. As a result, she came out to stop them.


    This is not the same as those who put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Don''t persuade others to be kind without his personnel.


    However, everything has happened and I have stopped it. The rest depends on God''s will.


    Subsequently, Yan Mengmeng left, the two parties calmed down, and the separate governance of Yan Mengmeng''s premise was adopted.


    At this point, Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire appeared.


    And Yan Mengmeng also successfully completed her task. With new problems, the fantasy ended.


    ����


    After waking up, Yan Mengmeng looked at the familiar wooden house, shook her dizzy head and meditated.


    Yan Mengmeng woke up and kuhuai knew it immediately. The old voice remembered in her ear: "did you succeed?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded stupidly and replied, "it''s true. I don''t know whether I''m doing right or not."


    "Ha ha, if you succeed, as for your doubts, time will give you the answer."


    "By the way, is Ye Qing back?"


    "No, but it should be fast."


    "How long has it passed now?"


    "A year and a half!"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, thought for a while and asked, "by the way, those who followed me before, and Bajie..."


    "They are taking the God test."


    "God test? Ye Qing''s?"


    "Well, he is the God of rhythm."


    "Why, he''s not going to be a God. He''s going to abdicate?"


    "Well... That''s not true. It''s just that there are many items in the God test and you can get some benefits. It''s their chance."


    "Oh..."


    ����


    In the next six months, Yan Mengmeng waited for Ye Qing to come back in this hut. She lived up to her expectations. Ye Qing really came back in six months.


    When he came back, he looked very angry after eating Xiang.


    As for why, Yan Mengmeng began to complain before he began to ask him.


    "Those wastes in the divine world can''t even find out. Be a God. Go home and farm..."


    It took a long time to calm down.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him with a smile and was in a particularly good mood.


    Seeing that Yan Mengmeng was not in the dreamland, Ye Qing wondered, "hmm? You haven''t experienced the dreamland?"


    "I''ve been through it for half a year��


    "Oh, have you understood those two forms? Let me have a look!"


    "I see, but I feel something wrong."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t know whether I was right or wrong. I forcibly stopped the hatred that others couldn''t resolve, and missed the opportunity of revenge..."


    When ye Qing heard the speech, she also looked heavy for a while. Then she said, "what would you do if I killed your closest person and someone stopped you when you have a chance to revenge?"


    Yan Mengmeng thought for a while and replied, "hate the man who stopped me, and then find another chance!"


    Ye Qing nodded: "that''s right. You don''t want to help him, but those innocent people without hatred."


    "I understand a little, but I still feel something wrong."


    "It''s all right. You don''t understand what I''m telling you now. It won''t be long before you understand."


    "Well, by the way, what did you do in the divine world?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m going to see the situation in this world. There''s nothing I can do about those wastes in the divine world. I''m so angry..."


    Listening to Ye Qing''s complaint, Yan Mengmeng probably understood something.


    Now there should be little time for the world to break through that critical juncture. The key is that they haven''t done anything yet, which is very uncomfortable.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do, of course, is to find my offspring first."


    "Well, you can''t get out of this place?"


    "When I told you I couldn''t leave, it''s just that there will be some trouble leaving this place."


    "Trouble, what trouble?"


    "I have a God''s throne. God can''t appear in the world. However, I have returned the God''s throne to those guys when I went to the God''s kingdom. Now, like you, I''m equivalent to a God without a God''s throne."


    "Just like me? OK, whatever you want. I''m going to go back in a few days. If you follow me, you can see the person you want to see."


    "Well, by the way, what about the guys you brought?"


    "Didn''t they take your God test? You asked me?"


    "Let me arrange it. By the way, do you want to take the pig?"


    "Of course!"


    ����


    After a while of cleaning up, Yan Mengmeng, Ye Qing and Bajie are on their way back.


    On the way back, Yan Mengmeng saw what she had done before. There was no war in a small country, and countless branches of New Oriental College were established.


    The legal restricted area is also free of those crazy people outside the law. Everything looks good.


    Yan Mengmeng also proudly introduced Ye Qing: "look, I finished all these."


    Ye Qing was amused by Yan Mengmeng''s appearance and said angrily, "yes, but have you finished your God test?"


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng was stunned and looked at a loss.


    Yes, I patronize those small things and forget the God test.


    The end of the world, where is that?


    Yan Mengmeng was worried about this. Ye Qing said, "OK, I know you can''t. fortunately, I have some private... Friendship with the goddess of life. I''ll help you deal with it."


    Yan Mengmeng:???

 Chapter 313

    Yan Mengmeng was very surprised: "did you just want to talk about an affair?"


    Ye Qing looked serious and covered up her embarrassment.


    "No, I mean friendship!"


    Looking at his seriousness, Yan Mengmeng didn''t see any problem. Yan Mengmeng didn''t bother to take care of his affairs. He asked, "what about everything? How did you solve it?"


    Ye Qing smiled: "take you to the end of the world!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "What I said is the same as what I didn''t say. I don''t know where to go to the end of the world. Do you know where it is?"


    In the face of Yan Mengmeng''s contempt for him, he didn''t speak. This kind of thing is what people like most!


    Thinking, Ye Qing took out a small stone, held it in her hand, showed a confident smile, and then threw it on the ground.


    In an instant, the small stone grew larger with the naked eye. After it grew larger, the strange lines on it could be seen clearly.


    Yan Mengmeng recognized this. In four words, he clearly wrote: "the end of the world."


    Yan Mengmeng: (? ?) I lost


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s uncomfortable expression, Ye Qing smiled more and said, "no, this is the end of the world!"


    Yan Mengmeng was speechless: "brother, you didn''t steal the boundary pillar, did you?"


    "Cough, how can it be stealing? I took it in a fair way. Don''t think about it. You can complete the God test by injecting your soul power into this stone."


    ��������


    Then, Yan Mengmeng walked into the stone and injected the soul force into it according to his method. Earth shaking changes took place in front of Yan Mengmeng''s eyes.


    It was an endless sea of stars, countless shining stars. The most important thing was that there was a black hole without starlight at all.


    Before Yan Mengmeng could see what was going on, she was forced to quit this state and open her eyes again. It was already the big stone.


    Yan Mengmeng looks at Ye Qing in disbelief.


    Ye Qing explained, "see, that''s what I call the Holocaust. Once the world reaches that area, it''s basically impossible to exist��


    Yan Mengmeng was silent. What he said was methodical. It was obviously not a lie.


    Before she wanted to ask anything, the voice of the previous Shenkao came into her mind.


    "Congratulations on completing the second test of God!"


    The voice echoed in her mind, Yan Mengmeng''s consciousness appeared in the vast white space again, and the image of the goddess of life appeared in front of Yan Mengmeng again.


    "You have three opportunities to ask questions!"


    There is no superfluous nonsense, because she already knows that Ye Qing is around Yan Mengmeng. Just let Ye Qing do the superfluous things.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded and directly asked, "what''s the big disaster? Can''t you avoid the detour?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "The trajectory of the world is fixed, and there is nothing we can do."


    "I see. Is that the kind of relationship between you and Ye Qing?"


    ��������


    For a time, the two people in the space were silent for a long time.


    The goddess of life really didn''t know how to answer this question and dissipated directly.


    Originally, Yan Mengmeng didn''t intend to ask this question, mainly because there is an elder in the divine world, so she doesn''t need this opportunity to ask this question.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng thinks it''s better to gossip.


    Looking at the goddess of life, it''s obviously true. I have to say that my fellow countryman is really powerful.


    After exiting the space, Yan Mengmeng looked at Ye Qing and was full of admiration.


    At the same time, the third assessment came.


    "The third test of God: help Tang San go to Poseidon island!"


    Although confused, Yan Mengmeng didn''t take this to heart.


    The top priority now is to go back and complete the five-year agreement with xuehaizang.


    Ye Qing takes back the special stone and continues to Tiandou imperial city with Yan Mengmeng.


    ����


    After arriving at the place, Ye Qing looked at the magnificent city and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s been so good for hundreds of years!"


    All the way, they returned to the college.


    Successfully met Zhao Wuji. After so long separation, Zhao Wuji''s appearance is still boundless, but he has that strong leadership temperament in his temperament.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng back, Zhao Wuji is not surprised. After all, it''s not a few days since the five-year appointment.


    However, he was puzzled that the one around Yan Mengmeng was so young, and just took off with Yan Mengmeng. The key was that he was very handsome. Could it be


    Of course, Zhao Wuji thought to himself that he would not say anything, but wait for Yan Mengmeng to introduce himself.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng didn''t explain Ye Qing to him, mainly because it was too troublesome.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng felt that he was impatient to take him to find ye Huizheng.


    As a famous family in Tiandou Imperial City, ye Huizheng''s residence is relatively open. She found a place without much inquiry.


    Yan Mengmeng took him to visit and looked at the gorgeous gate of the Ye family. There was a strange light in Ye Qing''s eyes, which was crystal tears.


    Yan Mengmeng knew that she must have fallen into memories and began to be sad.


    It seemed that she felt a little ashamed. Ye Qing pretended to be calm and said, "it''s her. This used to be the small courtyard we lived in together."


    Yan Mengmeng smiled, didn''t speak, and then listened to him.


    "I bought this yard for Xiaoyue, but Xiaoyue was just me at that time... Hum, you know."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "What do I know? You wouldn''t say she was just an affair you couldn''t see the light?"


    "Cough, that''s almost what I mean. It''s mainly because Xiao Yue was too enthusiastic at that time. I didn''t control it for the moment..."


    Look at his bitch''s face, Yan Mengmeng can''t stand it. It''s a set of "scum man to death combination fist".


    Ye Qing was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Of course, I''m teaching you a scum man for my students'' ancestors! Look at the fight..."


    "Wait... Don''t hit your face... I''m angry..."


    The two fought and attracted the people inside to see the situation.


    A man dressed as a guard came out. Seeing someone making trouble here, he scolded: "who, don''t you know where this is?"


    Hearing the sound, Yan Mengmeng and Ye Qing stopped, looked at the guard and replied, "we''re looking for ye Huizheng. You tell her that her teacher is looking for her!"


    The guard began to look at the two men carefully. After a while, he closed the door and went in.


    I think it''s time to go in and inform him. After all, he''s just a guard.


    After seeing the guard leave, Yan Mengmeng said fiercely, "I''ll beautify your previous bad things later, otherwise I won''t help you if they are beaten out by the Ye family."


    "Hit me? They dare. I''m their ancestor!"


    "Hehe, for those good deeds you have done, if they don''t remove your name from the genealogy, you will accumulate great virtue."


    "I couldn''t be blamed for that. If Xiaoyue''s father didn''t object, would we do that?"


    "His father objected? You were afraid of this at that time?"


    "I''m certainly not afraid, but it''s his father after all. I can''t help it."


    "All right, all right. I''m not in the mood to care about your previous bad things. You''d better think about how to explain your identity to the Ye family!"

 Chapter 314

    They were thinking, and the gate was opened again.


    The guard who came out was the one just now, but he brought two more people.


    It''s none other than ye Huizheng and Nie Jin.


    A sky blue skirt with short blue hair and some tight wrinkles perfectly highlights her graceful posture.


    And it seems that the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly, which gives people a sense of maturity. I''m afraid it''s due to Nie Jin nearby.


    Nie Jin also changed very much. He left a handful of beard, with green silk as the edge and white silk as the material, which made him full of heroism.


    The two changed a lot. Looking at them, Yan Mengmeng was also a little surprised.


    Not surprised by the changes in their appearance, but surprised that Nie Jin appeared at ye Huizheng''s house.


    In fact, ye Huizheng and Nie Jin were very confused. They heard that a young man and woman came to find themselves in the hospital, and then said they were their own teachers, which made her very confused.


    Until I came out to see Yan Mengmeng, there was no big change in Yan Mengmeng compared with five years ago. The only difference may be that Yan Mengmeng was higher than five years ago.


    Oh, and the man next to him. The key to seeing such a literary man for the first time is that he is still around Yan Mengmeng. Considering the relationship between himself and Nie Jin, it''s no big deal.


    Therefore, ye Huizheng was surprised, then turned excited and said, "teacher Mengmeng, why are you here?"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t answer her question. Instead, she turned to Ye Qing and motioned to him with her eyes, "ah, this is your granddaughter who doesn''t know how many generations!"


    Ye Qingming knows what she means and looks at ye Huizheng happily.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng replied, "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing with Xiao Nie?"


    When they raised this question, they were a little embarrassed and looked at each other. The deep love in their eyes stimulated Yan Mengmeng to get goose bumps all over.


    Lian hurriedly said: "eh, OK, OK, I know."


    When Yan Mengmeng suddenly interrupted them, they were even more embarrassed. The nervous and embarrassed two subconsciously held each other''s hand, and then changed the topic and said, "by the way, teacher Mengmeng, are you looking for me?"


    Looking at the two people holding hands, Yan Mengmeng felt the goose bumps all over her body fall to the ground, pretending to be angry and said, "why don''t you let me, a teacher, enter the door with a lover?"


    Only then did ye Huizheng realize the problem and quickly apologized for letting Yan Mengmeng and her two in.


    Following ye Huizheng, they came to a separate hospital. Not surprisingly, it should be the place where ye Huizheng lived.


    They entertained Yan Mengmeng and Ye Qing and continued to return to the topic just now.


    "Teacher, did you come to me...?"


    Yan Mengmeng took a sip of tea, changed his smiling face and became extremely serious. More than a dozen seriously said, "there is a very important thing to come to you. Don''t be too surprised when I say it later."


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s serious face and ye Huizheng, who has been her student for so long, they naturally know that this is a really important event. Now they stop their actions and stare at Yan Mengmeng, waiting for her to start talking.


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked at Ye Qing and began to say, "you see, this one beside me, let me introduce him to you. His name is Ye Qing, maybe Huizheng... Well, I forget you are husband and wife.


    His name is Ye Qing. He may be an ancestor you don''t know how many generations. "


    Ye Qing nodded, indicating that Yan Mengmeng was right.


    However, the words sounded like a myth to both of them. They asked uncertainly, "well, teacher, what do you mean?"


    Yan Mengmeng knew it was this reaction and explained: "in short, this person is likely to be the first generation ancestor of your Ye family. He gave the surname of Huizheng."


    Suddenly, ye Huizheng was confused. Her eyes looking at Ye Qing were full of disbelief and confusion.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Mengmeng stopped talking. She pushed Ye Qing nearby and motioned for him to explain himself.


    Ye Qing was helpless and smiled awkwardly: "well... I... well, your name is ye Huizheng. Can you show me your martial spirit?"


    Ye Qing obviously still didn''t believe that this was his descendant. After all, he was so powerful that it was impossible to conceive his child, not to mention only a few dozen times.


    In fact, Ye Qing once doubted whether he could not. He had so many beauties, but no children. Now there is such a surprise. He really doesn''t know whether to be happy or uncomfortable.


    If it had been his offspring before, he would have been very happy, but now if it was really his offspring, he would have to help the world out of danger. Yan Mengmeng didn''t know the difficulty. He understood that it was basically impossible. Anyway, there was no chance for him to go.


    Ye Huizheng was more confused by this stranger''s sudden attitude, so she looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t respond to her because of this. If she was ye Huizheng, she probably couldn''t accept it. All, Yan Mengmeng didn''t have any suggestions.


    Ye Huizheng, who didn''t get the answer, looked at his man. Nie Jin shook his head directly, indicating that he didn''t know what to do.


    You resentfully glared at Nie. Ye Huizheng turned around and stared at the young but gently said it was Ye Qing, his ancestor.


    Ye Qing said that he was also very helpless. In addition, it was embarrassing for him to look at him like this.


    So he decided to show his martial spirit first.


    A piano sound sounded, and Ye Qing''s whole body was full of blue soul power. Then, a blue light appeared in the soul power, and the light flashed. Inside was a sapphire and glazed ancient Qin, with strings like silk and body like jade, emitting bursts of brilliance.


    Then, the more frightening came. The martial spirit came out, which means that the soul ring will also appear. One soul ring after another surrounded Ye Qing, and ten soul rings fell down. With Ye Qing as the center, the whole room was covered by his soul ring.


    The light of the Soul Ring dimmed the room a little, because ye Qing in front of him, all the soul rings were black and red, accounting for half of each.


    Yan Mengmeng is not particularly surprised about this. After all, this is also a crossing boss who once had golden fingers. These things are not surprising.


    But for ye Huizheng, they were different. First, they were surprised at the color of Ye Qing''s soul ring, and then they noticed this number in horror.


    Ten soul rings?


    How is this possible?


    There are ten soul masters in the world?


    Their reaction made this matter more difficult to explain. Because ye Qing''s soul power fluctuated, it has attracted the attention of Tiandou Imperial City experts.


    A title Douluo, which is the invincible existence in the world. The key is that this direction is still in the Ye family.


    Ye Qing, the leader of the Ye family, has long been a soul duel. Is it difficult for him to break through this breath?


    The big men in the Imperial City couldn''t help thinking so, and Ye Qing at this time directly hung up with a capital question mark.


    Then look in the direction of your granddaughter''s yard.

 Chapter 315

    Then the soul power fluctuated and dispersed, and the Guqin appeared in front of Ye Qing.


    Originally, as a God, Ye Qing''s explosive soul power will not be perceived by others, but now he has no God position.


    As a result, as soon as the fluctuation was over, figures appeared in the yard.


    Ye Qing was hard to deal with those people. Please, Yan Mengmeng stopped them, then called back the distracted ye Huizheng, pointed to his Guqin and said to them, "it''s called" Liuchun ". Mengmeng said your martial spirit is called" spring order ", which is very similar to this. I want to see..."


    Facing his uncertain offspring for the first time, he was at a loss.


    Hearing this, ye Huizheng noticed the jade Guqin. When she looked carefully, it was almost the same as her "spring order".


    "This..."


    Ye Huizheng really didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, the door is closed.


    Yan Mengmeng stood in the courtyard, waiting for the arrival of those big people.


    There are not many visitors. There are only two leaders. One of them, Yan Mengmeng, has also seen it. It is ye Huizheng''s father.


    The other is older. Looking at the relationship with ye Huizheng''s father, it should also be a father and son. That is to say, this person is her grandfather!


    As soon as they arrived, they saw Yan Mengmeng waiting for them again. They also stopped.


    The old man wondered, "are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled, bowed slightly and said, "master Ye��


    The old man was stunned and said, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know, but the person with such prestige in this place must be the owner of the Ye family."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Why did you stop me here?"


    "HMM... well, you''ll know later. Now please wait here!"


    everybody:???


    The old man was also on one side of his face. It was obvious that he was a little unhappy.


    In this regard, Yan Mengmeng said that you can get angry at will. If I make one step, I will lose.


    Sure enough, someone jumped out immediately, scolded Yan Mengmeng and said, "who are you? This is the Ye family. How dare you be presumptuous!"


    It was no one else who spoke, but ye Huizheng, her father.


    Because it was her father''s reason, Yan Mengmeng didn''t do it, but her expression changed slightly: "for the sake of you being Huizheng''s father, I forgive you this time."


    Hearing what Yan Mengmeng said, the people of the Ye family were a little shocked and began to guess whether it was the son of a big man in that party who dared to speak like this in the Ye family or to the next generation of parents of the Ye family.


    And I seem to know ye Huizheng. They are all ye Huizheng''s immediate relatives here. I haven''t heard her mention this character!


    Seeing this, the old man asked tentatively, "dare you ask who you are?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yan Mengmeng, a former teacher of Ye Huizheng."


    "Yan Mengmeng?"


    The Ye family immediately fell into thinking and began to think about the name.


    But no one remembered that it was embarrassing not to know.


    Therefore, the old man replied, "it turned out that he was the teacher of Xiaozheng. My husband Ye Qing lost his welcome."


    "Don''t dare. Those who can win the respect of Qingyin will meet and break the younger generation."


    Ye Qing''s name Yan Mengmeng is known. Nowadays, he is the first piano player in the world and has won the title of "Qingyin venerable".


    "I don''t know why the soul power fluctuation just now? Is that why you stopped us?"


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "it''s not the reason to stop you just now. Hey, it''s too troublesome to explain now. In short, you''ll know later."


    Several people were helpless and could only continue to wait. Although there was a young man in front of them, his identity was unknown and no one dared to do it.


    Ye Huizheng has attended two colleges, one Tiandou Royal College and the other New Oriental College. It''s ok if it''s Tiandou Royal College. They basically know the teachers inside.


    But they don''t know Yan Mengmeng. There is only New Oriental College. Now New Oriental College is not the first college in mainland China with two titles. Yan Mengmeng and they really dare not offend. The forces with titles are not the same level as those without titles.


    Wait and wait, there will be more and more people.


    Everyone who comes here is the same sentence.


    "Congratulations to the" Qingyin venerable "for breaking the title!"


    Then ye Qing looked confused. Is he a title?


    He doesn''t even know about it.


    Gradually, there were more and more people. The small courtyard was full of people. Ye Qing explained one by one. He was going crazy.


    About an hour or so, these outsiders were finally sent away.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled at Ye Qing''s speechless appearance and comforted: "the old man doesn''t have to lose. If you don''t have an accident, there will really be a title duel, which is stronger than any title!"


    A group of people were stunned on the spot, completely unaware of Yan Mengmeng''s meaning.


    Before they asked, Ye Qing explained it.


    After some confirmation, he has determined that this is really his descendant, so that he doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    With a long sigh, "things are changeable, cause and effect cycle!"


    Then the three came out.


    At this time, ye Huizheng''s face flushed, and Nie Jin was the same. Obviously, they were too excited because of Ye Qing''s identity.


    But in the eyes of the Ye family, this is not the case.


    In particular, her second mother, who hated ye Huizheng, said bluntly: "well, so many of us are waiting outside, but you are inside with two men..."


    Before she finished, ye Fu glared at her, and she immediately shut up.


    Yan Mengmeng is also a little surprised. Is there such a strange person?


    I was excited to hear this, but I didn''t care about her because I hadn''t said anything yet.


    Ye Qing frowned and whispered to ye Huizheng, "who is she?"


    Ye Huizheng immediately replied, "it''s my second mother."


    "Er Niang? Have a holiday with you?"


    "Well, I have some prejudice against me."


    "Oh, did I deal with her?"


    "Um... Ah?"


    Ye Huizheng was stunned for a moment, but it was too late, because ye Qing only heard a "um".


    Therefore, Ye Qing waved her hand, and the soul force as majestic as the vast sea rolled up the talkative woman in an instant. Before ye Huizheng shouted "no", the man had been thrown into the air by Ye Qing, and a gust of breeze swept through, directly dissipated in the air and turned into powder.


    Yan Mengmeng was also surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, Ye Qing was still very protective. It was convenient for Yan Mengmeng later.


    The Ye family stared at the boss when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe they saw the situation.


    Such a big living man turned into powder and disappeared.


    What strength is this!


    The most uncomfortable thing is ye Huizheng. Because she didn''t make it clear just now, her second mother disappeared. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Qing just nodded and didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, the head of the family should stand up and speak.


    "Who is your Excellency and why do you kill innocently!"


    In this way, he was ready for battle. He regarded Ye Qing as the enemy.


    Instead of answering him, Ye Qing asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 316

    The old man stepped forward and said to himself, "I''m Ye Qing."


    Hearing the name, Ye Qing was stunned, looked at him in great doubt and said, "your name is Ye Qing, too?"


    He didn''t expect that his name would be the same as that of future generations. Don''t he avoid the name of his ancestor?


    Ye Qing was stunned. He didn''t understand what he was talking about. He asked, "who is your excellency? My Ye family has no enemies with you. Why did you attack and kill my Ye family?"


    "Ye family? The woman just now?"


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng, a spectator, couldn''t help laughing, and subconsciously joked: "ha ha, brother, the rich family drama is on!"


    The others didn''t understand what Yan Mengmeng was talking about. Only Ye Qing''s face sank, because only he knew Yan Mengmeng was talking about the current plot.


    On second thought, he had no choice but to shake his head.


    People like that deserve to be ye''s family. Their descendants are really lonely!


    "Xiaohui Zheng, call your Ye family''s immediate relatives, come with me!"


    Ye Qing looked at the lost ye Huizheng and said to her.


    Later, Ye Qing walked to the house, and ye Huizheng began to call her father Grandpa.


    Of course, although it''s a private matter of the Ye family, Yan Mengmeng can''t help gossiping, so there is another Yan on this occasion with only the surname Ye.


    Ye Qing glanced at Yan Mengmeng and shook her head in silence.


    "You girls really like to watch the excitement. Help me close the door!"


    Yan Mengmeng was embarrassed. With a wave of his hand, he helped him close the door and isolated the outside world with his soul force.


    Then he casually found a place to sit down, took out his long-standing rations and began to enjoy the grand play.


    Ye Qing also asked the people to sit down and began to ask, "is your family tree still there?"


    The father and son of the Ye family were stunned. Who is this? When they came up, they asked if the family tree was still there?


    Isn''t it sick?


    But ye Huizheng didn''t think so. She quickly replied, "yes, in Grandpa''s dean."


    Ye Qing nodded, "OK, let me have a look!"


    Ye Huizheng answered with a good voice and got up and left, regardless of her father''s obstruction and grandpa''s scolding.


    The two stood up excitedly and wanted to stop ye Huizheng with action, but they were intimidated by Ye Qing''s soul power.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you more when she brings her things."


    Where did the two resist Ye Qing''s soul pressure? Even if it took them only three seconds from experiencing the soul pressure to returning to normal state, it was like a different person. Yan Mengmeng shook his head when he collapsed.


    Ye Qing''s attack is really light and weightless. He''s playing for a few seconds to recover his soul. It''s estimated that the two people will be in a coma.


    The two people suddenly experienced this for a short time, but it was like a year for them. The key is that it made them understand that the strength of the young man in front of them is really too strong. Just the soul pressure makes them unable to move. Even just now they can''t do it like a martial spirit.


    They knew that this man could not be shaken by gathering all the forces of the Ye family. It seems that the fluctuation of soul power just now was sent by this man.


    The question is, such a young title?


    They couldn''t stop ye Huizheng, so they had to wait again.


    When the room fell into silence, Ye Qing immediately said, "let me give you a brief explanation at this time."


    They immediately gathered gold and looked at Ye Qing.


    Feeling their expectant eyes, Ye Qing habitually waved her hand and explained: "in fact, you, I don''t know how many generations of descendants, um... It should be like this. My name is Ye Qing, Ke Qing''s Qing, you..."


    Ye Qing looked at the old man. It was obvious that he wanted to know if he had the same name as him.


    The result was good. Ye Qing told him that his "green" was the "green" of "cyan".


    He breathed a sigh of relief. These descendants understood that they didn''t use their own names.


    But his previous words shocked them. What is called "in fact, we are descendants of generations you don''t know."


    Is there such a direct advantage?


    However, in the current situation, Ye Qing did not provide them with the opportunity to ask questions, but continued: "how to say, you certainly don''t believe it, in fact, I don''t believe it. In contrast, I hope you are not, which can be regarded as my retribution..."


    After talking a lot, they became more angry.


    What do you mean you''re our ancestor or retribution?


    Who begged you?


    Even Yan Mengmeng couldn''t stand it. He helped him get rid of the nonsense and went straight to the theme: "I can understand your doubts. He''s too young, isn''t he? In fact, this guy is thousands of years old. He''s... God!"


    Yan Mengmeng said the word "God" so that they didn''t sit down and collapsed on the ground.


    Then they got up, and ye Fu said, "what is God?"


    Yan Mengmeng: (�� - '') ��


    "I don''t know you''re shocked?"


    "Er... What you said is too terrible. I can''t help it. I can''t help it..."


    Ignore him. Old Ye didn''t speak. It seems that he should know.


    Sure enough, he looked dignified and looked at Ye Qing. After a while of entanglement, he only said, "it''s impossible!"


    People looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why is it impossible?"


    The old man then explained, "how can there be a God in this world? It''s absolutely impossible..."


    At this time, ye Huizheng, who ran to get the genealogy, came back. Yan Mengmeng put it in. As soon as she came in, she saw her grandfather and father pale, as if they were going to go. She frowned and slowly took the genealogy to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing took it. It was a shabby ancient book. The dust on it had been wiped by Ye Qing. Then Yan Mengmeng also surrounded him.


    Expecting him to open the genealogy, she suddenly thought of a question.


    That is, Ye Qing doesn''t know whether she has children. She doesn''t know whether her children are male or female or what their names are. Will she cry when she sees them later?


    It''s exciting to think about it. If only there were a camera, the picture would be good.


    With these little ideas, Ye Qing began to open the genealogy.


    Then on the first page, he saw a special name... Ye Nianqing


    The following is the introduction of this person.


    Ye Nianqing: male, the first generation master of the Ye family, Spring Moon Douluo, young awakening, congenital full of soul power


    Later, in order to find his father, he died in the Ye family.


    Not only Ye Qing, but also Yan Mengmeng can see that this name is missing Ye Qing. What Xiaoyue is really an infatuated person.


    Seeing this, Ye Qing was not surprised. She burst into tears and saw everyone embarrassed.


    A crying man who reads the genealogy, who can stand it!


    So the court was quiet. Ye Qing was the only one crying with the genealogy.


    Now Yan Mengmeng knows why he was not so happy to see himself follow in. He wants face.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Puff ~"


    Suddenly, a burst of embarrassment enveloped Yan Mengmeng, and all four looked at Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng waved her hand and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to..."

 Chapter 317

    With a dark face and tears, Ye Qing said, "you..."


    "Sorry, I promise I won''t make a sound. You go on!"


    Assured by Yan Mengmeng, Ye Qing shook her head and finally said nothing.


    Continue to turn up his genealogy, and the next people will be simpler. Until ye Huizheng''s generation, she is the 15th generation.


    Then it was proved to the Ye family''s father and son, that is, to open the martial soul again.


    It took them nearly an hour to accept the fact.


    Then there is the question of address. In theory, Ye Qing is too... I don''t know how many grandfathers they are, but it''s impossible to shout like that every time they see them. It''s estimated that they have to die of anxiety just to say their names.


    So they decided to call Ye Qing Lao Zu.


    Then, because it was late, Ye Qing, the ancestor, just returned to the Ye family, so Yan Mengmeng lived in the Ye family.


    The next morning, Yan Mengmeng was awakened by the noise, which made her feel very bad all day.


    When I went out to have a look, it was old Ye Qing who was making an apology to someone, which aroused Yan Mengmeng''s curiosity.


    "Ye family, don''t you give me an explanation?"


    Old Ye Qing straightened up and said in good faith, "I''m really sorry, but it''s really your girl Huang Ruping who has gone too far. I''ve said that I understand what happened."


    The old man standing opposite is also an old man. According to his clothes, he should also be a member of a large family. The old man is relatively short and stooped. He looks more than a head lower than old Ye.


    But his speech was sonorous and powerful, and his spirit was very good. In addition, when he spoke, his hand was behind his back, and his momentum was not weak compared with that of master Ye.


    "Then you won''t kill her. Even if you kill her, the body should stay?"


    "Lao Huang, we have been friends for so many years. Do you think I would do such a cruel thing? If she hadn''t touched my bottom line, would I?"


    "Lao ye, you know we have been friends for so many years. Don''t you even leave a corpse in the capital?"


    "Lao Huang, it''s my fault. I''ll make an apology to you. I owe you a favor!"


    "Hum! My daughter is your concubine. What did you say at that time? She will be kind to him, but now..."


    The more he said, the more sad the old man was, and he felt almost crying.


    Yan Mengmeng probably knows what''s going on. I think it''s the family member of the woman who was killed by Ye Qing yesterday.


    It seems that the background is quite strong.


    Yan Mengmeng thought, and the two continued to discuss.


    "Lao Huang, say what you want to do!"


    "What should I do? Hand over the murderer. I want him to keep the spirit for my daughter''s clothes grave in person!"


    "Lao Huang, I can promise you everything else, but I can''t do this. Well, your daughter''s spirit position is in my Ye family ancestral temple. Look..."


    Before he finished speaking, a loud cry came from a distance: "does she accompany me?"


    Before the lingering sound disappeared, Ye Qing''s figure had appeared in front of two old men.


    He frowned, glared at old Ye angrily, and then looked at the old man surnamed Huang.


    His appearance shocked the old man Huang. Old man Huang, who was also a soul duel, could not find out how Ye Qing appeared, but he really didn''t.


    Then look at Ye Qing''s appearance. She''s young, not 30 at most. How did she do that just now?


    Before he could understand, Ye Qing said, "I killed your daughter!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. It was just such a sentence. It almost confused old Ye.


    Mr. Ye had planned a set of words for the old yellow man. Ye Qing''s sudden appearance directly disrupted the plan for him!


    Yesterday, after knowing Ye Qing''s identity, the Ye family was listed as the top secret. When they came out of the Ye family, the three of them and Nie Jin, no one knew about it.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng is an exception. After all, she is not the Ye family.


    Fortunately, ye Huizheng initially wanted Ye Qing to be Yan Mengmeng''s man. Fortunately, she didn''t say so at that time. Otherwise, Yan Mengmeng wouldn''t be used. Her father and grandfather had to kill her.


    The embarrassed old Ye looked at Ye Qing, hurriedly took him aside and said, "Lao Zu, the Huang family is kind to us, Lao Zu, you..."


    Ye Qing understood what he meant. He had understood clearly before. Where did ye Huizheng come from.


    Her second mother, in fact, is because old man Huang''s daughter can''t get married, nor can she get married. It''s just that no one wants her in a family of equal status. She is arrogant and domineering, exports dirty, and is no doubt like a shrew.


    However, due to the face of the Huang family, she promised Ye Fu to be a concubine. It was nothing. The Ye family knew her character and let her go. But later, because she had no children and could not bear children, her status in the Ye family naturally went down.


    Because of her bad attitude towards ye Huizheng, she was killed by Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing nodded and said, "I already know. Give him three points of face, but don''t push an inch."


    I still want to enter the ancestral temple. I don''t know my identity. What she has done in the Ye family these years is not qualified.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect that Ye Qing also got the same set of ancient people and cared about it.


    Then old man Huang broke out. Ye Qing immediately suppressed him and let old man Huang go away in despair.


    ����


    Seeing his children, Ye Qing''s life has changed greatly.


    Now, he has to think about how to hold the world, and the key lies in Yan Mengmeng.


    Therefore, he can only follow Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng is going to make an appointment for five years.


    By the way, I brought ye Huizheng and Nie Jin. Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect them to get together, but now that they have become, it''s also a good talk.


    Nie Jin''s family is also good, and they are also worthy of each other.


    It''s short of soul power.


    Speaking of this, I don''t know what happened to Oscar and Ning Rongrong, and whether Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing have succeeded.


    I don''t know why, Yan Mengmeng is suddenly reluctant to give Ning Rongrong to Oscar. She feels so bad.


    Forget it, I have a little dance.


    I still miss the life in the dreamland. So many little sisters are ashamed to accompany themselves every day.


    With expectation, Yan Mengmeng took them back to New Oriental College.


    I have come back once before. Now the New Oriental College can compete with Tiandou Royal College. Of course, it is comparable in construction.


    The first luxury college is undoubtedly Tiandou Royal College and the first powerful college is New Oriental College, but Yan Mengmeng estimates that New Oriental will occupy both in less than two years.


    Back to the college, someone has arrived first.


    That''s Ning Rongrong, the little girl. Yan Mengmeng also saw her.


    I haven''t seen you for five years. The little girl has really grown up, tall, beautiful and big.


    I almost drooled when I saw Yan Mengmeng.


    When she saw Yan Mengmeng, she was also excited. She directly had to pull Yan Mengmeng to sigh all night and tell about her pain in zongmen these years.


    Sigh all night. Of course, Yan Mengmeng won''t refuse. It''s a great opportunity to sleep together and be in the same bed!

 Chapter 318

    On the way back, Yan Mengmeng thought about how to find Tang San. There was no trace to find. She had to go back and ask Ye Qing, who knew the original work.


    According to Ye Qing, Tang San should have just completed the field of killing gods. Soon, Yan Mengmeng will have no problem as long as she goes to Yuexuan to wait.


    Move as you say. Yan Mengmeng goes directly to Yuexuan.


    In my memory, she came here once, but it was a dream.


    But it''s not much different from reality, but Tang Yuehua doesn''t remember her coming.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come. Tang Sangang came here the next day.


    I have to say that Ye Qing knows everything like a God.


    When Yan Mengmeng came, Tang Yuehua was chatting with Tang Hao and his son. He looked very happy.


    Out of humanitarianism, Yan Mengmeng didn''t bother.


    At the moment when they had just finished, Yan Mengmeng broke in.


    "Dong ~"


    With a loud noise, the door opened, and Yan Mengmeng appeared in the confused eyes of the three people.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s eyes were only Tang Sany. One of them flashed to the three of them and said, "Tang San, go to a place with me."

 Chapter 319

    The three were more confused, especially Tang San. He couldn''t be ignorant anymore.


    Then Tang Yuehua came forward and said, "Dean Mengmeng, what are you?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at her and replied, "don''t worry, this is a great opportunity for Tang San. It''s not a bad thing!"


    Tang San looked at Yan Mengmeng, who had changed greatly in recent years, and suddenly spoke these words. He was stunned in situ on the spot and didn''t know how to respond.


    Not seen for several years, Tang San''s appearance has also changed a lot. Ye Qing said that Tang San is taller, stronger and more handsome because of the awakening of the blue silver emperor.


    Elegant blue hair and deep blue pupils.


    Yan Mengmeng knew that Tang San was puzzled, but now it was too troublesome to explain to him, so she had to say, "Tang San, you don''t want to avenge your mother and revive your mother, so come with me!"


    With these two conditions, Yan Mengmeng can guarantee that he will leave with himself.


    Sure enough, Tang San''s eyes sparkled when he heard these two conditions. When he was shocked, he looked at Yan Mengmeng excitedly, as if he was distinguishing the truth of Yan Mengmeng''s words.


    Not only him, but also Tang Hao and Tang Yue around them couldn''t believe it. They even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. What did they just hear?


    Resurrect Tang San''s mother?


    This


    Excited Tang Hao came to Yan Mengmeng in two steps and asked anxiously, "Resurrection silver? Are you serious?"


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him like this, smiled, expressed satisfaction with the effect of his move, and responded: "I don''t need to deceive you. I don''t necessarily explain the specific situation to you, but it''s nothing to revive your mother and help you take revenge. Even if you can''t do it at that time, I can help you."


    Hearing this, Tang San began to think. Yan Mengmeng also nodded secretly. As expected, he was the chosen one. He was more calm and calm than he thought when encountering major events.


    Seeing him thinking, Yan Mengmeng continued to add fire: "think about it. If you think you can''t do it, let me help you finish it now. I won''t refuse. For me, it''s just a matter between my fingers."


    Tang Hao didn''t speak, but waited for Tang San to speak. After all, he was the main figure in this matter.


    After a while, Tang San looked at Yan Mengmeng and asked, "why?"


    Yan Mengmeng: ?_ ?��


    "What? Why?"


    "Why help me?"


    "HMM... well, I need your help. Now I can only tell you this. When you succeed, you will understand everything. If you don''t succeed, it''s useless for you to understand this."


    "I have another question,"


    "Yes."


    "Are you God?"


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned. Now Tang San should have taken care of his grandfather, so he learned this information.


    In addition, he knows that Yan Mengmeng has ten soul rings, so he has this question.


    Yan Mengmeng shook her head: "no, but soon."


    Tang San nodded without any surprise, as if he had expected it.


    Later, Yan Mengmeng left and asked Tang San to go to New Oriental College to find her and give him some time to clean up.


    Tang San knows that this is a very important opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, and Tang Hao doesn''t object.


    After all, Tang Hao can''t teach him now. His son''s talent is too high. It''s a headache for him to be a father!


    It''s the fifth day since Tang San came to New Oriental College. People have been waiting for him for five days.


    Seeing Xiaowu again, he has lost his original feeling. Sure enough, time will dilute everything.


    Then, they began to set out for Poseidon island.


    To go to Poseidon Island, first get Dahan Haicheng.


    The vast sea city is 170000 miles away from Tiandou imperial city. Although this distance is nothing in Douluo mainland, it is still far away.


    Like the current lineup, ye Huizheng and Nie Jin are the lowest, followed by Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Meng still, the three top soul kings, followed by Tang San, Xiaowu, xuehaizang, Dugu Yan, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    With such a strong lineup, we can only start more than 1000 kilometers next day.


    It will take about twenty days to get to this vast city.


    In the past 20 days, Tang Sanming had what he wanted to do and why.


    In the future, the world will fall into a big crisis. Now it''s time to improve our strength.


    As for why we must let him come, Yan Mengmeng didn''t tell him. He couldn''t directly say, "you''re the chosen one and the only one?"


    In that way, the ghost knows whether Tang San will continue according to the normal situation. Who will be responsible for the failure at that time?


    ����


    At the same time, Haotian sect.


    In that dark little room, Tang Xiao said to the man in the dark shadow Wulin hall, "good news, Yan Mengmeng is gone!"


    Hearing this, the shadow was also stunned and asked strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Xiao repeated again: "Yan Mengmeng has gone to Poseidon island. Our plan can start!"


    "Poseidon island? Where is that? And are you sure the information is accurate?"


    "Sure, Tang San of our clan went with her."


    "I''m curious. Why do you choose to cooperate with us when you know that Tang Chen is still here?"


    "You... Know?"


    "Of course, don''t forget that there are people in the capital of killing in our Wulin hall."


    "Well, indeed, I don''t want you to know the news. As for why we should cooperate, your leader has the same idea as me."


    After hearing this, the shadow was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled: "hahaha, wise choice."


    "Let''s hope. We have to hurry up. Yan Mengmeng may come back from sending those people to Poseidon island. It won''t be easy then."


    "Well, you go and gather your hands. I''ll go back and inform his Majesty the pope that the star forest will meet in a month!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiao nodded and watched the shadow disappear.


    ����


    As soon as the picture turns, he comes to the martial soul hall.


    Pope bibidon sat on the Pope''s throne and listened to the dark figure telling her about the situation.


    Slender fingers gently touched their chin, looked serious, looked into the distance, thinking about something.


    As the man finished his return, bibidong returned, put his hands on the armrest of the throne, stood up slowly, and the maid behind him immediately handed her the imperial scepter.


    Bibidong took it, held the scepter in one hand, put it down vertically in the other hand, and said, "Tang Xiao is really a sensible man. Even with Tang Chen, it''s just like our great sacrifice. Let''s implement it according to the original plan!"


    With a wave of his hand, bibidong motioned these people to step down, and he began to walk away, showing a meaningful smile.


    ����


    After more than 20 days of running, Yan Mengmeng finally came to this vast sea city.


    In order to maintain their best condition, they settled in Hanhai city.


    To say that this vast sea city is still special, because there are different races here. The so-called different races are not human beings, but ethnic groups in the sea.


    They did not complete their transformation. They retained some characteristics of the sea people, such as the ears of the mackerel, the head of the fish, and the head of the fish.


    It was a novelty to them. After all, this was the first time they had seen each other. Of course, except ye Qing, who had lived for so many years.

 Chapter 320

    If we want to say the characteristics of this Hanhai City, we have to count the Hanhai big battle soul field.


    It''s different here. It''s fighting in the water. With those sea people, they undoubtedly add a layer of great restrictions to the humans who are used to living on land.


    Ye Qing looked at the crowd and said, "in order for you to have the ability to protect yourself at that time, go to the big battle soul field to try these days."


    After hearing what ye Qing said, they also had a certain confidence in their hearts. Therefore, the training in the big fighting soul field, which had been away for a long time, began again.


    Ye Qing predicted that in 15 days, they should be able to master the skills.


    And these fifteen days, in the big star forest.


    Bibidong gathered inside the star fight with a number of titles.


    Among them, in addition to the seven titles of Wuhun hall, there are four of haotianzong, plus bibidong, a total of 12 people.


    At this time, they showed vigilance one by one and were always ready to fight.


    With a cry from bibidong, "come!"


    Suddenly, a position here shook and shook.


    They knew that it was the sound of the lake. With the tumbling of the lake, dozens of Zhang tall Tianqing cattle appeared in Mangchong.


    Everyone''s complexion became more dignified. This sense of oppression, even if they were Title Douluo, could not stand it.


    Then, the Tianqing niumang, who was like a pillar to the sky, said, "human, this is not the place you should come!"


    There is no doubt that the breath of the top strong in the words is revealed, and these titles are solidified one by one.


    "The legend is true. I can really spit out people''s words..."


    When a group of people were worried, bidong laughed: "hahaha, OK, the legend is true; I see who can stop me in the world if I get this soul ring."


    Tianqing niumang understood. Instead of worrying, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "sure enough, this is the human in his impression. This is normal!"


    The relaxed Tianqing niumang gave a long "moo" and showed his war intention.


    At the same time, this sound also attracted the attention of the two Ming Titan apes.


    The eldest brother wants to fight. Of course, he can''t miss it. Just try his latest stick technique.


    So, just as these people were preparing to encircle and suppress Tianqing niumang, a huge roar came from a distance: "Roar (my old sun comes too)"


    Then a huge figure like a mountain jumped up, blocking out the sun, and the sky darkened.


    Finally, with a loud bang, the Titan ape fell to the ground, and the whole star forest shook up.


    "Roar (brother, handsome)"


    Tianqing niumang:


    After showing off to his big brother, the Titan ape looked at the villains under his feet and roared.


    "Roar (who are you?"


    But no one responded to him. Bibidong, they don''t understand!


    "They are enemies!"


    But I can only explain it to Daming.


    "Roar (what is an enemy? Can you eat it?)"


    "It''s... Monster!"


    Daming is really speechless. Since Yan Mengmeng came, his three younger brothers have been completely abnormal.


    A few days ago, I met a bald soul master who had to be a master later. Finally, the bald soul master was directly killed by him.


    As a result, er Ming buried him devoutly. What did he do to look forward to his next reincarnation? His old sun was escorting him to get scriptures.


    This is not true. As soon as the monster Er Ming came to the spirit, he didn''t summon the golden cudgel Yan Mengmeng gave him and hold it in his hand.


    A big jump, the stick in his hand was raised over his head, and his mouth shouted: "Roar (demon, eat my old sun''s stick!)"


    Otherwise, Daming has no hands. Now he must directly cover his forehead and sigh.


    This time, these titles were scared to death. There was a thick stick.


    This is unscientific. Is it really a soul animal?


    Can soul beasts still use weapons?


    I''m afraid your weapon is pulling out a mountain.


    Such a fierce attack made these titles pale.


    Looking at the mountain pillar roaring towards them, he quickly opened the soul skill to avoid.


    The pillar hit the ground, and the whole forest of stars shook again.


    When these titles saw the huge lethality, they couldn''t help sweating. If they didn''t escape, they must be left on the spot.


    Then, with an order from bibidong, these titles began to line up.


    It seems that we should arrange an array. Although there is no array, it is basically the same when the team encircles and suppresses.


    Seeing these monsters scattered, er Ming was not afraid at all, even extremely confident. The golden cudgel in his hand was raised and a set of random beating combination sticks were displayed.


    The titles were also bad, so they quickly showed their soul skills.


    "Eight faces the wind hammer!"


    "Subdue the devil and be angry!"


    ��������


    A series of soul skills hit the giant ape''s great body, but the lethality is very small.


    After a blow, the Titan ape shook his body and roared excitedly: "Roar (cool, this kind of battle is interesting)"


    Over the years, since listening to Yan Mengmeng''s story, er Ming has been practicing fighting in the forest, and his strength has not changed.


    It''s just that one suffers from having no opponent, which makes it a little unhappy.


    Fight with your eldest brother. Now your eldest brother Tianqing niumang may not be able to beat yourself.


    It has to be said that its potential is really great, especially with this pillar.


    In the original book, er Ming can''t beat them because of the loss of skills and the martial spirit fusion plan of Ju ghost.


    Now these two don''t exist. With hard power, these people are not enough for it alone.


    But will bidong rely on hard power?


    Of course not. Her best move is poison.


    So, after several rounds, bibidong found an opportunity to use his own spirit spider poison directly to the two soul beasts.


    Even Yan Mengmeng can''t escape this thing, and the two mentally weak soul beasts can''t escape.


    So, er Ming, who couldn''t fight, ran away directly.


    "Roar (brother, hold on, I''ll invite the Tathagata Buddha)"


    Daming:


    Nevertheless, Daming still has some hard power. After struggling with these titles for a while, it can''t stand it and runs away directly.


    Because it is in the lake, it runs away and no one can keep it.


    Looking at the two soul beasts running away, bibidong fell weakly from the air, pale and powerless, and said, "don''t worry, they won''t live long if they are poisoned by my spirit spider."


    These titles are also badly hurt, and their soul power is almost at the bottom. They have no choice to continue to chase.


    Now, it''s perfect as long as they die of poisoning.


    What, you said you couldn''t find it?


    Don''t look at the size of Titan giant ape and tianqingniumang. Once they die, the whole star forest may see their rising soul ring.


    So they chose to wait.


    The two brothers who were injured and poisoned are dying now. They can feel that the poison can''t be solved.


    But just die at their hands?


    Tianqing niumang was unwilling, especially at the moment when the woman unfolded the soul ring, he felt that there was the smell of aunt rou. It was the human who killed aunt rou.


    The more you think, the more angry you are. Tianqing niumang is so angry that he spits out black blood directly.

 Chapter 321

    The white lake water was dyed black in an instant, and the fish passing by turned their eyes directly.


    It can be seen how powerful the spider poison is. The first two Ming are even worse. They spray blood all the way.


    Everything it passes by is sprayed with blood, it basically becomes barren.


    At this time, the Dark Jade ghost that should have been tested by the patron saint came out with Ye Lingling.


    At this time, ye Lingling has changed greatly. There is no doubt that she has experienced the baptism of God. Her original black hair has turned silver white.


    Yes, this is the limit of the rules of heaven and earth. Now his brother has been born. It''s a miracle that she can live and work part-time.


    Today, the Black Jade Turtle suddenly felt the will of God and took Ye Lingling out to accept the sacrifice of the two Ming Dynasties.


    The Black Jade Turtle was stunned on the spot. Daming Erming, this is not his old neighbor. It has been many years, although they haven''t officially met.


    But why is there a sudden sacrifice?


    With a confused face, it had to come out with Ye Lingling.


    Just a moment ago, they saw the great war between the past and the present. It understood why it suddenly had to sacrifice.


    However, why is it for ye Lingling?


    Although puzzled, it was carried out according to God''s will.


    So he followed the fleeing Daming and saw it die.


    Daming saw that he had no action ability. The Black Jade Turtle appeared in front of him with Ye Lingling.


    Looking at another human, Tianqing niumang was extremely vigilant and gave a weak roar: "moo!"


    Ye Lingling saw it for the second time. She was not so afraid, but worried.


    Puzzled: "Lord xuangui, what''s the matter with him?"


    The tortoise shook his head and said, "Hey, it''s hopeless. It''s poisoned."


    "Poisoned? Let''s save it and use the water of life."


    "No, God''s life can''t hydrolyze the poison."


    To be honest, it doesn''t know whether the water of life can be done, but God''s will is to make it sacrifice to Ye Lingling. It can''t go against this, so it has to say so.


    Then, xuangui looked at Daming and said, "you should know your situation better. Instead of making your enemy get your soul ring and soul bone stronger, you might as well sacrifice it to her."


    Daming stared at xuangui and ye Lingling, and seemed hesitant.


    Xuangui continued to add strength: "she is the girl brought by Yan Mengmeng. You''ve seen her."


    Daming certainly knows. He is thinking about leaving some last words to tell sister Xiaowu that the woman is the murderer of her mother?


    But the man was two martial spirits, so powerful, and had a divine breath. He was worried that sister Xiaowu would die in her hand.


    Whether to stay or not is a question.


    Then he was not sure. Ye Lingling took the lead in refusing: "no, no, there must be other ways, teacher Mengmeng, there must be a way for teacher Mengmeng..."


    Anxious, ye Lingling wants to go to Yan Mengmeng, but she can''t find her.


    Xuangui continued: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. When you achieve the title Douluo, you can revive them. They''re not really dead."


    Ye Lingling couldn''t believe looking at xuangui and asked again is it true?


    Xuan GUI nodded definitely.


    Looking at Tianqing niumang again, it has decided. Even if it is dead, it will not let the enemy who killed aunt Rou get the soul ring.


    As for telling Xiaowu sister, forget it. It''s good that Xiaowu sister can be safe.


    So he agreed. Not only did he agree, but he also agreed with his brother.


    Ye Lingling reluctantly accepted the sacrifice of the two top 100000 year old soul beasts with the mentality that they must be resurrected in the future.


    Originally, she accepted the 100000 year Soul Ring of the second Ming Dynasty and went directly to the soul emperor man level, and then to the soul Douluo level.


    Finally, she absorbed two 100000 year old soul bones and hit soul Douluo level 86 all the way. A series of direct upgrades led to her very unstable foundation.


    I''m afraid I can''t achieve the title if I don''t have a big opportunity in my life.


    This made xuangui wonder why God made this decision.


    ����


    At the same time, the divine world.


    The high Poseidon stood on the observation platform and looked at the mortal, his face was very dignified.


    Next to the goddess of life.


    They looked down and didn''t speak.


    Until the arrival of one person breaks their silence.


    The visitor was dressed in dark and even had black tattoos on his face. He came murderously.


    "Poseidon, what are you doing? Why did you ruin the chance of my successor?"


    The sea god didn''t speak, and the goddess of life scolded on one side: "Luocha, pay attention to your speaking attitude, you''re just a secondary God!"


    At that time, Luocha God was silent. He was powerless at the level of the divine world.


    Seeing that he was angry and had no place to hair, the Sea God opened his mouth: "Luocha, you should understand that if your inheritor ascended the throne with double martial spirits, what should be the status of the divine world? You don''t know your own situation. If you come to the divine world and have a mental disorder, who can stop her? Can you?"


    The Luocha God who said this suddenly fell into meditation, looked at the face of the sea god, gave a heavy "hum", shook his sleeves and walked away.


    After he left, the sea god looked at the goddess of life and said, "change the existing form for ye Lingling, and it will be convenient for Tang San to merge at that time."


    The goddess of life nodded solemnly and said, "I see."


    "By the way, ye Lingling is no longer under the rules of heaven and earth!"


    "Well, it''s much easier to change."


    "Well, how''s Yan Mengmeng?"


    "There is Ye Qing, no problem."


    "Ha ha, Ye Qing probably never dreamed that she would have future generations, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, the goddess of life directly blackened her face. There are still future generations alive for this dead man. It was only for her at the beginning


    "With Ye Qing''s help, we have a much better chance of winning."


    "Well, by the way, how long is it from that position?"


    "Less than twenty years..."


    "I have to hurry up. I''m going to arrange a god test for Tang San��


    The two main gods continued to look at the lower boundary and left with a sigh.


    ����


    At the same time, the star forest center.


    By the lake, bibidong and his party have been waiting here for many days, but they haven''t seen the rise of the soul ring or any change.


    Just when she was confused, a unique voice came into her mind.


    "You have no chance. They are sacrificed."


    Bibidong was stunned. His back was straight and his hair was cold. He looked around in panic and shouted, "who?"


    However, there was no movement around, as if it had never existed at all.


    Even bidon thought it was his auditory hallucination.


    Just as she relaxed her mind, the voice came again.


    "I can help you and help you become a god!"


    Bi bidong was more confused. She was sure that there was a voice, not her own auditory hallucination, but there was no reaction from those titles in the distance. She was a little uncertain.


    "No doubt, only you can hear it."


    These bibidong completely believed. In order not to show any difference, she whispered, "who are you?"


    "Me? My name is emperor Tian. You can also call me... Beast God!"

 Chapter 322

    Bidong was stunned. His mind began to turn over his memory, and then found that he had never heard of the name.


    "Beast God? Emperor heaven?"


    "Don''t think about it. You haven''t heard my name. It''s normal. Do you want to... Become a God?"


    Suddenly, bibidong felt that the beast might be ill and didn''t want to be a God. I was waiting here for so many days?


    "All right, come on, what are you doing?"


    The calmness of those who can become Pope is naturally good. This is not unusual. The unusually calm bibidon directly raised the key questions.


    Emperor Tian was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman was not influenced by herself. After a while, he continued: "I can help you, help you become a God, or even become a God King..."


    "God King? What do you mean?"


    "What you inherited is the throne of Luocha God, but he is only a second-class God. When you reach the divine world, there are still first-class gods and God kings."


    "Secondary God? Do you think I need it? What I want is nothing but invincible in the world."


    "Hahaha, the world is invincible? I''m afraid you can''t even do a child?"


    "Child? You mean Yan Mengmeng?"


    "Yes, and I can certainly tell you that even if you become a God, you are not necessarily her opponent."


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Ha ha, who do you think she is? Even the current God King dare not say he can take her."


    "I don''t care about this, and you don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead. What do you want me to do?"


    "Cooperation!"


    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation method?"


    "I help you become a God. You help me find something."


    "What?"


    "There are 36 dragon teeth in a string."


    "Oh? How can you help me become a God? You just said that the two soul beasts have been sacrificed to others."


    "You don''t have to worry. After you find what I want, I''ll give you two 100000 year old ghosts."


    "How can I trust you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t believe me, but you need to know that the two soul beasts you just started are the hands of the girl. What do you think will happen after she knows the whole story?"


    Bibidong was silent and began to think about the consequences. Obviously, she couldn''t bear it.


    Yan Mengmeng is like a shadow that lingers in her mind. For five years, she has been completing the God test until the last one. She wants to become a God with the peerless talent of double martial spirits, but she lacks two soul rings, so she has this soul hunting action.


    Once she absorbed the two soul rings, she immediately went back to complete the last God test. At that time, even Yan Mengmeng won it like her.


    This is her plan. As a result, an emperor suddenly came out and told her that she couldn''t beat Yan Mengmeng when she became a God.


    She must not believe it. Yan Mengmeng was poisoned by her own spirit spider poison, and she was only level 94.


    After thinking about it, bibidong asked, "who are you from the divine world?"


    "It can be said that I used to be a man in the divine world."


    "OK, we can cooperate, but you should be sincere enough. Now I want a soul beast of 100000 years."


    "Yes, but not now. You can wait a year to come to this place."


    Bibidong had an idea in his heart. He looked at the people who were still anxiously waiting for the death of the soul beast over there and shook his head. He didn''t know how to explain.


    ����


    Hanhai City, by the sea.


    The 15 day adaptation training has increased the combat effectiveness of these little guys one by one.


    Especially Tang San, he is so strong.


    The protagonist is the protagonist. His ability to adapt to combat is terrible.


    Now they are preparing to officially arrive at Poseidon island by the sea.


    Asked those fishermen, no one knew the place, and no one dared to take them there.


    In desperation, they had to buy a boat and set out.


    As a result, before halfway, a group of people couldn''t stand it. They climbed on the edge and vomited wildly.


    Apart from Yan Mengmeng and Ye Qing, who enjoyed the beautiful sea view, the others turned pale.


    When she was speechless, Ye Qing shook her arms and shouted, "look at you. What do you look like one by one? We can be the people who want to be the pirate king. How can we get seasick?"


    Looking at Ye Qing''s funny appearance, Yan Mengmeng smiled happily. These days, Yan Mengmeng feels that this is the happiest because of Ye Qing, a wonderful fellow.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng laughing, Oscar asked curiously, "what is the pirate king?"


    Yan Mengmeng glanced at him and nodded with satisfaction: "Xiao Ao is good. Your face is still normal."


    Speaking of this, Oscar couldn''t help but climb to the edge of the splint and vomit.


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Can''t help boasting?


    Kui Yan Mengmeng has been on a boat in her last life. It''s estimated that she will be like this.


    However, the waves in the sea are not generally big!


    After driving on the sea for two days, Ye Qing scratched her cheeks and looked at the map. With a dignified look on her face, Yan Mengmeng realized that something bad was going on.


    When she came to him, Yan Mengmeng asked uncertainly, "can''t you understand the map?"


    Ye Qing immediately glared and said angrily, "I can''t understand. You look down on your big brother."


    "What are you worried about?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qing raised her head and looked into the distance. There was turbulent sea water everywhere, blue.


    Ye Qing replied, "look around!"


    Yan mengan looked at what he said and looked around. As a result, he found nothing. The God of the sea was the God of the sea.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "Can you tell the southeast from the northwest?"


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned. He lifted the pot and filled the top. It seems that ha. There is no sign. Don''t worry. Wait, there is not a sun!


    So Yan Mengmeng confidently pointed to the distant sun and threatened, "that''s the West. The sun is going that way!"


    Ye Qing glanced at Yan Mengmeng and turned her head speechless. "Do you think this is still the original world? Who told you that the sun rises in the East and sets in the west?"


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned. She lost her confidence and stopped talking.


    Because he couldn''t find the direction, Captain Ye Qing chose to anchor and wait. If the direction was wrong, it would be really troublesome.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to arrive at Poseidon island.


    When they saw that Ye Qing chose to stop, they were also very confused. They didn''t understand why they did so.


    Immediately, Ye Qing said to the crowd on the deck, "cough, because of a small problem, we have to stop here again and pay attention to the soul animals in the sea. I''ll go back."


    After that, Ye Qing disappeared in a flash. Yan Mengmeng knew that he was going to find Poseidon island.


    So, in the pale faces of the people, Yan Mengmeng smiled and said, "look at you. You haven''t been used to it for two days. What if you encounter a soul attack?..."


    He scolded these seasick little guys. Yan Mengmeng lay on the splint and felt the sea wind and sunshine. That''s a pleasure!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon. Yan Mengmeng, who was sunbathing in the sun, was suddenly hit in the face by a layer of waves.


    In her sleep, she only felt as if she was pressed by a mountain, and then she couldn''t breathe. When she inhaled, all the salty and fishy sea water entered her mouth and almost choked her to death on the deck.

 Chapter 323

    Yan Mengmeng was stunned on the spot. She quickly got up and coughed constantly to relieve her physical discomfort.


    This huge noise also attracted the people in the cabin to come out to see the situation. Originally, they looked pale. After seeing this scene, they became whiter and almost caught up with the wall ash.


    Yan Mengmeng knelt on the deck and coughed constantly. Before she could slow down, another layer of waves hit. Once again, Yan Mengmeng was swallowed up by the waves in the eyes of everyone.


    But she didn''t get swept away. After all, she''s a title. Okay.


    Strictly speaking, Yan Mengmeng was stunned on the spot. Seeing how close it was to Ye Qing, Yan Mengmeng almost went down without controlling the giant sword.


    Confused, she looked at Ye Qing, who also looked at Yan Mengmeng. Between them, Ye Qing smiled at Yan Mengmeng and said, "take it, this octopus is my friend!"


    Yan Mengmeng: �B (o) �� o)�B


    People: �Ѩ���


    "Your friend?"


    Ye Qing nodded and stroked the tentacles of the octopus. The octopus had a lovely face and was not happy with Ye Qing.


    No, sister octopus, you don''t depend on the situation. You''re dying. There''s a guillotine hanging on your head!


    Can''t you see such a big sword?


    Give me some face, OK, you can be afraid!


    Also, brother Ye Qing, do you want to be so cute? Although you are a female friend, is this cross race too much?


    "No, brother ye, are you sure this is your friend?"


    Mentioning this, Ye Qing smiled sheepishly. She flashed over to Yan Mengmeng, took her directly into the inner room, and whispered, "well, I met it when I went to Poseidon Island, saved her life, and promised to take her after she has cultivated for 100000 years..."


    Yan Mengmeng petrified on the spot, slowly raised his right hand and thumbed up: "cow!"


    Ye Qing looked disapproving and embarrassed: "low-key, low-key!"


    Looking at him like this, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know what to say, so she waved away the huge sword in the sky.


    With a loud noise, the giant sword directly turned into a soul light point and floated in the air. Isn''t it beautiful.


    Seeing the little Octopus full of excitement, he began to hit the sea happily and beat the waves.


    So the boat began to shake again.


    The little dance began again with them lying on the deck guardrail.


    _ (��?`����)__ Oh!


    Then Yan Mengmeng and Ye Qing came out.


    Ye Qing goes directly to appease her Octopus sister, while Yan Mengmeng looks at him speechless.


    Playing with the octopus sister for a while, Ye Qing began to persuade it to leave, but the octopus sister seemed very reluctant.


    She managed to get it away. Ye Qing pulled Yan Mengmeng into the small black house again.


    Quietly said: "well, do you want to eat Octopus!"


    Yan Mengmeng: �� (�����|||)��


    "No, you''re not your octopus sister. You can do it too..."


    Ye Qing was speechless, especially when she watched Yan Mengmeng jump away and looked at him with great vigilance.


    How heavy his face is, how dark the light in the small black room is.


    "What do you think? It''s the octopus sister who asked me if I could eat. What do you think?"


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "She invited you to eat? Eat her?"


    "Well, sort of."


    After talking, Ye Qing took out a fresh tentacle from her storage space with great care.


    When I took it out, I was still shaking and struggling.


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned. This is the tentacle of the octopus girl just now. It''s really so generous.


    Then, Ye Qing began to explain, "well, she said she wanted you to let her go for the sake of this tentacle..."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    What else can she say? You''ve devoted yourself. It''s boring not to forgive you!

 Chapter 324

    As a result, new food appeared on the ship. I have to say that Ye Qing''s craft is really good. Octopus balls come at hand.


    It''s just that seasick people don''t have such good luck. After eating these fingers, they may spit out again.


    After drifting in the sea for a week, they were almost used to it. At least they were no longer seasick.


    When I went all the way to Poseidon Island, I encountered many soul attacks in the sea. However, because ye Qing and Yan Mengmeng were here, they basically came to deliver vegetables.


    But this time it''s different. Seeing that Poseidon island is only 100 kilometers away, the weather has changed greatly, and the long lost storm on the sea has begun.


    Although they have all done their homework in this situation, they are still a little unprepared when they really encounter this situation.


    The dark cloud pressure is very low. Almost everyone feels that he can touch it when he reaches out his hand. He can''t see around him. In addition, whether there is lightning or thunder, everyone''s heart is a little fluffy.


    This is not the most uncomfortable. What''s more terrible is that the sea water has become extremely turbulent. The whole ship has been completely turned into a pirate ship game by these turbulent sea water, which is still the kind without security measures.


    They are used to not getting seasick. They fall into dizziness again. It''s a pleasure to vomit.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the dark sea, frowned and asked Ye Qing, "what should I do now?"


    Ye Qing smiled, stretched out a finger, pointed to a dark round thing in the distance and said, "it''s just some little guys playing tricks."


    Looking in the direction of his fingers, Yan Mengmeng opened the eyes of ice and fire, and then found that the black was actually a vortex.


    There is a dark shadow next to the vortex. No, it should be the sharp corner of the shark. Those familiar with those movies know that the sharp corner of the shark rotates with the vortex, and there must be a big shark below!


    Around, Yan Mengmeng was afraid when she saw it. It was not because she was weaker than it. On the contrary, Yan Mengmeng could kill it with a glance, just because of her instinctive fear in her heart.


    So Yan Mengmeng exclaimed, "great... White shark!"


    Ye Qing:


    "It''s just a little shark, aren''t you?"


    "You didn''t see the great white shark, shark, it''s terrible, and this one is so big."


    The great white shark is estimated to be as big as a building, which is many times larger than the volume in the film.


    "It''s the devil''s soul great white shark. You can also call it Xiaobai, the guardian of Poseidon island."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded vaguely, "that is to say, we have reached the scope of Poseidon island?"


    "Well, you''ll be there after it��


    "Wait, do you know it again? It won''t be again. Is it your good friend?"


    Ye Qing: ? ?


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll say hello to it."


    After that, Ye Qing''s figure disappeared directly, and in a flash, she had reached the top of the vortex.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at him and kept the boat from being destroyed by the waves.


    By the way, protect them from being shaken down.


    Gradually, as Ye Qing passed, the great white shark stopped stirring the waves, and the boat calmed down. Yan Mengmeng saw that it was all right and dodged to Ye Qing.


    At this time, Ye Qing looked at the great white shark with a smile and a face like a spring breeze.


    And the great white shark had a happy face and his eyes were full of love.


    In an instant, Yan Mengmeng understood. Sure enough, as she expected, it was his old face again.


    They noticed that Yan Mengmeng had come. They looked at Yan Mengmeng at the same time and said nothing, which made her somewhat embarrassed.


    "Well, you go on... I''ll see."


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng, Ye Qing knew that she must be thinking about something strange again.


    Indeed, Yan Mengmeng thought, why is Ye Qing so excellent, the beauty of the flower, the ceiling of the Xiuer world, an octopus sister is not enough, and now there is another shark sister. Is this cross species communication really good?


    Therefore, ye Qingbai glanced at her and continued to say to the great white shark, "Xiaobai, we have something to bring someone here. Your task..."


    Great white shark didn''t listen to him at all. When he saw Yan Mengmeng, his reaction was, who is this man?


    The second reaction is that she can also walk in the air?


    The third reaction is quite special. He must be like a friend of Ye Qing''s brother!


    So, it was angry, very angry.


    After looking at Ye Qing, he said with great atmosphere, "needless to say, brother Ye Qing, you are really a scum man! Before, the high priest''s mother-in-law said I didn''t believe it..."


    Ye Qing: ? ?


    What''s the matter? He''s a scum man. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. As for such slander... Well, expose his nature?


    Yan Mengmeng was surprised and shouted, "what a big mouthful of melon!"


    Next, it''s interesting. The great white shark was cheated by the scum man Ye Qing and left angrily, even with a sad sob.


    Ye Qing stood at the same place with a bewildered face and looked at Yan Mengmeng with some resentment.


    Yan Mengmeng is simple. It''s none of her business. She hangs up high. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with her.


    Therefore, the barrier that was difficult to pass became a love ethics drama because of Ye Qing.


    How happy to see Yan Mengmeng.


    Especially when ye Qing finally went after the great white shark, it felt like... Love!


    Well, it''s like love.


    Plus there''s a rainstorm here, it''s more like.


    When Yan Mengmeng was enjoying watching, the boat in the distance was not guarded by Yan Mengmeng and Ye Qing. Suddenly, a great shark jumped up and loaded the boat on one end. In an instant, the boat was hit and torn apart.


    The crowd also fell into the sea. Yan Mengmeng in the distance screamed bad and hurried to rescue.


    And this big shark is not finished. He opens his mouth to the people who fall into the water and wants to swallow them all.


    However, they will not swallow without holding their hands. Although they are protected by Yan Mengmeng and Ye Qing all the way, it does not mean that they have no strength.


    In an instant, several lights of different colors spread out in the dark sea, and then there was the scene of several people fighting this great white shark. Yan Mengmeng, who had originally wanted to save them, also stopped.


    Because she found that the soul beast was less than 100000 years old, and it was just used to give them trials and plays. She liked it best.


    They also noticed that Yan Mengmeng had no intention to make a move. Everyone familiar with her suddenly understood that they could get through the current crisis.


    Because of the firm belief in Yan Mengmeng, the long-awaited team battle appeared again.


    Xuehaizang took the lead. As soon as the martial spirit opened, he ordered the people to start counterattack.


    As the son of destiny, Tang San naturally had a strong fighting consciousness. Before they fell into the water, Tang San entangled them with blue silver grass to prevent them from being scattered by the waves after falling into the water.


    Several people broke out their soul skills and launched a counterattack, and the voices of various soul skills came in an endless stream.


    "The fifth soul skill - Blue Silver overlord gun!"


    "The sixth soul skill - white tiger split ground rush!"


    ��������


    In the face of these, they do not panic at all. They can instantly adjust their state and launch a counterattack. It has to be said that they grow really fast.

 Chapter 325

    Even so, it is not generally difficult to deal with such a great white shark that has been nearly 100000 years and is still in the sea.


    The fighting power of great white sharks in the sea is far beyond their imagination. After several attacks, they can only barely resist the attack of great white sharks.


    But because great white sharks rely on physical strength to attack them, and they use soul power, the disadvantage comes out naturally.


    The consumption speed of soul power is much faster than that of physical strength, especially when their moves are just a few big moves.


    Why do you have to make a big move? Naturally, it''s because it''s not a big move. It''s useless at all!


    The defensive power of the soul beast is far greater than that of human beings, even this kind of soul beast living in the sea.


    Although the great white shark doesn''t have that tough scale, its skin is thick enough to match the city wall.


    Seeing that the situation was about to fall into an emergency, Dai mubai shouted, "it can''t go on like this. We have to find its weakness."


    Because of the thunder and rain now, it is very noisy. Dai mubai roared out with almost all his strength.


    Hearing the sound, they looked at Dai mubai and nodded.


    Tang Sanyi couldn''t bear to say anything. He directly opened the purple magic pupil and began to lock in the weakness of the great white shark.


    It was another struggle. The great white shark didn''t remember how many times it jumped from the sea, and the people didn''t know how many times it resisted the attack.


    Now their only feeling is that they are tired. They are too tired. The rain hits people on their faces and makes them breathe very hard.


    The battle continued and lived up to expectations. Tang San found the weakness of the great white shark, which was on the fins on both sides, but there was no powerful means to break it.


    At the moment of crisis, Tang San looked at Yan Mengmeng, who was watching the play in the distance, and found that she didn''t care or even worried about him.


    He suspected that Yan Mengmeng knew he had the unique skill to press the bottom of the box.


    In order to confirm this guess, Tang San chose to wait a little longer. Yan Mengmeng still didn''t respond, even if the weaker ye Huizheng and Nie Jin had fainted.


    She still didn''t mean to do it. Tang San wanted to continue to consume it until the great white shark raided from below and almost swallowed Xiaowu and Dai mubai.


    If Xiaowu hadn''t used blinking and waist bow to help her and Dai mubai get rid of this situation, now they would have become something in the belly of the great white shark.


    But just like this, Xiaowu was exhausted. In addition, Tang San''s blue silver grass was torn off by the great white shark, so she didn''t have any strength to sink into the sea.


    Dai mubai, too, was already weak. Because he was saved by Xiaowu''s waist bow, Dai mubai flew away directly, and then completely fainted and sank into the sea.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng''s face became dignified and stared at Tang San tightly.


    Tang San also looked at Yan Mengmeng and was surprised to find that she had not made a move.


    Tang San is experimenting because he knows that Yan Mengmeng will not let Dai mubai leave them alone, but Yan Mengmeng is also experimenting. She wants to know whether Tang San still had that feeling for Xiaowu at that time.


    As a result, she guessed right. When Tang San looked back at herself, she knew that Tang San no longer had the feeling he liked.


    To be exact, he has never owned it. Think about it carefully. Every time when Xiaowu is in danger, he does not directly stand up and zoom in, but only after Xiaowu is injured.


    To tell you the truth, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t like this. He doesn''t let it go early in the morning. He has to wait for his teammates to worship the heaven before you go up to show. It''s not typical to be ill!


    No, after Xiaowu fell into the water, Tang San looked at Yan Mengmeng and opened it up.


    Taking out a high-tech from the storage belt, he made a sneak attack on the great white shark, hit the weakness of the other party, and made the great white shark angry, hurt and leave with hatred.


    Why did you leave? Because ye Qing and Xiaobai, who had run nowhere before, came back.


    When the great white shark saw Ye Qing, he directly gave full play to his furious buff.


    There is only one goal, Ye Qing. Yan Mengmeng looks confused.


    Not only Yan Mengmeng, but ye Qing was also ignorant. Originally, he managed to coax Xiaobai well. Suddenly, he ran out of the great white shark, jumped up, and hit Ye Qing with a big mouth.


    As soon as she spoke, Ye Qing was walking on the sea, but there was no trace. Instead, there was only the spray of a heavy object falling into the water.


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned for a moment. Her eyes looked real. Just now Ye Qing was swallowed by the great white shark, which made her very confused.


    Here, the great white shark fled because of Tang San''s concealed weapon. At present, it is natural to rescue Xiaowu and Dai mubai who sank into the sea.


    What they didn''t know was that Yan Mengmeng had already shot, and Han lightsaber had already lost his hand. As soon as Xiaowu and Dai mubai fell into the water, Han lightsaber took them away. Now they are unconscious on Han lightsaber in the distant sky.


    Unlike Tang San, Yan Mengmeng had to sacrifice his teammates to heaven to open up, which is why they were basically solved by Yan Mengmeng along the way except for the particularly weak souls.


    Yan Mengmeng really couldn''t do such a thing when his teammates sent him first to stimulate his anger.


    Therefore, Yan Mengmeng has already prepared the Han lightsaber in the sea. Once something goes wrong, the Han lightsaber in the sea will result in the great white shark.


    Because it was absolutely safe, Yan Mengmeng chose to experiment with Tang Sanyi Bo. As a result, he was very disappointed. Like that year, he really hasn''t changed at all.


    Also, in this world, if his thoughts can be easily changed, he can''t be the protagonist.


    This also led to the fact that Tang San and others dived into the sea many times to find them, but failed, and grief struck in an instant.


    Yan Mengmeng was not in a hurry. When they looked for it first, Tang San also knew the consequences of not opening in advance.


    Next is the story of Ye Qing and two great white sharks. Yan Mengmeng came forward and learned about it.


    With Ye Qing''s strength, she can break her belly directly, but there has been no movement for more than ten minutes. Yan Mengmeng can''t help wondering.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t bother to take care of this guy who likes human and animal love. Seeing that everyone was looking for something, Yan Mengmeng appeared.


    Then there were Han lightsaber, unconscious Xiaowu and Dai mubai.


    They were paralyzed on Han''s lightsaber, like a pool of rotten meat, still wet.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s appearance, the crowd suddenly had a backbone. Ning Rongrong''s crying eyes turned red and sobbed and said, "little dance... They... Sob ~"


    Yan Mengmeng feels a little distressed. Xiaonizi makes Yan Mengmeng feel as if she has done too much.


    She quickly picked them up from the sea because the boat was destroyed. Now they can only gather on Han lightsaber.


    Because of the gathering of Han lightsabers, the people saw Dai mubai and Xiaowu. Their originally sad mood immediately turned into excitement and hurried to wake them up.


    They were easily awakened because they were in a coma. After waking up, Yan Mengmeng appeared in front of them.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at them, looked around again, lowered his head, got up slowly, bowed deeply to the people and said, "I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 326

    She knew that she was wrong this time.


    People were also confused. How could Yan Mengmeng suddenly be so sorry? Where did this come from?


    Some people regretted and didn''t understand, but they didn''t say anything in the end. They just simply took it. After all, the most important thing now is that Xiaowu and Dai mubai don''t matter.


    Seeing that they didn''t care, Yan Mengmeng felt even worse. She secretly thought that she could never have a second time in this situation in the future.


    The other side.


    Ye Qing is still resting in the belly of the great white shark.


    Xiaobai is communicating with the shark. After a long time, the great white shark finally spit out Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing, who was full of gastric juice, was strongly disliked by the public. He had to go to the sea to clean it.


    Then, facing the confused eyes of the people, the leader Ye Qing began to explain: "I know what you''re thinking. This big shark is Xiaobai''s suitor. We just heard the order to help."


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned, as if she understood something.


    The big shark is Xiaobai''s suitor. No wonder Xiaobai ran away crying just now. The big shark was so angry that the board of the ship was broken and left nothing!


    After all, it''s Ye Qing''s pot.


    "So, what shall we do now? How can we go to Poseidon island?"


    Yan Mengmeng raised questions in her heart.


    Ye Qing smiled and replied, "there''s Xiaobai. She''ll take us there."


    Xiaobai on one side echoed, "well, you go on my back and I''ll take you there."


    People were surprised to see the big shark in the building. It is estimated that there should be no problem sitting down.


    "That feeling is good. Why hesitate? Let''s go!"


    With a wave of her little hand, Yan Meng let the people come to the backs of the two great white sharks and began to lift them off.


    Don''t say, it''s fast to sit on a shark. A sharp sword in the water is not a joke.


    In this way, they completed Xiaobai''s entry test and came to Poseidon island.


    As soon as I entered Haishen Island, someone had already been waiting at the entrance.


    An old woman, and then several soldiers of the sea clan. These soldiers are all at the title Douluo level.


    Count down, there are nearly ten titles, and the leading old woman has the strongest breath. It is estimated that she has reached the peak level of Douluo.


    When the crowd arrived, the old woman smiled kindly.


    Then they came down from the great white shark, looked at these people and observed them carefully.


    The old woman said to the little white who was leaving, "it''s lucky for you, little white!"


    Xiaobai didn''t say anything, but turned and swung away.


    The old woman always thought, why does Xiaobai feel so wrong today? Just then... Shy?


    Immediately, Ye Qing came forward and said, "I remember you. You seem to be that... Er, Xiaoxi!"


    People were stunned when they said the name.


    A group of people looked at Ye Qing strangely.


    There are doubts, puzzles, and anger.


    Therefore, someone was unhappy: "I said that human beings are not good things, and they have to come to meet them."


    The head''s wife stared at him. The sea warrior immediately stopped talking, then looked at Ye Qing and looked at him carefully.


    Her eyes were terrible and gave Yan Mengmeng a wonderful feeling.


    So Yan Mengmeng thought of a question.


    Ye Qing pulled her and whispered, "Lao ye, this is not your friend, is it?"


    Ye Qing looked at Yan Mengmeng with a serious face. She almost didn''t breathe. She looked at Yan Mengmeng speechless and stopped talking to her.


    He got up and looked at the old woman. He said, "when I came, you were such a big child. I held you. Don''t you remember?"


    Ye Qing flattened her palm and compared it to her waist.


    Speaking of this, the old woman''s puzzled eyes turned into shock, stared at Ye Qing tightly, and said in horror: "are you... Elder ye?"


    Ye Qing smiled happily, nodded and replied, "remember? I haven''t seen you for years. You''re so old? You were cute when you were a child!"


    As soon as these words came out, those Hai people couldn''t sit still. How dare anyone speak to the high priest like this? It''s an insult to their Hai people.


    So, someone stood up to express people''s anger: "presumptuous, human..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted again by the old woman, just staring.


    It can be seen that the old woman''s authority here.


    Ye Qing didn''t care about this either. She began to look around, full of nostalgia.


    Until the old woman said, "I''ll tell you why Xiaobai is particularly wrong today. By then, master Ye has found the way of legend?"


    She did recall that when she was a child of the family, this young man named Ye Qing came to Poseidon island. He had to accept Poseidon inheritance, but he refused. The last high priest almost didn''t kill him.


    Ye Qing shook her head and replied, "did you get there? You just found a way suitable for yourself!"


    The old woman nodded and stopped asking these questions, but put forward a new topic: "Lord Poseidon has indicated that he specially asked us to meet you here. Elder ye came here for the same thing?"


    Ye Qing suddenly smiled innocently: "no, the old guy still cares about these things. Yes, we''re here for the inheritance of Poseidon!"


    The old woman nodded, obviously already knew, and said, "in that case, please follow me into the city!"


    Suddenly, people''s eyes focused on Yan Mengmeng. Their actual leader was Yan Mengmeng. At this time, Yan Mengmeng looked silly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Qing also wondered? Why didn''t Yan Mengmeng gossip about him just now.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng paid attention to the outside world, because Tang San arrived at her destination and her Shenkao task was completed.


    So she came to the white space and talked to the goddess of life again.


    "The first question is, Tang San, a person who only magnifies after his teammates sacrifice to heaven. Are you sure what the divine world needs?"


    Light and shadow pondered for a moment and slowly gave an answer: "these are the decisions of Lord God. I have no right to intervene!"


    "Well, the second question is, how long is it before the great difficulty?"


    "About twenty years."


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, began to think, and then continued with the last question: "I am a man in the divine world, so why do I still inherit your Divine throne?"


    "The rules of heaven and earth, this is not the era of your predecessor. You can''t enter the divine world. Even Ye Qing can''t return to the divine world now."


    After talking, the light and shadow dissipated in an instant, while Yan Mengmeng was still thinking about these problems in the space.


    The throne is the key to the divine world, even if it was once a God.


    Then how can there be so many gods for their disciples?


    In meditation, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt that someone outside was shouting at her. She had no choice but to put down the problem for the time being.


    Yan Mengmeng, who turned back, saw that everyone was staring at him, and Ning Rongrong kept shaking his hand in front of him.


    Immediately, Yan Mengmeng grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand and said in surprise, "what''s the matter, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 327

    Ning Rongrong, who was caught by the hand, was stunned and asked excitedly, "Mengmeng, what are you doing? I thought you lost your soul!"


    Being said this, Yan Mengmeng smiled awkwardly and began to understand the situation.


    It was embarrassing to learn that she was distracted when people needed her to make a decision. Although there was no way, so many people called her back.


    Then Yan Mengmeng smiled: "well, you follow Ye Qing. I have to go back."


    It''s not that Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to go with them, but a new God test task is coming. Anyway, the only way to know more is to get the key to the divine world.


    Besides, Yan Mengmeng really doesn''t have any other good ideas.


    "The fourth test of God: looking for the spirit of Beiming!"


    This assessment felt like it was specially made for her. What she had planned to do, she went directly to Beiming to see if she could help her disciples find out if there was a divine throne.


    As a result, such a task has come directly, which is not killing two birds with one stone.


    Yan Mengmeng''s decision to jump in stunned everyone, but looking at her seriousness, everyone knew that she must have her own consideration.


    After struggling for a long time, they didn''t say anything and let Yan Mengmeng leave.


    When she left, Ye Qing said to Yan Mengmeng privately, "is the God test over?"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled bitterly: "no, there are two more after the fourth exam."


    "Well... Actually, I don''t suggest you accept the throne."


    Yan Mengmeng:???


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qing raised her hand and waved. Her martial spirit appeared in front of her. Then a burst of blue soul power erupted, enveloping Yan Mengmeng and Ye Qing.


    In an instant, a cyan border appeared.


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned. She didn''t understand what he meant by opening the boundary.


    As if knowing Yan Mengmeng''s doubts, Ye Qing said, "you see, the believers of Poseidon know we''re coming, and they can see our every move."


    Yan Mengmeng naturally understood what he meant: "so you can''t let those gods know what you''re going to say next?"


    Ye Qing nodded and began directly: "time is not much. I''ll make a long story short. I wanted to take the legendary way in those years, but I didn''t succeed in the end. However, I think you can. You are much stronger than me in those years, and you are the people in the former divine world."


    "Well, so what is the way of legend?"


    "It''s very simple to say, but it''s self certification and self canonization. For example, there was a Dragon God a long time ago. It was a soul beast. Because the divine world didn''t have the qualification to inherit the soul beast''s God position, it could only self certification. Therefore, there was an unprecedented war that year, and the old God King fell because of this��


    "Dragon God? This..."


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. If you choose to inherit the throne and become a God, it is a restriction for you and a gift for others. Unlike you, you are originally a person in the divine world. If you rely on inheriting the throne, you will be limited by this heaven and earth. No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t exceed the highest limit of this world."


    "Although I don''t quite understand it, what you said seems to have some truth."


    "Well, so I hope you go to find the legendary way, and the odds of winning in the face of the crisis will be much higher. This is the result of my thinking for a long time. I''m afraid that''s the only way we can win."


    "I''ll try my best, but what should I do?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Yan Mengmeng: T ^ t


    "I don''t know what you said!"


    "Er... I didn''t succeed because I didn''t know, but the theory can tell you. For example, if you are a bottle, your strength is equivalent to the water in the bottle. If the water in the bottle is full, you can''t continue to improve, which is equivalent to the rule limit, but if you can change the bottle, you can succeed!"


    "This is still nonsense. How can I change the bottle?"


    "Break it and start again, without breaking or standing!"


    "No breaking, no standing... I seem to understand more. You mean to break this rule, but how should the rule be broken? Don''t you talk more like fun?"


    "No, it can be broken, but I don''t know what to do. It depends on my life."


    Immediately, Ye Qing removed the border, and Yan Mengmeng fell into meditation.


    Ye Qing looked at her thinking, smiled and turned away.


    ����


    A month later, Yan Mengmeng returned to Tiandou imperial city.


    Ye Qing''s words were taken to heart by her, but she didn''t know what to do at present.


    There are still about 20 years left. Yan Mengmeng still has to go to Beiming first. This time, Yan Mengmeng took dog Deqiang and remembering the past. They hardly stopped and went straight to Beiming all the way.


    And you don''t need a map. The northernmost part of the world is the land of Beiming. It''s over all the way north.


    However, such an action has caused immeasurable losses.


    ����


    In the martial soul hall.


    Bidon sat on a high position and looked at the people without saying a word.


    After a while, a man who reported the news came and said, "you must report that you have found what you are looking for."


    The excited bibidong directly stood up, and a momentum of Title Douluo leaked out, and the pressure man was out of breath.


    "You know the consequences of lying!"


    The man only felt that his back was wet by Han. He hurriedly returned to: "I dare not."


    Immediately, bibidong received his momentum and asked, "where did you find it?"


    "Xingluo forbidden area!"


    "Hmm? Forbidden area?"


    Hearing the speech, bibidong fell into meditation, waved his hand and signaled the man to leave.


    Then he looked in the direction of Xingluo royal family, with a trace of determination in his eyes.


    ����


    Poseidon island.


    It has been one month since Yan Mengmeng left. People''s life on Poseidon island is quite interesting.


    Although they have not been allowed to participate in the assessment yet.


    Just today, the long-awaited God test is about to begin.


    The crowd followed the high priest to the altar with a huge column. The high priest posisi began to say, "this is where you take part in the God test. According to God''s will, some of you may become the successor of the sea god, but it is not absolute. Everything depends on your own ability."


    The crowd nodded and began to wonder who it would be.


    "Others don''t have to worry. You will get great benefits after completing the Poseidon Island assessment. That''s why Xiaobai will set up the first assessment outside. It''s an opportunity for you to come here.


    But at the same time, you should understand that opportunities are often accompanied by danger, so if some of you feel afraid, you can quit now, and our Haizu will still treat them as distinguished guests. "


    Then the high priest looked at the crowd, and she was very satisfied with the result. No one chose to quit. They all looked steadfast.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t want to quit, so let''s start. Go up one by one and touch the stone pillar. You will get the corresponding assessment. In addition, if you break through the level limit in the assessment process, you can get a soul ring given by God."


    Hearing this, they were stunned and didn''t understand what God gave soul ring.


    Ye Qing explained: "the soul ring given by God is the Soul Ring absorbed according to the limit number of years you can bear. In short, it is a good thing."

 Chapter 328

    Knowing this, they began to walk forward one by one. Facing the black pillar, they were a little out of breath.


    Someone came forward and touched the first one, and the column burst into a special light.


    In this way, the promotion of Poseidon island began


    ��


    ��


    Here, Yan Mengmeng took them all the way to the northernmost. They don''t know how long it has been.


    In this way, it has been flying in the air. As it gets closer, the climate becomes colder and colder.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the snow-white below. There was no other color except white. She woke them up excitedly and recalled the past.


    When gou Deqiang saw it, his eyes were full of excitement. I don''t know whether it was a little windy in the air or it was too sentimental. They all began to speak unclear and burst into tears.


    "Unexpectedly... The Dharma protector can come back..."


    Looking at it like this, Yan Mengmeng didn''t disturb it and made it sad.


    Recalling the past, they are looking for a foothold in this vast white place.


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng landed at the foothold with Han Guang.


    It''s a white landscape. It looks different.


    So Yan Mengmeng asked, "well, when you were Dharma protector, didn''t you eat snow?"


    Gou Deqiang:


    "Definitely not. My big Beiming stuff is good."


    "Oh, that''s good, so where is this? Where do you work as a Dharma protector?"


    Although Yan Mengmeng often ignores what Dharma protector it is, there must be no problem for it to lead the way as an acquaintance in this place.


    Dog Deqiang looked around and thought solemnly.


    After a long time, it said, "well... This should be the real Beiming not yet..."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    Recalling the past:


    "Why don''t we have dog meat tonight? Lao Yi!"


    "Well, dog meat hot pot is the most suitable in winter."


    Gou Deqiang: (�� ���� |)


    "Wait, although this is not the real Beiming, it''s not far away. One day at most, you can get there!"


    Deqiang, a frightened dog, quickly explained.


    Why are you so afraid? Along the way, they often say they killed it to eat meat, but they never felt so trembling.


    It''s like, like a soul beast blowing cool air behind it, sweeping its back.


    Then he found that they no longer looked at him with the eyes that wanted to eat the dog, but suddenly became frightened and stared behind him.


    It seemed to understand something and looked back stiffly.


    Suddenly, a terrible figure appeared behind it. The figure was snow-white, taller than a mountain and covered with snow-white hair.


    Yan Mengmeng blurted out: "snow monster!!!"


    Recalling the past, although I didn''t know what Yan Mengmeng was talking about, I also exclaimed.


    They screamed for a while, then turned around and ran away. Yan Mengmeng didn''t know why he ran. Maybe it was an instinct brought by the previous life!


    The poor dog Deqiang listened to them and exclaimed. The sound gradually disappeared. When he turned around, he could only see two black spots running away to the distance.


    In this vast white environment, it is particularly unique, and dog Deqiang is particularly bleak here.


    It looked at the snow monster.


    "Come on, eat me, don''t want to live..."


    The snow monster''s simple face was full of doubts.


    What is this?


    Was it good?


    Do you want to eat?


    It''s so small that it''s not enough to plug your teeth.


    ����


    Here, Yan Mengmeng and recalling the past are running for their lives entirely by virtue of their physical instinct.


    "Well, Mengmeng, why should we run?"


    Yan Mengmeng gave him a white look and replied angrily, "snow monster, don''t run and die?"


    Recalling the past, I was even more puzzled, "snow monster, the soul beast of more than 80000 years just now?"


    Upon hearing this, Yan Mengmeng''s speed began to slow down gradually. At this time, she realized that it seemed that the world was talking about soul power. It seemed that being big was not so useful.


    Gan, that''s a fart.


    Wait, is there something missing?


    Yan Mengmeng looks at the past and thinks about it.


    Recalling the past, they also found this thing. They looked at each other and said in the same voice: "dog Deqiang!!!"


    In an instant, they ran back frantically.


    When they returned to the place just now, dog Deqiang still stood in place, looking loveless, and the snow monster looked at it with doubts.


    The atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. The arrival of the two people made the snow monster start to shift his eyes and look at them.


    For a time, big eyes stared at small eyes, and both sides had their own thoughts.


    Feeling the snow monster''s eyes leaving, Gou Deqiang also noticed Yan Mengmeng and them.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the snow monster and came forward with a military fist. The fist hit the meat and made a dull sound on the snow monster.


    The snow monster regarded it as an ignorant force. Why did this little thing hit it as soon as it met, and why did he have no power to fight back under this little thing.


    Is the world playing it, or is justice beginning to be unfair.


    Before he could figure it out, he was beaten by Yan Mengmeng and had no power to fight back.


    If you say why you beat it, it''s mainly because Yan Mengmeng looks at it and still has a little fear. The best way for customer service fear is to face the fear. No, there''s the scene of Yan Mengmeng fighting snow monsters.


    After placing the snow monster, Yan Mengmeng clapped her hands with satisfaction, then came to dog Deqiang, looked at it and asked, "well, I almost forgot you just now. I''m so sorry."


    When Yan Mengmeng comforted herself, dog de qiangton was not so angry, and then Yan Mengmeng hit the bottom with the next sentence.


    "Really, those in front of the snow monster don''t run, silly dog. Sure enough, we should kill you and eat you."


    One side recalled the past and quickly persuaded: "I''m afraid not. This dog is too stupid. I don''t know if it will become stupid after eating!"


    "Also ha, then keep it first. Go and see how the snow monster is."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Gou Deqiang:. �����` (�y) �����`


    You don''t want to appear, you know?


    These two people, they... Uh.


    ����


    Later, Yan Mengmeng and the others began to check the snow monster, with thick white fur, warm body and hill like body shape. When they fell to the ground, they couldn''t see the difference from the surrounding environment.


    "No wonder we didn''t find it when we came down just now, but what kind of soul animal is it?"


    Recall the past and ask questions thoughtfully.


    "Yes, since it''s not a snow monster, what is it? Besides, there''s only one here?"


    Yan Mengmeng responded to him, and they were once lost in thought.


    The forgotten dog Deqiang glanced at them and said with a strong sense of unhappiness: "I don''t know. This is a snow beast. It is a unique soul beast of Beiming. It has a gentle personality. This one is very big. It should be the leader of this area."


    The two men immediately returned to their senses, looked at dog Deqiang and smiled meaningfully.


    "It seems that you can eat hot pot. The dog still has some wisdom."


    "Well, I think so. Did you bring your tools?"


    "That''s a pity..."


    Gou Deqiang: T ^ t


    I must stay away from these two people and never want to see them again.

 Chapter 329

    The three woke up the snow beast and sent dog Deqiang to communicate with it.


    As expected, dog Deqiang can understand the language of the snow beast.


    From its answer, the three learned that this is the periphery of Beiming. It won''t be long before they go inside to the real Beiming. There is a Beiming city in the land of Beiming, which is the residence of the contemporary master of Beiming.


    Dog Deqiang probably knows more about this than he does, so he doesn''t need to ask.


    Then "harmony" discussed and asked the snow beast to take them to Beiming.


    As for this "harmony", it means a lot.


    With the snowy beasts like hills, they took the three of them and soon reached their destination.


    From a distance, it is a city built of ice. It is very small. It is basically the size of a human town.


    The most important thing is that there is no one here, not cold, but no real human beings.


    Those who look basically the same as humans, have the same level of body shape and appearance. The main difference is eyes and ears.


    The biological eyes here have no white eyes, that is, their eyes are a whole, and their eyes are different, and some have various patterns inside.


    Then there are ears. Their ears are sharp and long, some of which are similar to those elves.


    The snow monster took Yan Mengmeng and they didn''t dare to move forward after they came here. Yan Mengmeng knew that the soul beast was afraid of those things inside.


    He didn''t continue to embarrass it, so he let it go.


    Then, there was a large nostalgic scene of Gou Deqiang. A 4WD dived directly in front of the city gate, holding Bingqiang and began to cry.


    The people standing on the wall were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t know how to react.


    After a long time, I only heard the city gate open, and a team of people came to dog Deqiang with some rough weapons and surrounded him.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at them from a distance. They only heard what they said, and Gou Deqiang was taken away.


    Then the team turned to face Yan Mengmeng.


    They held the inferior spears in their hands, surrounded them to Yan Mengmeng and began to say something.


    Unfortunately, Yan Mengmeng didn''t understand a word, so they looked at dog Deqiang and found that in order to revenge, she and Yi bullied it in the past and directly followed others with a smile.


    The angry Yan Mengmeng almost didn''t directly burst out and caught it and cooked it.


    According to the impulse, Yan Mengmeng looked at the memory of the past beside her and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Recalling the past and meditating for a while, he said helplessly, "well... Why don''t you go to the city with these things first?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Mengmeng nodded and agreed with it. Then he began to obey these things that didn''t speak the language, pointed inferior spears at them one by one, and then began to escort them into the city.


    For these things, Yan Mengmeng can''t predict their combat effectiveness, but those like Gou Deqiang can become great Dharma protectors. It''s estimated that these people are no better.


    So these spears and these unknown creatures Yan Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to them. Now they can only go to the city to have a look.


    There will always be people who speak the same language. If they can''t, they will catch dog Deqiang and roast him.


    For a moment, Yan Mengmeng and her husband were taken to a special place for custody. According to the observation, it should be an ice prison. The cell columns are made of ice pillars, and the ground under their feet is also ice.


    After coming in, Yan Mengmeng looked at the past and showed a frightening smile: "dead dog, I''ll definitely make it into an ice sculpture when I see it later!"


    Recalling the past, he smiled and nodded fiercely.


    Let Yan Mengmeng live in the cell. He even let his good brother, who has been in Tiandou imperial city for so long, live in the cell. I''m sorry. I have to get it today. The immortal can''t save it!


    Just when they were plotting this happy little thing, the hero of the plan came on stage. Arrogant, he patrolled all the way here. As a 4WD, he raised his silly dog head and his tail to the sky.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng and recalling the past, they directly grind their teeth and want to rush out and kill him immediately.


    Then, the silly dog didn''t know whether he jumped horizontally and repeatedly on the edge of death. He came to Yan Mengmeng''s cell and recalled the past, and said proudly: "what''s the matter, guys, do you still want to eat dog meat hot pot now!"


    Yan Mengmeng ignored him. Instead, he looked at the memory of the past beside him and asked in a low voice, "I can''t stand it. How about you?"


    Recalling the past, I didn''t answer her, but the action has explained everything. As soon as the martial spirit opened, a space prison suddenly shrouded Gou Deqiang.


    Facing this scene, dog Deqiang didn''t panic at all, but didn''t know what strange sound he made and sent a message to the guards outside.


    When the guards came, they saw the big Dharma protector, and directly reached out and touched the space prison. In a moment, they recalled the past and felt that their soul skills had lost contact with themselves.


    The prison where Gou Deqiang was trapped immediately disappeared, and Yan Mengmeng was stunned.


    She noticed that the guard seemed to use a special energy. This ability can instantly disintegrate those regular energy, such as the space prison just now.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng started to launch soul power skills to the guards outside, such as the qigong wave of mengpai. Without exception, all of them were blocked by one hand of these guards, and there was no residual soul power fluctuation.


    This makes Yan Mengmeng more sure of her mind. There is a special energy in these strange organisms, which can instantly melt the soul force.


    Then, in order to verify his guess, Yan Mengmeng tried another guard to see if every strange creature was like this.


    As a result, it seems that every such creature has.


    With the result, Yan Mengmeng no longer plans to play with them. She directly takes out Han''s lightsaber and cuts the icicle in front of the section. Although the icicle here is very strong, it is not enough for Yan Mengmeng''s Han''s lightsaber.


    Yan Mengmeng, who broke through the ice prison, held dog Deqiang in his hand with a catcher and a sword to block the guard.


    Gou Deqiang, who was caught by Yan Mengmeng, was stupid on the spot and couldn''t believe it.


    He remembered that Yan Mengmeng was just a title Douluo. How could the title Douluo break through the limitation of the ice prison.


    It''s too much to think about. Yan Mengmeng has caught it and returned to the ice prison, threw it to remember the past, and then concentrated on cleaning up these guards.


    When gou Deqiang was attacked, there were more guards. People began to rush in to catch Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng began to deal with these guards. No matter his eye skills or his soul skills, he couldn''t start when he met these creatures.


    Yan Mengmeng feels more and more wrong. This is not to condense and dissipate the soul force rules, but to directly make the soul force disappear.


    If it were only the former, Yan Mengmeng wouldn''t have such a big consumption of soul power. That''s where to go. There was no soul power left after five minutes of fighting.

 Chapter 330

    Fortunately, her physical strength is not weak. Otherwise, she is really unable to cope with these sieges. Yan Mengmeng has crushed these creatures with swordsmanship before fighting several times.


    A sword crossed, a sword shadow appeared, and a creature fell to the ground.


    The sword shadows crisscross, but a gust of wind passes, the wind stops, and the battle ends.


    A group of these creatures wailed bitterly on the ground, and even some movements were gone. Dog Deqiang was surprised and thought he had been killed by Yan Mengmeng.


    Then, after solving these problems, Yan Mengmeng looks back at the past and slowly returns to the previous ice prison.


    If it hadn''t been too cold here, it''s estimated that dog Deqiang would have been wet with sweat. Now he looks at these two people with fear in his eyes.


    "Old memory, is it cold, or make a fire?"


    Yan Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Looking at Yan Mengmeng like that, recalling the past, he knew that there must be some fun way. Apart from others, his favorite thing in the past was to play.


    Hurriedly replied, "it''s a little cold, but we don''t have the material to make a fire?"


    Yan Mengmeng nodded, meditated for a while, and continued: "yes, there is no material, or..."


    While talking, Yan Mengmeng looks at the dog Deqiang next to him and shows an evil smile.


    Recalling the past, he was stunned, and then understood that he threw the dog Deqiang aside and controlled it in a space prison again.


    Then, the red pattern in Yan Mengmeng''s eyes flickered, a Taoist high flame rose instantly, and the dog Deqiang in the flame immediately gave a painful cry.


    "No, boss, wrong boss... Ah... Wang eh ~"


    No one paid attention to its wailing, skillfully recalled the past, immediately took out a pile of spices from their own space, showing greedy and fierce eyes.


    Seeing his seriousness, Yan Mengmeng was stunned. She is worthy of being an old friend for many years. She still has a set of tricks.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled and said, "wait, it''s estimated that you''ll be proficient. It should be good to roast the whole dog."


    Recalling the past, he nodded again and again: "that''s inevitable. What I used to like most was eating dog meat."


    "Oh, you''re still a talker?"


    "Ha ha, naturally, I have to eat dog legs first to eat dog meat..."


    ����


    As soon as they sing and make peace, they have arranged dog Deqiang clearly.


    The dog Deqiang in the flame only thinks that the dog life is not worth it. His good brother for so many years even took out a set of spices. There is no doubt that this was premeditated. I''m afraid this idea has not come in a day or two after I''ve been with him for so long!


    Besides, the flame, although burning very painful, is not fatal.


    Now it''s just a painful cry, not just the pain of being burned, but more importantly, heartache, especially when I remember sprinkling chili powder on it in the past.


    At that time, it directly turned into eyes and nose pain, and Yan Mengmeng couldn''t smoke them because they had the space to recall the past.


    In short, dog Deqiang dares to say that this is the most painful time in his dog''s life.


    But for the new creature, he would have choked to death now.


    It''s still the same as before, but this time I came here, my temperament is different. My ice blue eyes show my leadership style.


    With the gorgeous clothes and the bodyguard behind him, there is no doubt that he is a great leader.


    Because of his appearance, Yan Mengmeng stopped retaliating against dog Deqiang and looked at this man with vigilance in her eyes.


    The man was also a little surprised to see Yan Mengmeng and them. Then he showed a kind smile and said, "Hello!"


    They were surprised. They remembered that these creatures couldn''t speak human words. Before, they were forced by Goude because they couldn''t speak language.


    Now this can speak human language?


    Doubts returned to doubts, and they responded politely, "Hello!"


    "I heard Xiaoqiang say that you are its friends, which..."


    It noticed the miserable appearance of dog Deqiang at this time. Some of his hair was burnt black, then smoked with chili powder, his eyes were red, his nose was red, and he coughed from time to time. How miserable it would be.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled awkwardly and replied, "ha ha, we''re just kidding!"


    The leader nodded, continued to keep a kind smile and said, "well, see, I''m the spirit king of Beiming. You can call me babbler."


    "Babbler?"


    "Well, Xiaoqiang was my friend back then. Can you let it go first?"


    "Oh, of course."


    Recalling the past, he quickly untied the space prison. Gou Deqiang felt the cold outside and rushed out and buried the dog''s head in the ice and snow to alleviate his pain.


    Looking at it, several people couldn''t help laughing. After a while, dog Deqiang recovered.


    The resilience of the soul beast was extraordinary. After a while, he came over. Then he looked at Yan Mengmeng and recalled the past with great fear, and quickly escaped to the back of the "babbler".


    He began to talk nonsense: "you two, especially you, remember the past, I really misunderstood you..."


    When he scolded, he heard that the Lingwang was pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Mengmeng said silently, "this is the dog''s support for others!"


    Recalling the past, he nodded in agreement.


    Even the spirit king couldn''t see it anymore. He stopped dog Deqiang and said, "well, Xiaoqiang, don''t your friends introduce it?"


    After listening to this, dog Deqiang immediately became obedient and said with a flattering smile: "OK, brother, these are my two friends in the human world. This woman, named Yan Mengmeng, is the one who got me out of the egg. Now she is my master. The one next to me is called recalling the past. She is my friend who has been wandering the world together over the years."


    Lingwang babbler nodded and said, "Yan Mengmeng, remember the past, how are you!"


    Seeing that it was so polite, they responded politely: "Hello, do you say you are the spirit king here?"


    "Well, compared with you, you are curious about what the spirit is?"


    They were stunned and nodded quickly.


    "Ha ha, as you can see, this is Beiming city. In fact, all people living here are spirits."


    They nodded. Indeed, it seems that everyone here is similar, different from humans, but very different from ghosts and beasts.


    "In fact, we don''t know what we are, but we''ve always been famous for being spiritual. You should feel that your soul power has been decreasing here. If you don''t have soul power to maintain, you can''t resist the cold here."


    The spirit king continued.


    Yan Mengmeng nodded. No one knows better than her. After a fight just now, her soul power consumed a lot. Up to now, there is no sign of recovery.


    "We are different. Here, those cold currents have no impact on our, because we have the ability to make some things disappear, such as your soul skills."


    "Well, what''s the matter with your ability?"


    "Well, we are also studying. According to the current conclusion, this should be a special energy, which is simpler than the soul force you use."


    After listening to it, Yan Mengmeng began to meditate.

 Chapter 331

    If, according to him, it is a kind of special energy, how does this energy take shape?


    For a moment, various problems appeared in Yan Mengmeng''s mind, which made her mind a mess


    But most importantly, why hasn''t the God test been completed yet?


    I remember the task seems to be just looking for the spirit of the northern underworld, but now she has seen the spirit king. Why hasn''t the task been completed yet?


    ����


    As everyone knows, the divine world at this time.


    The sea god stood on the platform, looked at every move of the next session, and asked the nearby goddess of life, "how long has she disappeared in the land of Beiming?"


    "It''s been five days!"


    "Well, let her come out when I say something. There won''t be many problems with her ability."


    "This... But we can''t see that place. Will there be any special situation..."


    "It''s okay. Her ability is much stronger than you think."


    "This... All right!"


    ����


    She didn''t know that the divine world couldn''t see the land of the northern underworld. In addition, she had other plans, so her divine test became a practice of unknown duration.


    Because of the hospitality of the spirit king babbler, Yan Mengmeng saw the magic of the northern underworld, especially the ability they used. A pile of ice can be reorganized and formed in their hands to complete an unparalleled ice sculpture.


    There are also huge ice blocks that dissipate directly in their hands without any trace.


    Yan Mengmeng feels that this ability is a bit like making something molecular, not disappearing, but turning them into molecules. It looks like it has disappeared.


    But before long, Yan Mengmeng found that this was not the case. If a large piece of ice turned into molecules, many molecules would stay, which could not disappear like that. Instead, he thought more about atoms. Ice turned into water, and water turned into hydrogen and oxygen atoms. In this way, it could be mixed in the air, much like disappearance.


    In order to understand this problem, Yan Mengmeng began to constantly explore everything about Beiming, and even their ancient books were almost destroyed by Yan Mengmeng.


    Over time, she came to several conclusions. One is that this ability can be controlled. For example, they can make the ice disappear or turn it into a beautiful ice sculpture.


    Another is that this ability can be acquired. For example, Gou Deqiang will never have it at the beginning, but now it will also have a little.


    Finally, the essence of this ability is atomization. As Yan Mengmeng guessed, it does not disappear, but becomes smaller and invisible to the naked eye, which leads them to reorganize the ice and turn it into ice sculpture.


    Yan Mengmeng, the soul power they use is actually the product under the rules. If it is within the rules, it can be used in any way.


    But this kind of energy is different. They can simulate the soul force, even the soul ring. They can not only simulate, but also dissipate. For example, Yan Mengmeng''s flame transformed by soul force can be damaged by a little, resulting in Yan Mengmeng''s inability to condense the flame.


    For example, soul power is energy, which can be used to turn into other substances, and their ability is to directly destroy energy, lead to energy loss and condense no other substances.


    Even if matter has been condensed, it will disappear without the maintenance of energy, which can directly destroy the only connection between the two.


    For this research, Yan Mengmeng spent nearly two years. In these two years, she suddenly felt that what ye Qing said seemed to be successful. As long as she mastered this ability, she would understand the composition of divine power, and then she could simulate divine power by herself, so as to achieve the legendary divine power.


    With this idea, Yan Mengmeng decided to practice here. If she could really succeed, would she bother to find a God for her disciples?


    Will you be afraid of the catastrophe black hole?


    One move, atomization, directly teach it to be a man.


    However, this ability is not so easy to master. It took dog Deqiang more than 80000 years to master this ability. It is really this ability that allows him to avoid natural disasters.


    Yan Mengmeng wants to master this ability for a few years, which is tantamount to a dream. Therefore, Yan Mengmeng chooses to give up.


    As a result, as soon as she came out of the northern underworld, a voice came from her mind.


    "The fourth test of God: looking for the spirit of Beiming!"


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned on the spot. She didn''t see any sound in the Shenkao. She even saw all the spirits in Beiming. As a result, she still didn''t respond. Now she suddenly came again, making her the first two.


    There was no way. She had to go back. She thought there was a real spirit of the northern underworld that had not been found, but according to the spirit king babbler, there were no other spirits except them.


    If you have to say, it is the deeper main land of Beiming, but it is the burial ground of their ancestors, there is no living.


    And now I can''t get in at all. I''m afraid of the cold wind there. I can''t get in at all. Beiming spirit family will go where anyone is going to die.


    However, now they have to wait for thousands of years for the fastest dying spirits in their family. As spirits, they have a long life and are afraid.


    Yan Mengmeng also asked why they didn''t go out to have a look. The result was that because of the rules of heaven, they couldn''t leave Beiming, otherwise they would disappear immediately and turn into powder.


    This kind of phenomenon made Yan Mengmeng more puzzled, so she decided to continue to study. After all, the God test is still there. This has to be completed. The divine throne is the key to the divine world. Without this, everything is free.


    As for Ye Qing''s method, it is only a possibility. Yan Mengmeng never hopes for this.


    As a result, three years passed quickly.


    After three years, Yan Mengmeng finally came to the ancestral land of Beiming. She understood why Beiming people inhabited here? Why does the spirit of the northern underworld have that special ability?


    Because this is... A gap in the world!


    Yan Mengmeng saw that a crack connecting the sky was blocked here, and it was dark outside the crack.


    The so-called burial ground of the spirit of the North underworld is just to fill this space crack, and use all the power of the spirit of the North underworld to fill it, so as to give future generations a living environment and a glimmer of vitality.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t dare to approach. She just saw it from the super far sight distance of ice and fire eyes. She could feel that if she took another step forward, she would be covered by the space crack, and there was no chance of survival.


    Knowing this, Yan Mengmeng solved half of the doubts in her heart. Their ability comes from the space crack, which is exactly the case. This space crack can only be filled by them. Every Beiming spirit who is about to reach the limit of life has nearly 100000 years of ability accumulation. If it is put outside, it can basically make a piece of land disappear in an instant.


    It is this ability against the sky that can ensure that the space crack does not continue to crack. If it does its best, it can only keep the crack unchanged for ten thousand years.


    Things have become more and more troublesome, but Yan Mengmeng''s God test has not made any progress. If she can reach the divine world, she should know more about this.


    However, she was puzzled by the delay in completing the God test.


    So she found the king of the northern underworld again and told it everything she saw. The king of the northern underworld seemed to have known for a long time. Instead of being too surprised, she calmly said to Yan Mengmeng, "come with me!"

 Chapter 332

    Yan Mengmeng was stunned and chose to follow him.


    Then the spirit king babbler took her to a strange room and opened the door with their unique abilities, which is enough to show that things are not simple.


    After entering the room, Lingwang babbler lit the light in the room, which enabled Yan Mengmeng to see what was inside.


    There are no special things, or nothing in this room. The only special thing is that there are strange marks on the wall.


    It looks like... Well, murals!


    The curious Yan Mengmeng began to study, and the spirit king babbler also began to explain: "these are handed down from the first generation of the spirit king. There are records on the space crack you said before, right there!"


    Lingwang babbler pointed to a stone wall not far away. Because of the wind and snow, the content on the stone wall here is extremely unclear.


    Yan Mengmeng looked along her eyes. The area above was painted with a huge trace. It looked like a crack in the space.


    "Well, it''s really the space crack. What about the others?"


    Yan Mengmeng asked after confirming.


    The spirit king babbler calmly said, "in fact, I don''t know what it is. Maybe you can understand it. As for the wall of the space crack, I actually painted it."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Well, let me see the others!"


    "Well, this is the forbidden area of our Beiming family. Only the spirit king of each generation is qualified to depict a stone wall. When we were young, Xiaoqiang and I went to the ancestral land once, and then we saw the crack. We almost couldn''t come back at that time..."


    Speaking of this time, he also smiled at himself with a beautiful memory.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t have time to talk to her. Now Yan Mengmeng wants to study the meaning of those stone walls.


    When I came to the innermost side, now the traces on it have been almost erased. I can only see a large irregular square and a small irregular square in front of me.


    The first one couldn''t see anything. Yan Mengmeng came to the second one. There were some small long points on it, and then it looked like a cloud, as if there were lightning.


    Then, the third one is clear. You can see that there are three points with different shapes. It seems that they should be fighting.


    Yan Mengmeng can understand that the bigger one should be the soul beast, and the smaller two should be the spirit clan and the human clan, but why the three clan war?


    Yan Mengmeng then looked down. It was a dragon. Yes, although it was painted like a long rope, it was indeed a dragon. There were countless soul and animal armies under the dragon, and then there were people on the edge.


    There is no spirit clan on this mural. Yan Mengmeng guesses that it may be because the previous battle failed!


    The fifth picture is the last one here. Of course, it doesn''t count the space crack engraved by the spirit king babbler. It shows people. Many people have ten rings on their bodies. Facing a group of soul animals, there is no dragon in the soul animals.


    After reading these, Yan Mengmeng fell into meditation.


    If you''re right, these are historical records. According to the life span of each spiritual king, the life span of a spiritual king is about 800000 years. There are five murals here, that is, until more than 4 million years ago?


    It seems that knowing Yan Mengmeng''s doubts, Lingwang babbler began to talk about his views: "I''ve seen these. In my understanding, these should be the records of our ancestors. Do you think the first one is like two worlds?"


    Hearing what he said, Yan Mengmeng looked carefully, as if it was really the case.


    So it continued: "I guess this should be the source of this continent. You see, the third one should be the three clan war, but pay close attention to the vertical line behind it."


    Yan Mengmeng looked over, nodded, and then asked suspiciously, "well, what''s the problem?"


    "Don''t you think it looks like the space crack we see?"


    Hearing him mention this, Yan Mengmeng suddenly felt enlightened, as if it was really the space crack as he said.


    But what does that mean?


    Wait, doesn''t this mean that the crack was caused by the three ethnic wars?


    "What''s your guess?"


    Yan Mengmeng asked suspiciously, although she had an uncertain answer in her heart.


    "Well, I guess this space crack should have appeared in the three clan war in those years. If you continue to look behind, there are no our spirit clan in it. I estimate that it should have been the original war. Our spirit clan failed, so we came to this place to guard the space crack..."


    Yan Mengmeng looked, as if that was really the case, but how to explain the dragon and those?


    The people with ten soul rings must be gods, that is to say, the latter ones are about the things between the human race and the soul beast.


    The only puzzle is what the dragon is.


    Dragon... Wait, remember Ye Qing said there was a legendary Dragon God?


    Can we say that this dragon is the Dragon God?


    It looks like it''s almost the same.


    "I probably understand what these are, but it''s all history. Shouldn''t it be of any use?"


    "Ha ha, maybe, but there''s nothing wrong with knowing these. Come and see this..."


    With that, the spirit king babbler continued to walk forward and came to a new mural.


    Different from those before, it''s hidden deeply. If the babbler doesn''t bring her, she can''t find it.


    This mural is different. The spirit family painted on it is very clear, and some are similar to the structural drawing.


    The babbler began to explain, "this is the ability cultivation method of our spiritual family. I believe this should be useful to you."


    Yan Mengmeng saw that it was true. Although the depiction was rough and dry, he could see how to use and improve this energy at a glance.


    "So now you tell me why?"


    Two years ago, Yan Mengmeng asked him for this cultivation method, but he didn''t tell Yan Mengmeng, but now he suddenly gave it. It''s strange that people don''t doubt it.


    He smiled: "I think you can finish this. What you see now, in fact, I can''t fully use it."


    "Why do you feel so suddenly?"


    "You can reach the space crack without being sucked in."


    Yan Mengmeng:


    She can tell you that she didn''t arrive at all. She just looked at it from a distance.


    "Well, what should I do, or what do you want me to do if I succeed?"


    "If you can really succeed, I hope you can fill this space crack. Although this crack has little impact on us, there will inevitably be some problems. I''ve seen that. It''s terrible and makes me very upset."


    "Are you kidding? I can fill this space crack? You think I''m Nuwa mending the sky?"


    "Nu Wa? Who is that?"


    Yan Mengmeng: ?_ ?


    "Slip of the tongue, in short, don''t you think it''s unrealistic?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t have hope, but if you can complete all the contents of the mural, the space crack can be repaired. If you have to say why, it may be intuition!"


    Yan Mengmeng:


    "Well, if intuition works as you say, I won''t help��


    "Well, thanks a lot. Are you watching here or..."


    "I''ll see here and try if I can practice..."

 Chapter 333

    ����


    Four years ago.


    In the martial soul hall.


    Bibidong looked at the string of dragon teeth in his hand and wondered what he was thinking.


    Below are the titles of a group of Wulin hall waiting for her decision.


    Conveniently put away the Dragon teeth, bibidong waved his big hand and shouted, "let''s go, star forest!"


    Then, a group of people set out from the of the Wu soul hall and flew to the star forest.


    As soon as he got to the place, bibidong came to the previous lake. Looking at the lake without any waves, he slowly took out the string of dragon teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''ve brought what you want."


    No one knows who she is talking to, and those titles are confused.


    However, your majesty didn''t say, they didn''t dare to ask more. After all, bibidong is the most powerful Title Douluo in the whole Wulin hall.


    For a moment, the familiar voice sounded in bidong''s mind.


    "Hahaha, yes, that''s it. Throw it into the lake!"


    After hearing this, bidon did not act immediately, but asked, "where is the soul beast I want?"


    These people are more confused. Does anyone speak?


    Why didn''t they hear?


    But looking at bidong, it does seem that someone is talking to her.


    "No problem, your soul beast has been ready for you."


    As soon as the words fell, a terrible breath broke out, and everyone immediately entered the state of combat vigilance, followed by a huge roar in the distance.


    Bibidong frowned, nodded, slowly came to the lake and lost his dragon teeth.


    Then he looked at the titles behind him and said, "let''s go!"


    So, a group of people began the journey of capturing soul animals.


    Until the soul beast was absorbed by bibidong, no one asked who she was trading with before.


    They all saw the contents of the transaction. The mysterious thing was given to bibidong soul beast. She gave the other party a string of dragon teeth.


    After completing the soul ring and soul bone absorption, bibidong returned to the place just now and asked, "I don''t care what you want to do, but you''d better not do anything to the human world, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Ha ha, you think I can see those mole ants. My goal is the whole divine world."


    "Better so."


    "Ha ha, with your help, I''m not far from stepping into the divine world. I advise you to go back and inherit the throne. Time is not enough!"


    "You''d better care about yourself!"


    After that, the two sides went their own way. Bidong also explained some to his men, but told them that there was an animal God there, but he didn''t say anything else.


    They were also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask these questions.


    The next thing is simple. Bibi dongle ordered his daughter qianrenxue to rebel and help her win Tiandou empire. The plan should have started a year ago. As a result, Yan Mengmeng was in Tiandou Imperial City, so he never started.


    Up to now, it has been started again, and the results are also very smooth. The old son of Tiandou emperor was poisoned by qianrenxue. As the prince, she inherited the throne without anyone''s doubt.


    In the eyes of the world, this is just the basic operation of the emperor in the future.


    But the order issued by the new emperor is not right. What does it mean to directly announce that he will submit to the Wulin hall?


    As soon as the new order was issued, someone immediately found that it was wrong. Of course, it was mainly the Qibao Liuli sect. After all, Ning Fengzhi was her teacher.


    However, some of what they found was over. The Wuhun hall directly began the massacre and attacked the seven treasures Liuli sect at one fell swoop. Except for a small number of people, all the others were buried in the battle.


    But for the help of New Oriental College, it is estimated that Ning Fengzhi might not have escaped.


    Then, Wu soul hall began to clean up those who refused to accept. It was very simple. With the combination with haotianzong, it was easy to win.


    Haotianzong and Wuhun hall united, which was unexpected. After all, they had a feud before.


    But in fact, it was hard to beat in the face, but some people were dissatisfied, such as Tang Hao and Tang Yuehua.


    Therefore, they also joined the escape team, which was composed of Ning Fengzhi sword Douluo and New Oriental College.


    They fled all the way. They came to the small countries before. There were branches of New Oriental College, and those in the Wulin hall didn''t choose to chase them.


    Bibidong now wants to consolidate her martial soul empire. She doesn''t have time to care about these. In addition, she is worried about Yan Mengmeng''s killing back. She wants to quickly improve her strength and complete the last God test.


    After finishing her task, qianrenxue also went home and began to inherit the angel throne. Everything was going on secretly. It seemed that she was in peace again.


    As for Ning Feng, they are now defeated dogs. Naturally, they began to accumulate strength and try to fight back.


    Therefore, the battle between the two sides ended in only five days. For the world, it was just an episode.


    Not many people care. They just care about their own life. Originally, the people''s livelihood of the Wulin hall is good. For example, the soul master can receive gold coins for free every month, which has attracted a lot of the soul master''s heart.


    The result is self-evident. There is no objection to the establishment of the Wulin empire in the Wulin hall.


    The opponents were either killed or ran away.


    What Ning Fengzhi didn''t expect most was that the Xingluo empire was already under the control of the Wulin hall.


    If you insist, it should be when Yan Mengmeng started to establish a branch.


    A few years later, the Wu soul hall began to be uprooted.


    They started to encircle and suppress Ning Feng, who was fleeing, and by the way, they gathered those small countries.


    Ning Fengzhi also resisted with those people, but the strength gap was there, and he could only retreat step by step.


    If bidong hadn''t appeared, Ning Fengzhi would have died on the road of escape.


    Later, a peerless figure appeared, that is Tang Chen, the capital of killing.


    Tang Chen was dissatisfied with qiandaoliu before, so he didn''t like Wuhun hall, especially after hearing the experience of his grandson Tang Hao.


    Therefore, with Tang Chen''s revenge, the sky was dark and the Tiandou imperial city was almost destroyed.


    Originally, everyone thought that Tang Chen was in control of the victory, but suddenly a more terrible existence appeared. No one saw what it was. It was just a dark shadow. Once the shadow came out, but one face to face, Tang Chen spit blood directly.


    If Tang Hao had not come and died, Tang Chen would have died.


    Tang Hao''s transformation surprised Ning Fengzhi and everyone. Isn''t there only zongmen in his eyes?


    Later, I learned that he was trying to revive his wife, and only Tang San could do it, because only he had the soul of the blue silver emperor.


    But now there is a more powerful existence, that is, the emperor heaven that has been lurking, that is, a shadow that solves Tang Chen face to face.


    With a breath of dragon breath, he directly revived the blue silver emperor. Tang Hao immediately rebelled. With his ah Yin, he can ignore everything.


    Being humanitarian, he did not participate in the struggle between the two sides and chose to retreat to the mountains.


    But he had no objection to the need to hand over the soul bone again, so he became a useless man again.


    He lived a stable life. As for Tang Chen, he suddenly felt that zongmen was right and his grandson''s decision was right. Tang Hao had only women in his eyes and almost didn''t kill him.


    So the two teams began to fall on one side again.


    But at this time, the divine world, because of the emergence of the emperor, has exploded.


    ����

 Chapter 334

    Holy world, Council hall!


    A group of main gods sat here, frowning and staring at the table in front of them.


    "Everyone must have seen it. Let''s talk about your suggestions!"


    The chief Poseidon said.


    Hearing this, the gods continued to remain dignified and silent. No one knew what to do.


    Only the Shura God was reckless and said bluntly, "it''s just a small earthworm. I''ll go down and kill it. What''s to worry about?"


    "But after we go down, our strength drops sharply, and we may not be able to defeat it!"


    "What should we do? It would be bad if we let it grow to reach the divine world."


    ��������


    There were many discussions, because there was the beginning of Shura God, but it was not much better than the quiet atmosphere. After a long discussion, there was no perfect method.


    The gods are now the first two big ones. The catastrophe has not been decided yet. Now there is another emperor who is stirring up the situation.


    After a long time, Poseidon said in a deep voice, "well, this is not the way. I''ll go down myself!"


    The people looked at the sea god, silent a little, and then nodded, indicating that it was feasible.


    After all, it is the God of the sea. Even if the strength drops sharply after going down, the place with the sea can be invincible in the world.


    However, once he left, it would be difficult to control the divine world.


    As the current God King, he is not only a title, but also controls the movement direction of the divine world in the universe, and so on.


    Without Poseidon, the control of the divine world will be in trouble.


    Of course, the gods know this problem, but now the more urgent thing is that the emperor appears. If it restores its strength and hits the divine world, no God can stop it. The divine world will perish.


    In contrast, the gods absolutely don''t want to see the back scene, and they can only let the lower boundary of the sea god deal with it.


    In this way, the God of the sea left the divine world. Without the controller, the divine world briefly fell into chaos, and all facilities fell into a dormant state. The most important thing is the wangfan platform, which was also covered with a layer of fog.


    In other words, the divine world can no longer see the situation in the world of mortals.


    ����


    Meanwhile, Poseidon island.


    Now Tang San has completed more than half of their God test. Today, on the altar of the sea god test, the column emits golden light and rushes straight into the sky.


    The golden light attracted everyone from Poseidon island to check. When the golden light dispersed, a beautiful man in blue appeared on the altar. As soon as he appeared, a strong threat of the king made the onlookers breathless.


    Yes, it was the sea god who came here.


    The newly arrived sea god looked at himself, felt his strength and muttered, "only level 99, forget it, that''s enough!"


    Just after muttering, a cry suddenly came from a distance: "who dares to touch the sea god altar?"


    This cry was made by the second combat force of the sea clan, the shark Douluo. After the second combat force of the high priest posisi, the soul force reached 98 levels.


    The sea god looked at him like an abyss and smiled. He was not angry, but very happy. After all, he was his own believer and was still doing something to support himself.


    So the Sea God smiled and came down from the altar slowly.


    As soon as he came down, the chimaer Douluo couldn''t help it. Before, the man was on the altar, and he didn''t dare to do it. Now that he came down, it''s no wonder him.


    In any case, we should teach this human who ignores himself a lesson.


    The chimaer Douluo thought so. At the same time, he had two dark blue urn gold hammers in his hand. One burst and rushed to the sea god, and shouted in his mouth, "those who defile the sea god altar, die!"


    However, what the mackerel Douluo didn''t know was that it was saved and got great benefits.


    Originally, the sea god looked wrong when he shot at himself. Although he was his own believer, it was already disrespectful to him as a God King. It was light to kill him.


    But he suddenly said something, which made Poseidon feel unbearable again. However, he still didn''t explain, but took advantage of this time to test his strength.


    The mackerel Douro was so fast that there was almost no shadow, but in the eyes of the sea god, it was just a slow turtle, which fell with a pair of sledgehammers.


    The whole Poseidon Island gave a dull sound: "Dong ~!"


    A circle of invisible ripples issued from the twin hammers. When the impact subsided, the people looked at them.


    But what I saw surprised everyone.


    The man in blue, with only one finger, easily blocked the fall of a pair of urn gold hammers.


    Looking carefully, this finger didn''t even get a pair of hammers, but formed a circle of ripples around the finger, some like the sea. This pair of urn gold hammers hit it.


    Look at the look of the chimaer Douluo at this time. A pair of chimaers are shocked in their eyes.


    You know, even posisi, the high priest, dare not take the hammer. This man can, this... How is it possible.


    Thinking of this in his heart, the shark Douluo heard the man say, "you are very good. Your strength should be regarded as the best in this field?"


    The voice was gentle but with an incomparable dignity. The frightened shark Douluo quickly retreated. Unexpectedly, his younger generation had been soaked at this time.


    He was sure that if he shot at this again, he would definitely die here.


    This feeling comes from the fear of death.


    It was also at this time that poseide the high priest came here.


    When she appeared, the onlookers left and made way. Along the way made way by the sea people, posisi came to the man in blue. She looked at the man in doubt.


    He asked politely, "may I ask your excellency?"


    Poseidon frowned. Poseide didn''t know him, but he knew poseide and knew that she was the high priest of this generation.


    Because he was the one who passed the will to welcome Tang San to participate in the God examination in the divine world.


    In the face of his questions, Poseidon is not easy to answer face-to-face, mainly because of his sudden arrival, lack of information and can not be exposed.


    So Poseidon responded, "I''m Ye Qing''s friend!"


    He knows that Ye Qing is still on Poseidon Island, so he might as well find Ye Qing first.


    As soon as posisi heard that he was a friend of Ye Qing''s old monster, he was respectful. Although Ye Qing looked young, he was actually much older than posisi. He was also so young and strong. He could not be a person like Ye Qing. In addition, he came out of the golden light just now.


    So there''s nothing wrong with respecting this man.


    Posisi thought so and quickly saluted and replied, "since you are a friend of elder Ye Qing, I don''t know if you came here to find elder Ye Qing?"


    The sea god was stunned for a moment and nodded calmly, "well, where is Ye Qing now?"


    As soon as the words fell, a joking voice came from a distance: "Yo, you''re all down. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the source of the sound, a young man in white flies out of the air. He looks like a relegated fairy.


    When they saw it, it was Ye Qing!

 Chapter 335

    As Ye Qing slowly came down from the air, he stood in front of the sea god for only five steps.


    He looked at the sea god with a joking face. In that way, he owed as much as he owed.


    The sea god was also surprised. Ye Qing''s sudden appearance almost exposed his identity. Seeing ye Qing fall in front of him, he had to say something. He hurried forward, covered Ye Qing''s mouth and dragged him behind him.


    Whispered in his ear, "don''t expose my identity. Now I''m your long friend!"


    Ye Qing was puzzled and nodded, mainly because the sea god was really uncomfortable covering his mouth.


    Seeing ye Qing nodding, Poseidon really let go of his hand. He immediately changed his face, looked at Ye Qing with a smile, and said politely, "old ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time, ha ha ha!"


    And he patted Ye Qing on the shoulder as if he were very familiar.


    At this moment, the people on the court just want to say, when they are blind?


    Just now you whispered and hugged. Now it''s not appropriate to pat your shoulder?


    I''m afraid the relationship is not so legitimate!


    But no one said anything. At most, their eyes became a little strange.


    Ye Qing looked at him strangely. Brother ye, who should cooperate with him, tried his best to perform.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You''re much older than me, old Bo!"


    The sea god was stunned, continued to fake a smile and nodded, and began to pretend to be a model with Ye Qing.


    Later, the two old friends met again. Ye Qing asked for a quiet place. They planned to go there.


    While leaving the public''s sight, Poseidon''s eyes stayed on the shark Douluo, nodded, threw out a wisp of blue light and quietly entered the shark Douluo.


    The shark Douluo felt that his body was suddenly touched by something, and then there was a clear flow in his body. The clear flow was particularly comfortable and even felt that he could break through.


    So, the chimaer Douluo left in a hurry, which is said to be closed.


    Here, Ye Qing and Poseidon sit opposite each other on both sides of a table with tea and cakes, but neither of them seems to be in the mood to move these.


    The sea god stared at Ye Qing tightly, smiled and said, "can''t you open your border?"


    Ye Qing also stared at him with the same smile: "are you afraid of this? Don''t worry, there''s no one here."


    That said, Ye Qing still opened her own unique boundary.


    Seeing the unbelieving appearance of Poseidon, he had to do so.


    Seeing that the boundary was formed, the sea god began to say: "this time, I had to do it. Now the divine world is in a mess. After I came down, I directly caused a lot of things in the divine world to be unusable."


    "So what are you doing down here?"


    "Emperor heaven!"


    The sea god said in a calm voice, and the atmosphere became serious.


    "Emperor Tian? The son of the Dragon God?"


    "Well, I didn''t get rid of him last time and let him run away. Now he appears again."


    "That''s it?"


    "What is it? Do you know how strong he is now?"


    "How strong is it? I could defeat it with three moves, but now I only need one move."


    "No, Xiaoye, he is much stronger than you were, and he has found his own dragon teeth!"


    "OK, anyway, this is what you should worry about. What''s my heart!"


    With that, Ye Qing untied the knot, got up and planned to go out.


    The sea god was stunned, grabbed his cuff, said calmly, "he killed your Ye family!"


    Ye Qing was stunned immediately. Her face changed greatly. She looked back angrily at the sea god, and her lips were trembling.


    There was no emotional voice: "you say... Really?"


    The sea god nodded, "well, that is, the family of your descendants, all died under its hands!"


    Hearing the news, Ye Qing couldn''t hold back any longer. Her anger reached the extreme and broke out of the house directly, but disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Poseidon didn''t stop it. First, he wanted to try how much emperor Tian has become stronger. Second, his strength now may not be able to stop Ye Qing.


    As soon as he arrived in the world, his power was greatly limited. He was not sure to deal with the emperor from the divine world.


    Then, Poseidon chose to see the God test of those little guys and take his earthly weapons by the way, so that he had a better chance of winning.


    Now they are going through the stage of killing the deep-sea whale demon king. I just want to mention them.


    Therefore, the sea god came to their assessment place. There is another requirement at this stage, that is, to raise their strength to the title level, so now they are practicing.


    When Poseidon saw that they were far from the target, he didn''t bother them, but took the Poseidon Trident not far away and left.


    Because he moved the sea god Trident, Tang San felt something and woke up from his practice. Then he saw that a man in blue ran away with the sea god Trident.


    Tang Sanna is calm. The Poseidon Trident is as heavy as the whole sea. He easily swept away the Poseidon Trident. This person is absolutely extraordinary!


    Frightened, Tang San immediately woke up the people and ran to inform posisi.


    For a moment, the people looked at the empty place where the Poseidon Trident was originally stored, and fell into doubt.


    "Xiao San, you just said that a man in blue took the Poseidon Trident?"


    Tang San nodded firmly and said, "well, there can be no mistake."


    I''m kidding. He opened the purple magic pupil. He can''t read it wrong.


    When Tang San said this, posisi immediately reacted, and then began to call someone to Ye Qing''s room and ask Ye Qing to come out.


    As a result, a hole was broken in the roof of Ye Qing''s house. It was also empty. There was no one, but the tea was still warm.


    The high priest who got the news was stunned. As she thought, the blue clothes could take away the trident of the sea god. It came out of the light column of the sea god altar. The key is to know ye Qing.


    No matter how stupid you are, you almost understand, not to mention the extremely intelligent high priest.


    Immediately, the high priest posisi said, "well, you don''t have to worry. Continue to complete the task. I''ll deal with the trident of Poseidon."


    With the words of the great sacrifice, the people put down their hearts and continued to complete the God test.


    Posisi, with a sad face, came to the statue of the God of the sea, looked at the statue with the trident of the God of the sea, and recalled the man in blue he had seen before. In contrast, the high priest lowered his head piously.


    Murmured: "God of the sea bless!"


    ����


    At the same time.


    Tiandou imperial city.


    Ye Qing came after three days and nights. Looking at the ruins in front of him, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He remembered that it was his own Ye family, where he first met Xiaoyue.


    Now there''s nothing left, only ruins and wet blood.


    He didn''t know what was left in his eyes. For thousands of years, he had never felt this stabbing pain in his heart. It was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t breathe.


    The sharp stabbing pain made him kneel in front of the ruins with his chest covered, and the hot liquid kept flowing out of his eyes, slowly blurring his sight.

 Chapter 336

    After a long time, Ye Qing slowly stood up and looked at the direction of Tiandou royal family.


    After only ten breathless, Ye Qing appeared over the royal family.


    At the moment, the royal family is no longer the original noble and gorgeous royal family. Only a small part of the buildings are preserved, and the other destroyed ones are completely out of shape.


    Ye Qing knows something about it. He knows that it is now the Wulin empire. He doesn''t care what Empire it is or who becomes the emperor.


    For him, the most important thing is his own Ye family. It''s hard to find relatives. He didn''t protect them well.


    This was the source of his heartache. It was this that led him to an idea now to come back to the black beast.


    So, over the ruins of Tiandou royal family, there was a cry from the whole Tiandou Imperial City: "where is the emperor? Grandpa Ye has come to see you to your father!"


    The remnant of Tiandou imperial city looked at the figure above and showed disgusting eyes.


    The appearance of this man represents another war. Before, because of a man and the black dragon, he almost leveled the city. Now there is another one.


    While lamenting that survival is not easy, people begin to transfer rapidly.


    Ye Qing was still shouting in the sky, but no one answered him.


    After a long time, seeing that no one paid any attention to him, Ye Qing dived down, entered the royal family, grabbed a man and asked, "where is your main man?"


    The man was terrified and stammered, "in... Wu... Soul city!"


    Ye Qing, who knew the information, threw away the man, ran into the air again and flew crazy to wusoul city.


    At this time, Poseidon is still on his way.


    When the sea god came, he grabbed a man and asked, "what do you mean by another one?"


    "No..."


    Poseidon: ??? Huh?


    Seeing Poseidon''s appearance of cannibalism, the man couldn''t stop shaking. He felt that he was about to choke. Moreover, why did these two people catch him for questioning?


    Scared and speechless, he looked at the sea god with a look of lovelessness, so he had to tell him: "there was a man looking for emperor Tian before, and now he has gone to wusoul city."


    The sea god was stunned, looked at the man, confirmed that he didn''t lie, and left him to fly away.


    ����


    In wusoul city.


    Bibidong looked at the huge black dragon in front of him and said slowly, "do you say you have been noticed by the divine world��


    The black dragon took a breath of dragon breath, and a hot breath came out of his mouth. He smiled and replied, "well, you don''t have to worry. Those guys in the divine world are just local chickens and tiles. What I''m most worried about is the little girl named Yan Mengmeng!"


    "So what are you going to do next?"


    "How long will your test last?"


    "About two years!"


    "Well..."


    With that, the black dragon''s eyes began to blur and fell into a burst of meditation.


    Before he could think of anything, there was a loud roar outside: "where is the emperor?"


    The thought of emperor Tian was interrupted in an instant, and the familiar voice made him palpitation.


    Bidong also reacted quickly and hurriedly asked people to go outside to see what was going on.


    However, Emperor Tian stopped it, because it remembered who the familiar voice was.


    Therefore, the black dragon appeared in the sky outside the Wuhun hall. Looking at the angry Ye Qing opposite, he smiled: "I''m the one who dares to call me by my name. It''s you who plays the piano."


    When ye Qing saw the emperor appeared, her anger became stronger. She was completely angry and smiled. She replied, "old beast, you ran away. Today, Grandpa ye will take your life back with his own hands��


    "Hahaha, you''re the only one playing the piano? How did so many people besiege me in those years? Do you think you can defeat me?"


    "Bah, you old beast is really shameless. So many people besiege you. In the end, we''d better fight alone. The defeated generals are talking nonsense here. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Hum, in that case, come on. I''ll see how much you''ve grown over the years!"


    Then they put on airs and wanted to fight. Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from a distance: "wait, guys, if you don''t change places, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for fighting!"


    This person is bibidong. He saw such a scene just when he dared to come and quickly stopped him.


    Fight back, but it''s not good to destroy his Wuhun temple, not to mention the inheritance of the throne is still in the temple. What if it''s broken?


    When they looked at bibidong, Ye Qing, who was also a Terran, naturally didn''t want those innocent people to suffer, and Emperor Tian, who was now bibidong''s ally, wouldn''t go too far.


    So, the two sides nodded and said in the same voice: "a war outside the sky!"


    Suddenly, their figure disappeared and reappeared in a vast white area.


    It looks a little above the clouds.


    In fact, it is also true. It is called the land beyond the sky. It happens to be the isolation layer between the divine world and the mortal world. The boundary wall here is formed by the force of the two worlds. Therefore, no matter how strong the battle is, as long as it can not shake the two worlds, there is no problem here.


    Strictly speaking, this is also a God''s fight field. After all, being a God has a long life. Someone must be free to find fault.


    In order not to destroy things, it can only be carried out here.


    The two people who came to the place beyond heaven looked at each other. Both sides were vigilant. Emperor Tian was afraid to be careless because he had been defeated, and Ye Qing didn''t dare to act rashly because she knew he had got the Dragon teeth and had a card.


    The fight between experts is in that instant. Often those gorgeous whistles are vegetable chickens. The real master will decide the victory or defeat with just a frown.


    So the battle actually began long ago.


    The two sides are so opposed that they release some momentum from time to time and remain motionless.


    This state lasted for three days until Poseidon came, and they were still confrontation. None of them dared to blink for three days.


    Because that may be life and death, so their eyes are not strong now. Look, someone is coming again. They both think it''s the other party''s move.


    Without saying a word, the two sides each made a move.


    "Sound blade!"


    "Dragon claw!"


    Because both moves are far beyond the attack, their position did not move. When they finished, they quickly maintained their original posture and looked at each other. Then they... Were stunned.


    Ye Qing looked at emperor Tian, frowned and said, "did you just do it?"


    Emperor Tian wondered, "isn''t it your move?"


    At the same time, two screams came from a distance: "ah... Ouch!"


    Ye Qing felt familiar with the sound.


    Emperor Tian was the same, and they fell into meditation together.


    After a long time, Ye Qing suddenly clapped her hands and suddenly realized, "it''s the God of the sea!"


    Suddenly, Ye Qing flew to the place where the sea god had heard the sound before.


    Emperor Tian was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe what ye Qing just said. He murmured, "Poseidon? Why is that old guy here? No, this is not a good opportunity?"


    Therefore, Emperor Tian looked at Ye Qing flying to the distance and directly called "dragon claw hand" to chase Ye Qing away.

 Chapter 337

    Anxious, Ye Qing only cares about the sea god. When he feels the dangerous smell behind him, it''s too late. He can only speed up and move on.


    Because it''s too late to hide next to you at this time, but if you continue to move forward, you can delay for a while.


    Why delay time?


    Of course, it is to find a shield. With a shield, you can not only avoid injury, but also fight back.


    He le didn''t do it, but some cried Poseidon.


    This is not true. Ye Qing speeds up his search for Poseidon. When he finds it, he has fainted from the attack of the two just now.


    This is mainly due to Ye Qing. The sound blade skill has its own Vertigo effect.


    Then ye Qing raised her hand and waved two note lines, pulled up the unconscious sea god there and smashed it at the emperor of life like a yo yo.


    Emperor Tian didn''t expect that this man should sell his teammates?


    And they sell so decisively, but it doesn''t matter. Killing one is killing, and killing two is killing anyway.


    Therefore, Emperor Tian showed his fierce eyes in the face of the flying figure in blue clothes.


    At this time, the sea god in the air woke up vaguely because he was pulled up by Ye Qing.


    However, as soon as he woke up, he saw a flash of red light in front of him, and then a severe pain came from his waist.


    He dares to say that this is the most painful time since he became God.


    At the same time, because of this, Ye Qing found the right opportunity, took out her martial soul, Liuchun, and began to play.


    The rhythm covered the whole site in an instant. In an instant, Emperor Tian felt that his body could not move.


    At the same time, Ye Qing snatched the sea god from his hand with a sneak attack. The sea god who was robbed had been blurred by blood and flesh, a piece was completely missing from his waist, bleeding and blackening.


    The sea god has fainted again. Facing the emperor, he didn''t even shout.


    Looking at the sea god''s blood, Ye Qing said silently, "sorry, Lao Bo, use you first."


    What is Poseidon? God in charge of the sea, don''t look at it now. As long as he still has one breath, he will throw it into the sea later.


    With that, Ye Qing threw him out and began to officially decide life and death with emperor Tian.


    Ye Qing''s control didn''t last long. After all, the emperor''s heaven is not what it used to be. Now he has got dragon teeth, and his strength has increased more than a hundred times than before.


    Facing Ye Qing''s close attack, Emperor Tian didn''t panic at all. He even doubted whether Ye Qing did his best. The main reason is that he is too weak compared with many years ago.


    Weak, he doesn''t know this old friend.


    As a result, Emperor Tian waved his wings, and a hurricane blew away Ye Qing''s sound blade. Then he showed an excited smile, and 36 white and yellow dragon teeth were exposed.


    "Ha ha, playing the piano, you''ve really made no progress over the years. Oh, there''s the sea god over there. I didn''t expect a God King to come down. Let''s go to see the Father God together today!"


    Emperor Tian''s ferocious smile was accompanied by the red light in his eyes. Ye Qing was very frightened. He found that emperor Tian''s strength was much stronger than before. Now he is not an opponent at all.


    Of course, this is mainly because the divine position is still in the divine world, resulting in his current soul power is only a simple soul power, which can not play a real power at all.


    The so-called succession to the divine throne is actually to use the power of the divine throne to change the soul power in your body and transform the soul power into a new power - divine power!


    This is why a God can fight countless limit fights because of the different nature of power.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qing knew that this was not the time to hit hard, and immediately began to think about countermeasures.


    It was urgent for him to withdraw first, but how could emperor Tian let them run away.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the sea god with a few breath in the distance.


    Show an unbearable smile.


    Ye Qing sighed and attacked the emperor again. Unlike before, this attack had two more rhythm lines behind him and tied the sea god again.


    While Ye Qing rushed forward, the sea god behind him chased him with a faster speed.


    At this time, Emperor Tian was stunned. Some didn''t understand what this operation was.


    However, he knew the light in Ye Qing''s hand. It was Ye Qing''s most powerful move.


    He had suffered this loss in those years. Therefore, he did not intend to take it hard, but also used his own strength to send out the virtual shadow of the dragon claw. Although it was a virtual shadow, it was actually much stronger than the real dragon claw.


    With this move, Ye Qing threw the light ball in her hand forward, and then suddenly pulled the sea god over to block it in front of her.


    In an instant, the light ball collided with the dragon''s claw, and a huge wave appeared, which directly blew Ye Qing out.


    Even emperor Tian dared not stay in the aftermath of the explosion and quickly dodged.


    However, it was in this way that Ye Qing''s plan was successful. The innocent Poseidon suffered another explosion. Now he is open-minded and will be out of breath.


    There is hardly a good place all over.


    The blasted Ye Qing immediately fled to the lower boundary and flew towards the sea of the lower boundary.


    For nothing else, if you don''t go to the sea to help Poseidon recover, it is estimated that he will really hang up.


    At this time, the land beyond the sky.


    Emperor Tian stood where he was and waited for the aftermath of the explosion to pass, and then began to search for Ye Qing and them.


    As a result, he found that there was no smell of two people in the whole place outside the sky.


    Only then did it realize that something was wrong.


    When he looked at the lower boundary, it was too late, because they had already disappeared.


    The emperor of Qi directly spits fire in place and roars, ow ~ Ow!


    Listening to the roar of the dragon, bibidong had a palpitation.


    ����


    At the same time, Ye Qing, who ran away, took the sea god and fled into the deep sea.


    In an instant, a blue light flickered, and a steady stream of blue streamers converged on the body of Poseidon. The body of Poseidon immediately began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for Ye Qing, he was also seriously injured in the explosion.


    In those years, when ye Qing crossed over, the last big boss was the black dragon, but it was too stupid and weak at that time. Ye Qing cleaned it up after two times.


    Now, it has made a comeback and has become much stronger than before. The previous gods were not his opponent, and now they must not be.


    Although Ye Qing''s combat effectiveness declined a lot because he didn''t have a God, he could feel that even if he had a God, he was not his opponent.


    At the thought of this, Ye Qing had a big head and left a wound on her body. Her family was copied by the dragon. Ye Qing was angry and gushed out an old adult blood.


    Looking at the sea god who was slowly healing in front of her, Ye Qing began to look around.


    He understood that now he had to find out where it was. He ran too fast and didn''t pay attention to where it was.


    In addition, now he is seriously injured and has a patient. If he doesn''t know the situation, he must die here first. There''s no need for emperor Tian to come to them.


    So Ye Qing''s survival in the wilderness began.


    Looking at the endless sea god around, I feel the cool sea breeze and smell the fishy smell in the air.


    Ye Qing nodded. She already had an answer in her heart.


    Murmured, "I''m afraid this is... A desert island!"


    ����

 Chapter 338

    The appearance of Ye Qing and his wife was only a flash in the pan. It can even be said that they had no impact on the current situation on the mainland.


    At most, it just makes emperor Tian unhappy.


    The world continues to change. After a year of consolidation, the Wulin empire is basically almost complete. People begin to recognize this empire from the heart.


    Meanwhile, Poseidon island.


    After a year, they finally stepped into that step.


    In other words, now they have become the title Douluo of level 90.


    Everyone looked at each other with joy on their faces.


    "By the way, now we have become titles. Should we seal ourselves first?"


    Excited, Oscar asked key questions.


    Everyone nodded in unison, indicating that the proposal was good.


    "Then who will come first?"


    "Snow boss!"


    ��������


    After a discussion, xuehaizang began.


    As their captain, the team has always been the existence of the boss, which is naturally obligatory.


    So xuehaizang spit out two words: "Snow Dragon."


    Everyone nodded and now reached the title Douluo level. Xuehaizang''s martial spirit has no strong murderous spirit, and now his martial spirit has directly become a five clawed dragon, which was still three claws before, which represents evolution.


    With the original name of Xuelong and Xuehai Tibetan''s surname Xue, it''s more appropriate to call Xuelong Douluo.


    After the end of the snow sea, Dugu Yan will be there. She doesn''t want to take a poison Douluo or something like her grandfather.


    "I''ve figured it out. I''ll call it the lone snake Douluo!"


    As soon as Dugu Yan finished, Ning Rongrong could not wait.


    "Then my name is nine color Douluo, Oscar. What about you?"


    Ning Rongrong turns his focus to Oscar. Everyone is interested. Others are very good, but Oscar is really a bad sausage.


    So they joked, "ha ha, or it''s called sausage Douluo?"


    "No, it should be called aochang Douluo!"


    ��������


    Oscar is speechless and anxious, which tells him how to take the number!


    Different from the original work, although Oscar has reached level 90, there is no God of food to find him, because now the divine world is paralyzed and can''t see the situation in the world.


    So he fell into a difficult problem. In the end, he decided to take a random number.


    "I think so. Let''s call it Wuwei Douluo!"


    ����


    Then, people give themselves the title of happy time.


    After completing this, everyone will face the next challenge.


    "Well, now our title has become. Go find the deep-sea whale demon king!"


    The crowd nodded and set foot on the journey again.


    After completing this, Tang San''s assessment will only have the last test, and everyone can almost go back.


    In this way, the people came to the residence of the deep-sea whale demon king.


    To hit the deep-sea whale demon king, we must first solve his small minions.


    As whales, their size is not generally large. A whale is almost the size of an island. In addition, they are soul animals, which is frightening.


    Of course, this is only the peripheral ten thousand year soul beast. The real whale demon king is the existence of one hundred thousand year soul beast.


    "What should we do? We can''t get through with so many whales!"


    Xiaowu raised the question and everyone fell silent.


    Facing such a large group of whales, they want to rush to the sky.


    Just when they were at a loss, a group of sharks swam in the distance.


    Look carefully, it is Xiaobai that day, that is, the demon soul great white shark.


    Xiaobai rushed over to look at the crowd and said, "the high priest asked me to help you. Come up!"


    The crowd was stunned, looked at Xiaobai and turned to be overjoyed.


    With Xiaobai''s sharks, they can really easily break through the whales'' defense line.


    Therefore, the people no longer hesitated, rode on Xiaobai and began to enter the territory of the whale demon king.


    We also met whales on the way, but they were all solved by Xiaobai.


    Until the real whale demon king, they didn''t fight.


    The whale demon king should have found Xiaobai, turned his body as big as a city, turned to Xiaobai and said in a low voice, "little shark, do you want to die? Dare to attack my whales?"


    Xiaobai despised this, smiled and said, "die? That''s not right. I''m here to kill you!"


    As if hearing the big joke, the whale demon king laughed: "hahaha, it''s up to you and these scum humans?"


    Ning Rongrong was upset immediately: "fart, you are scum, oh, no, you are whale scum!"


    It seemed to mean that what he said was wrong, but he couldn''t find a good word to reply to the big whale. Ning Rongrong blushed anxiously.


    Oscar shook his head and took Ning Rongrong to sit down. He slowly stood up and sprayed on the whale demon king.


    "Is such a big man useful? Your mother is no longer. I''m afraid it''s dystocia. She looks like a ball. I''m afraid her brain is only a little bigger than her fingernails..."


    A burst of firepower output, Oscar met the admiration of the people, and the whale demon king was going to swallow the wind and sun.


    The war was about to break out. The water flow after the whale demon king began to converge rapidly, and a whirlpool immediately appeared around Xiaobai.


    There was an extremely dangerous smell in the vortex. When they were shocked, they quickly turned on the defensive soul skill.


    In an instant, a series of water arrows were shot from the vortex, just like ten thousand swords. Xiaobai''s side was full of the sound of water arrows hitting the defense cover.


    This shield is the Linglong Tiangang shield of Xuehai Tibetan. After the title is achieved, although Xuehai Tibetan''s strength has greatly increased, he still can''t support the soul skills used by the whale demon king.


    No, it hasn''t sounded a few times. The shield broke in response.


    "Pa ~"


    Everyone was stunned and began to show their magic powers to resist the attack.


    After a while, the skill ended, and everyone successfully resisted it. At least no one was injured, but the soul power consumption was a little big.


    At this time, the voice of the whale demon king sounded again: "you can''t catch such small skills. You still want my life. The sea god is really generous. It''s not enough to send these little guys to fill their teeth."


    As soon as the voice fell, they felt a fierce suction coming from the whale demon king.


    The whale Demon King opened his mouth slightly and sucked at them.


    His huge body made his suction range very large. They shouted bad and began to break free from this range.


    But it''s of little use. Xiaobai''s speed as a shark is still very fast, but it''s not easy for everyone. He is firmly held by the suction behind him, and his body will be torn in two.


    Fortunately, this state did not last long. After a while, Xiaobai successfully separated from the whale demon king''s whale suction range with the speed advantage and the help of everyone.


    But now the problem comes again. They have to run because they have only met each other. They can''t fight at all, let alone kill it. Isn''t this a fool''s dream?


    So, everyone was very happy and turned to depression. The opponent was too strong to win.


    If the harpoon, uh, Poseidon Trident were here, it would be better for Tang San to defeat it alone.


    Because of the characteristics of Poseidon Trident, it is immune to the impact of water flow.


    In other words, if there is Poseidon Trident, the whale devil''s whale suction is useless.

 Chapter 339

    At this time, Poseidon is holding his Poseidon Trident and standing on the edge of the island trying to insert fish.


    In the distance, Ye Qing sat there, looked at the sky, smiled and said, "Lao Bo, I didn''t expect your harpoon to be very useful. Why didn''t I find you have such a good baby before."


    The Sea God raised his head, gave him a white look, and whispered to himself, "let you see it. Who doesn''t know your name of Ye Wugui."


    The sound of the waves made Ye Qing not hear his murmur. He continued, "we''ve been here for a year. When can you find your way back?"


    The sea god ignored him and suddenly inserted the Trident in his hand into the water. He felt the touch of the Trident. He smiled happily and suddenly picked up the Trident. There was a fish of about three kilograms hanging on it, still twitching.


    Seeing that Ye Qing was also stunned, he smiled happily: "ha ha, you can have an extra meal this evening. Well done, Lao Bo!"


    Then, Poseidon leaned towards the shore, walked and said, "I''ve figured out the way back. Today''s meal is the last."


    Ye Qing was overjoyed and hurried to meet the sea god. She helped him take the fish from the Trident and began to deal with it.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you. This efficiency is high!"


    "Hehe, I just want to know why I stayed in the sea for more than half a year?"


    "Er... These are all small problems. Don''t care. At least we''re all fine now, aren''t we!"


    Poseidon stopped talking. He was speechless to Ye Qing. Even if he used him as a shield, he didn''t feel guilty at all. He always instructed him to do this and that.


    If he hadn''t failed to beat him, Poseidon really wanted to spread chrysanthemums all over him.


    Then they began to roast fish in front of the fire as their dinner today.


    "We''ll start tomorrow. At your speed and my speed, we can get there in the evening."


    "What are you going to do when you go back? I can''t win the emperor now!"


    "I don''t know. I should go back to the divine world and ask them first!"


    "What about going back to the divine world? Emperor Tian hit the divine world and saw you run there again!"


    "It''s called running. I''ll go back and find a way to see you. What about the prestige in the past? I was beaten by a defeated general and exiled on a desert island for more than a year. Do you mean to say me?"


    "It''s reasonable for you to be beaten and run around, isn''t it?"


    Then they were angry.


    If it weren''t for the aroma from the grilled fish, they would have pinched it now.


    ����


    The next day, they packed up and set out in the direction of going back.


    It''s already evening, but the bottom of the sea doesn''t divide these things.


    When the sea god returns, the first thing is to return to the sea god altar. He wants to return to the divine world the same way.


    But the process was not so smooth. It should be because the system of the divine world was paralyzed for more than a year and he was seriously injured, so he didn''t fly up.


    Ye Qing was amused and said with a smile, "run, you can''t run now!"


    The sea god looked depressed, ignored him and went straight down the altar.


    Posisi, the high priest, already knew the identity of the sea god, and his respect was enviable.


    The sea god who came down from the altar looked at posisi and Ye Qing, shook his head and said, "I can''t go back."


    Ye Qing looked at him melancholy and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    The sea god suddenly smiled and replied, "abdicate and give way to the virtuous!"


    Ye Qing was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant for a moment.


    On the contrary, posisi understood: "Sir, do you mean Tang San and them?"


    Poseidon nodded to show that she was right.


    Ye Qing also understood and replied, "think about it. If you take out your throne here, you will have to die."


    The sea god didn''t care and smiled: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to live those years."


    God''s life span is also limited. If it is a normal divine ceremony to give way to the throne, the original main God will have the time left to live normally. However, without this ceremony, the result is that the person who loses the throne will die on the spot.


    This is why Ye Qing can keep her divine position in the divine world and make herself unimpeded in the world.


    Seeing the sea god''s decision, Ye Qing just smiled carelessly. It''s understandable that Tang San was going to inherit the throne.


    And the sea god was a dead man originally. Now he didn''t die because ye Qing intervened when he subdued the emperor.


    It''s a miracle that Poseidon can live until now, so Ye Qing has nothing to be sad about.


    Now he is more concerned about how to kill emperor Tian and how his 15th generation granddaughter ye Huizheng is.


    Ye Huizheng also came to participate in the God test, and got the same black level eight test, mainly the face given by the sea god to Ye Qing.


    Now it''s also a title Douluo. It''s fighting the whale demon king.


    As for Ye Qing, he has just come back to help Poseidon report the ceremony. He hasn''t come in a hurry to take a look.


    But now there is time, because Poseidon wants to see his successor.


    So the sea god took posisi and Ye Qing to the site of the whale demon king.


    At the moment, the whale demon king is crushing Tang San. All this is because there is no Poseidon Trident.


    The sea god looked at the golden Trident in his hand, pulled it from the corner of his mouth, and threw it to Tang San.


    Looking at an object in the distance, Tang San subconsciously flashed.


    The Poseidon Trident passes naturally and inserts into the sea bottom.


    Then, a burst of dust splashed, blurring everyone''s vision.


    The dust flashed away. Tang Sany looked at the golden Trident on the ground. Thick doubts filled his mind, but now he couldn''t care so much. He picked up the Poseidon Trident, held it high above his head, and a wave came out from above.


    For a moment, the wave shrouded the people, and they had no previous sense of oppression.


    Then, Tang San quickly rushed to the top of the whale demon king with the Poseidon Trident, and the Poseidon Trident in his hand also radiated light at this moment.


    At that moment, I saw a golden light blooming in the dark sea, accompanied by the scream of the whale demon king.


    At that moment, the voice of Shenkao sounded in everyone''s mind.


    "Congratulations on the completion of the assessment, the reward soul power has been increased by three levels, and the service life of the soul ring has been increased by 2000 years!"


    ��������


    A series of awards were issued, and the people were shrouded in blue light. At the same time, Tang San, as the successor of Poseidon, held the Poseidon Trident in his hand and looked at the slowly disappearing whale demon king''s body, the slowly rising red soul ring.


    He suddenly gasped. The consumption of Poseidon Trident just now was so great that he didn''t slow down for a moment.


    In addition, a prompt sounded in his mind at the moment: "congratulations on completing the eighth test of Poseidon: the eighth test: kill the whale demon!..."


    "Reward, Poseidon affinity: 30%, current affinity: 99%"


    "The ninth test of Poseidon: Poseidon inheritance!"


    "Goal: find the broken heart of Poseidon, complete the test of seven emotions and reshape the heart of Poseidon."


    "Reward, the life of the soul ring is increased by 50000 years, the God of the sea, and the soul bone is transformed into the God of the sea!"


    ����

 Chapter 340

    Hearing this, Tang San was stunned.


    Looking at the three figures flying in the distance, Tang San stopped to adjust his breath and quietly waited for them to come.


    The three figures are not others, Poseidon, Ye Qing and posisi.


    "High priest''s mother-in-law, senior Ye Qing!"


    Tang San said hello politely, and then looked at the sea god. For a moment, he didn''t know what to call him.


    Feeling Tang San''s strange eyes, Poseidon smiled and then began to say, "Congratulations, my successor!"


    Tang Sanyi was stunned and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Fortunately, Ye Qing said, "Xiao San, this is the God of the sea, the one you want to inherit the throne."


    This frightened Tang San. He looked at Ye Qing in horror and couldn''t believe what he said.


    Poseidon didn''t care, and directly began to say the purpose of his coming.


    "Now you have to find the heart of Poseidon, and you have to hurry. As for why, you''ll know when you go back. What I can tell you is the appearance of the heart of Poseidon. It''s a blue cover that can hide the breath. I don''t know where it is."


    Tang San looked at Poseidon''s serious appearance, thought about it, and didn''t ask anything at last.


    This is what Poseidon appreciates most. There is no need to explain anything.


    After knowing this, Tang San was taken by Poseidon alone to say something. No one knew what they were talking about, and no one cared.


    ����


    Then they began to return to Tiandou imperial city.


    At the same time.


    The land of the northern underworld!


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the white Beiming in the air and couldn''t help but feel reluctant to give up.


    She practiced special energy in Beiming this year, and now she has almost mastered it.


    It''s almost six years now. It''s time to go back.


    I don''t know how they finished the Poseidon assessment.


    ����


    half a month later.


    Yan Mengmeng came to the once Tiandou imperial city. She couldn''t believe that everything in the city was different, and even her new Oriental College was beyond recognition.


    Dai mubai and others also saw this scene.


    The reunion after a long absence was in front of the ruins of New Oriental College, and everyone was particularly unhappy.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at them and asked calmly, "who did it?"


    The tone is cold. Maybe she has been in Beiming for a long time, which makes her a little cold.


    Let the people feel a burst of fear. Even Ye Qing was a little timid and replied, "it should be emperor Tian and Wuhun hall!"


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned and asked suspiciously, "emperor Tian? Who is it?"


    "A black dragon is very powerful. I can''t beat it."


    Looking at Ye Qing''s appearance, Yan Mengmeng knows that what he said is true. Ye Qing can''t beat a real God, which is enough to prove that its strength is still a little strong.


    "What about Zhao Wuji and them?"


    Ye Qing didn''t know the problem and shook her head.


    In Yan Mengmeng''s opinion, he shook his head because he had encountered unfortunate regret.


    It was precisely because of this understanding that Yan Mengmeng disappeared in front of everyone the next second.


    When she appeared again, she was already over the Wu soul hall.


    The whole process took less than an hour.


    Why so fast?


    This has to talk about the new energy. After controlling this new energy, Yan Mengmeng can jump in space in the state of filming.


    Because the shadow sword has the power of space.


    Of course, the first thing to come to the sky over the Wu soul hall was to shout. After shouting twice, someone came out.


    It was a black dragon. He flew into the air and looked at Yan Mengmeng with disdain.


    Looking at a black dragon similar to people, Yan Mengmeng knew that it should be the emperor heaven mentioned by Ye Qing.


    Originally, its shape is not like this, just because the shape and size of people are more convenient.


    The real noumenon is at least ten times larger than this.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care about this now. She can be eager for revenge and angry now.


    No, I didn''t hesitate to do it directly when I saw the black dragon coming.


    Yan Mengmeng knows a truth, that is, the villains die of talking too much, so of course, Yan Mengmeng, who is not the protagonist, is better to start first.


    A little cold awn came first, and then the shadow of the sword was like a rainbow.


    A sword to the West!


    In an instant, Emperor Tian only felt a strong smell of danger, which scared him to avoid.


    But Yan Mengmeng''s sword is not so easy to hide. In less than a breath, the shadow of the sword has wrapped emperor Tian.


    In a panic, Emperor Tian had several more sword wounds.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t mean to be waterproof, but just hurt it. In fact, every sword of her was killing, but the emperor had something, so she let it escape.


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect to kill him directly now.


    Then emperor Tian was annoyed.


    As soon as the woman came up, she did it without saying a word. The key is to be strong.


    And up to now, she even said a word that this was the place where emperor Tian was flustered.


    You have to explain why you hit it.


    The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. In addition, it suffered some injuries because of avoiding the attack. Although it seems insignificant, the wound can''t heal.


    There is a mass of black air wrapped around it. It can feel that this is the power of space.


    A person who can use the power of space has never heard of it for so many years!


    Then emperor Tian began to fight back. There was no other reason. If he didn''t resist, he would really die here.


    This is also the reason for its anger. For the first time, human beings made it so afraid.


    The emperor began to shine black light, and the light gradually wrapped itself. Yan Mengmeng also stopped the attack.


    Yan Mengmeng knows that this is a big move to hold back. For the sake of safety, Yan Mengmeng chooses to defend first.


    As expected, the emperor came out of the black light and became a black dragon enough to cover the clouds and the sun.


    With a wave of wings, the strong soul force fluctuation swept through the whole wusoul City, and all the houses, land and vegetation disappeared.


    I was stunned to see Yan Mengmeng, because this energy is exactly the same as Yan Mengmeng''s latest energy.


    That''s... Annihilation!


    Then, the angry emperor sent out a dragon chant.


    Yan Mengmeng felt her mind tremble. She knew that this was a soul attack.


    This made her more serious. The strength of black dragon was really extraordinary.


    Then, the war was imminent.


    One person and one dragon fought for nearly 100 rounds over the Wu soul hall.


    Yan Mengmeng''s soul power is about to reach the bottom, and there are countless sword wounds on the black dragon, but they are not fatal and even have little impact on his actions.


    Yan Mengmeng, who began to breathe heavily, stared at it tightly, holding the sword tighter in her hand.


    Emperor Tian is also dignified and incomparable. He knows his strength very well. Even if he is not at his peak, no one should be able to make it look like this.


    Except this girl, of course.


    Emperor Tian already knows Yan Mengmeng''s identity. This is the person he fears most.


    Someone who has the strength to kill it completely.


    Thinking of this, looking at Yan Mengmeng''s weak appearance, Emperor Tian smiled: "ha ha, you can''t kill me!"


    Yan Mengmeng smiled: "that''s just what you think."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to pretend. You''re poor, aren''t you?"


    "Oh, try it!"


    "No, actually we can talk."

 Chapter 341

    "There should be nothing to talk about with you!"


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore. The black dragon must be holding back some Yin moves.


    The more nonsense you talk to him, the more dangerous it must be.


    So Yan Mengmeng doesn''t intend to waste time with him.


    In fact, it''s true. Emperor Tian is really accumulating strength, but he really wants to make peace with Yan Mengmeng, because if he uses that move, it will cause great loss. As a last resort, Emperor Tian doesn''t want to.


    Therefore, one of the two sides prepared a big move in his hand.


    As Yan Mengmeng said softly, "the tenth soul technology - Wanhua shadow!"


    Countless black sword shadows appeared behind Yan Mengmeng.


    From a distance, it''s just a little black awn. It doesn''t seem that the deterrent is strong.


    Of course, this is just the view of mortals under wusoul city.


    In the emperor''s eyes, these black awns are extremely dangerous, which makes it restless.


    In a hurry, Emperor Tian said, "do you want those people below to be buried with you?"


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned and began to look down. There were countless people looking up at them in the great Wulin city.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng realized that she might be in charge.


    You should know that when the old man and qiandaoliu used this move, the mountains were leveled at that time. Now her strength is stronger. It can be imagined that there is no need for the Wulin city to exist if it is used.


    Thinking of this, Yan Mengmeng''s momentum gradually weakened, and the little black awn behind him slowly dissipated.


    The emperor on the opposite side breathed a long sigh of relief and vomited a white dragon breath.


    "That''s right. We''d better talk about it."


    Yan Mengmeng snorted coldly and replied, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Why did you do it? I don''t remember having a holiday with you!"


    "New Oriental College, my place."


    The emperor looked confused. He had never heard of this at all.


    What does this college have to do with it? He did it once. He did it very harmoniously, and even helped a person save his lover.


    If you don''t say that you have boundless merit and virtue, you can''t commit a crime to death, but now the woman is going to kill it, which makes it speechless.


    And the reason is that it has never heard of anything.


    Although he was upset, Emperor Tian said calmly: "I want to explain that I haven''t killed anyone since I came out. As for your college, it may be the aftermath of the battle, but there is absolutely no breath of living people."


    In fact, one is that its partner Bitong won''t let it kill humans, and the other is that it is not interested in those.


    It wants to control the divine world, not some mortals. How to say, it should be disdain from the strong!


    Yan Mengmeng stared at him to make sure he didn''t lie.


    So the new question comes. If he didn''t kill people, where did Zhao Wuji and them go?


    "What about the people inside?"


    "I don''t know about this, but the of Wuhun hall should be clear."


    "Aren''t you the running dog of Wu soul hall?"


    "Ha ha, do they deserve it? I''m just a cooperative relationship with the Pope here!"


    "Cooperation? It sounds good, but it''s just some transactions that can''t be seen!"


    "Maybe. In fact, we can cooperate."


    "Are you qualified to cooperate with me?"


    "I can give you what you want, soul bones, or treasures..."


    Listening to it, Yan Mengmeng suddenly became interested and began to ask, "so good? Your conditions must be different?"


    "Simple, I want the throne, I feel it, you have the breath of the throne."


    "So is the same with the transaction between you and Wulin hall?"


    "Almost. I helped him unify the Empire and be invincible in the world. She gave me the throne of Luocha God."


    "Do you need the throne for your strength?"


    "The throne is the key to the divine world. No matter how strong I am, I can''t go to the divine world without the throne. Of course, if I can fight the rules of the world, I''ll say otherwise."


    "Well, the throne can be given to you, but I want you to do me a favor."


    Emperor Tian was stunned. He never thought Yan Mengmeng would agree. The huge longan looked at her in surprise and asked incredulously, "what did you say?"


    In the same words, Yan Mengmeng didn''t say the habit of the second side. He glanced at it and said, "you''d better listen to my conditions. I want you to help find a way to stop a catastrophe. It''s not a request, but you must help, otherwise you''ll die."


    Emperor Tian was stunned. He was just talking about the throne. How could it suddenly become life and death?


    The key is that Yan Mengmeng''s serious appearance makes him feel particularly wrong.


    The dragon''s intuition can''t be wrong, otherwise it can''t choose a place to hide safely for thousands of years.


    This feeling tells it that Yan Mengmeng''s Holocaust is really terrible.


    "What catastrophe?"


    "It is said that you are a man in the divine world, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, the father is the Dragon King."


    "Then you should know how the world moves?"


    "Well, I know some."


    "It''s easy to say that there is an obstacle in front of the track of the world, which will destroy the world."


    "Hmm? Just avoid it?"


    "How to avoid it? Can you change the operation of the world, or can you make the obstacles in front disappear?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Tian was silent. The power to promote the world was so strong. I''m afraid the father and God didn''t have that strong strength in those years.


    Then it is left to destroy the obstacles in front. There are still some possibilities, but it must not be easy!


    And if you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life!


    No wonder people like Yan Mengmeng have emerged. It just says, how can such a strong person walk in the world.


    Now everything makes sense.


    "Wait for me to think about it. It''s in a hurry."


    "Don''t think about it. If you don''t help, you''ll die. Why do you think you show up at this time? You really think it''s because you wait for the right time? I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat me?"


    Emperor Tian was silent. For Yan Mengmeng, the emergence of emperor Tian was also relatively abrupt.


    To say that it is a villain, one does not kill, two does not rob, three does not set fire.


    Is it not obvious that such a powerful thing appears?


    Of course, Yan Mengmeng didn''t expect it. Now she just wants to find Zhao Wuji and them.


    Emperor Tian looked at Yan Mengmeng and said seriously, "you''re right, but I certainly don''t have that ability unless..."


    "No, I don''t want to listen. Tell me where the people of New Oriental College are?"


    Emperor Tian:


    "I really don''t know. You can go to the people in the Wulin hall."


    After that, Yan Mengmeng disappeared into the air. After subtle spatial fluctuations, Yan Mengmeng appeared inside the Wulin hall and looked at the unchanged facilities on the first floor.


    Yan Mengmeng began to shout, and the sound containing soul power penetrated the whole Wuhun hall.


    "Bidong!!"


    The sound is not loud, but it can spread far. As a result, all the staff of Wuhun hall clearly hear Yan Mengmeng''s cry.


    But no one answered or dared to get close to Yan Mengmeng''s place.


    Apart from other things, during the air war with emperor Tian just now, people saw that they came out gently and knew that they had a grudge against the Wulin hall.


    When they go out at this time, they''re looking for death?

 Chapter 342

    Seeing that no one answered, Yan Mengmeng shouted again.


    At the same time.


    Haotian zongnei.


    Tang San returned to Haotian sect and looked at the sect which was more prosperous than before.


    When he came back, he didn''t follow Ye Qing. As a title Douluo, Tang San only flew back for three days.


    Standing in the sky of Haotian sect, looking at the sect door below, Tang San was confused.


    I always feel that compared with the previous zongmen, it is too luxurious. Although he hasn''t come back for more than ten years, the change is really strange.


    According to the normal development of haotianzong, there should not be such prosperity.


    Thinking of this, Tang San entered the sect.


    Find your uncle all the way and ask him about the situation.


    "Are you a junior?"


    Tang Xiao couldn''t believe it. He looked at Tang San.


    At this time, Tang San became taller and more handsome. The key is that he had a trident emitting blue light on his forehead and his purple magic pupil''s blue eyes.


    Tang San nodded and asked curiously, "uncle, where''s my father?"


    Mention this, Tang Xiao''s face sank and began to be silent.


    The strange atmosphere made Tang San feel nervous. He felt as if he was going to hear some bad news. He was stunned.


    For a moment, Tang Xiao sighed and said, "brother Hao is living in seclusion with your mother."


    "My mother?"


    "Well, she''s resurrected."


    Suddenly, Tang San''s face showed a happy expression.


    It was for this reason that he came back to help his mother resurrect.


    "Where are they?"


    Tang Xiao looked at Tang San and hesitated for a long time. He still told him the address.


    "Holy soul village!"


    He didn''t want to tell Tang San this because he didn''t want his nephew to turn against him.


    Tang San nodded, laughed happily, jumped into the air and began to rush to the holy soul village.


    Looking at the figure of Tang San leaving, Tang Xiao was silent. He knew that Tang San was already a title duel and couldn''t stay.


    Of course, in fact, these are of no use to him. He just wants to develop the sect. Looking at haotianzong now, he can be said to be the first hero.


    If Tang San wants to go, let him go.


    So Tang San returned to the original holy soul village.


    All the way to the courtyard where he and his father lived, he was trembling with excitement.


    Until he saw two people talking and laughing in the room, he stopped.


    The woman with long blue hair and her glorious Father.


    He knew that it was his mother, a feeling from his blood.


    Tang San''s appearance made Tang Hao and his family look here. Tears gradually filled their cheeks.


    ����


    When the three were reunited, Tang San knew what had happened these years.


    He did not express any opinion. In his opinion, his uncle did nothing wrong in order to build the sect. The only wrong thing is to take back the soul and bone of his father''s love.


    But they helped revive their mother, even if their merits and demerits were equal.


    Now Tang San just wants to live a stable life.


    If there are still unfinished tasks, it should be to help my mother avenge the original, or complete the sea god test.


    Of course, these two items also seem to be necessary. It is possible to unify the Empire, but not bidong.


    According to the meaning of the sea god, he can go to the star forest to find the remaining two soul rings.


    Asked their parents'' opinions, they also agreed, not for anything else, only when they are strong can they seek the life they want.


    The father was not strong enough, so he brewed a tragedy. He couldn''t let this happen to him again.


    So he chose to go and have a look.


    ����


    When he came to the star forest, Tang San followed the instructions of the sea god and found the mysterious entrance.


    Ye Lingling, who originally completed the divine examination in it, is now in a state of cultivation.


    Xuangui looked at Tang San and said, "you''re here at last."


    Tang Sanyi was stunned and wondered, "do you know I''m coming?"


    "God has given instructions."


    "Now that God has given instructions, you should know what I''m looking for?"


    Xuangui moved his body slowly, looked at Tang San, and then looked at Ye Lingling.


    To tell the truth, its feelings for ye Lingling are no longer simply assessing the relationship with the messenger.


    It doesn''t want Ye Lingling to die, but God''s will can''t be violated.


    Now it can only choose not to tell Tang San.


    "Yes, but I''m not going to tell you."


    Tang San looked at it and asked, "why?"


    "You don''t need these yet. Why don''t you find the heart of Poseidon first."


    Seeing that the big turtle said so, Tang San didn''t ask much. After looking at it and ye Lingling, who was practicing on one side, Tang San shook his head and left.


    Not long ago, xuangui received a message from the sea god. When he learned that ye Lingling would die, he was particularly unhappy.


    But the sea god told it that if not, the world would collapse, and ye Lingling would not die alone.


    So xuangui fell into a tangle. He didn''t know how to choose, so the sea god told him about the heart of the sea god, which was to give xuangui and ye Lingling some time.


    After leaving, Tang San really began to look for the heart of the sea god. He got the news from his father that there was a black dragon, which was very strong. If he didn''t improve his strength, I''m afraid it would be difficult to protect his family.


    Therefore, Tang San began to look for the trace of the heart of the sea god.


    Until he found his aunt Tang Yuehua, he finally got the news that the heart of Poseidon may be the vast sea and heaven cover of the royal family at that time.


    Of course, he just knew that this thing was the heart of Poseidon. He couldn''t find where it went.


    Not only is he looking for it, but Poseidon is also trying to find it.


    ����


    Similarly, on Yan Mengmeng''s side, she learned about the situation from Wu soul hall.


    She doesn''t agree with the unified practice of Wuhun hall, but it doesn''t help now.


    It''s a foregone conclusion. She doesn''t want more people to die.


    Now Yan Mengmeng just wants to see Ning Fengzhi.


    After the defeat of New Oriental College and Qibao liulizong, they have been hiding in those small countries. Now they are accumulating strength and preparing to wait for Yan Mengmeng to come back and fight back.


    Yan Mengmeng doesn''t care, but they can''t. the war has lost so many relatives. They will never die for the Wulin hall.


    This reminds Yan Mengmeng of the war in her dream. He doesn''t want to have a war, but he doesn''t want to prevent others from avenging her relatives, leading her to fall into a strong contradiction.


    So she chose to stay away.


    Where far away?


    Of course, it is the inheritance place of the goddess of life.


    When she learned that ye Lingling was used as a chess piece by a group of gods, Yan Mengmeng was angry.


    In order to maintain Ye Lingling''s life that should have died, the goddess of life gave her the spring of life, that is, the life artifact of the goddess of life, just like the trident of the sea god.


    If you want to get this artifact and inherit the throne, Yan Mengmeng has to kill Ye Lingling.


    Even if she doesn''t do it, in order to become the sea god, Tang San will take out the soul bone in her body and the two temporarily stored soul rings.


    This is the credit of the spring of life.


    Everything is already set by those high God.

 Chapter 343

    Of course, Yan Mengmeng won''t let Ye Lingling die, so she gave up the spring of life.


    Now she just wants to calm down and whether she should help Ning Feng to send them.


    So she plans to keep Ye Lingling here and calm herself down.


    This calm is two years.


    ����


    In two years, bidon completed the succession of the throne and reappeared in the public''s vision.


    Poseidon also got the news of Poseidon''s heart, so a transaction from three parties took shape.


    No matter what happens to bidon, now she is a God, that is, on the side of the sea god.


    Poseidon doesn''t want much. Help Tang San complete the succession of the throne, and then face the catastrophe together.


    The same is true of emperor Tian. He knows there is a catastrophe, so he needs more gods to enhance his strength.


    The purpose of the three is the same. They all solve the rebellion first.


    What is rebellion? That is to say, Ning Feng caused them. Coincidentally, Ning Feng also accumulated strength, and a big war was imminent.


    With the help of xuehaizang''s titles, the strength of the two sides is not much different.


    The enemy is bibidong. They have Ye Qing and the enemy sea god. They have the assistance of sword fight Luo Jianing Rongrong, which is equivalent to a true God.


    As for emperor Tian, they really don''t have a good opponent.


    However, Emperor Tian didn''t do it because his task was to hold Yan Mengmeng back.


    Tang Hao, who was far away in shenghun village, remembered that day, it was dark and there were shocking noises everywhere.


    The two sides fought in the dark, and the Wuhun hall was about to win.


    Poseidon launches a raid, raid the target, dance.


    The right hand becomes a claw and grabs it at Xiaowu''s heart.


    In an instant, a bloody heart was taken out by the sea god.


    The little dance widened her eyes and lost her breath in an instant.


    For some reason, everyone noticed this scene, even stopped and watched Poseidon take out the heart of Xiaowu.


    I only remember that xuehaizang rushed to Xiaowu like crazy, holding her warm body, and couldn''t say a word.


    But bibidong won''t miss such a good opportunity. While they were in the grief of Xiaowu''s death, bibidong launched an attack.


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Rongrong inspired Xiaoyu sword without hesitation.


    He beat back bidong''s attack and informed Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng, who was far away in the forest of stars, felt this and immediately rushed to Ning Rongrong''s position.


    But he came a little late.


    When Yan Mengmeng arrives, xuehaizang and others are seriously injured, and bibidong is planning to annihilate them in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng could not help but immediately transfer a space, pulling xuehaizang and others back from the edge of death.


    When they saw Yan Mengmeng coming, the tight string in their hearts really couldn''t hold up and completely fainted.


    Looking at the injured people and the little dance now hollowed out.


    Yan Mengmeng was so confused that she couldn''t even believe what she saw.


    The appearance of Yan Mengmeng made Bi bidong dare not act rashly and left silently.


    Anyway, the other party has been defeated. There''s no need to fight Yan Mengmeng again. Of course, it''s not afraid, but it''s not in a good state. It can''t beat Yan Mengmeng.


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t stop her. She only saw the scene she didn''t want to see.


    Looking at the bloody people in front of me, some even changed beyond recognition.


    His master jiandouluo lost his arm, and half of his body was almost gone. Ye Qing, who was vomiting blood, and Meng, who was blind, were still.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled sadly.


    She suddenly understood the problem she had never thought of.


    She is not the manager of the world. She is just Yan Mengmeng, a little person, a friend and teacher of these little people.


    He is the disciple of his master sword Douluo and the younger generation of Ning Fengzhi bone Douluo.


    As soon as she came out, she had strong strength, which led her to think highly of her position.


    What she has to do is to protect the people around her. Those innocent people are none of her business. Why worry so much.


    It was because of her that today''s tragedy was caused.


    Yan Mengmeng smiled wildly.


    Looking at a sea of blood and corpses in the distance, there was no previous shock and fluctuation in her heart.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    World peace was restored and the Wuhun empire was completely unified.


    Yan Mengmeng took the crowd back to the old tree withered locust that was lost in the Grand Canyon.


    After three months of treatment, they recovered.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar, who were the first to recover, exhausted kuhuai''s lifelong efforts to recover in just two days.


    Why? Because they can resurrect a small dance and resurrect a person who has died for no more than three days. The cooldown time is three years. The soul power is returned to level 1 and restored after three years.


    This is their martial soul fusion skill: resurrecting the divine light!


    With the help of kuhuai, everyone recovered almost in three months.


    Yan Mengmeng was very happy to see them appear in front of him again.


    But whenever she looks at the paralyzed bone Douluo and the broken sword Douluo, she can''t help but want to turn the world upside down in the Wulin hall.


    Now, the time has come.


    Yan Mengmeng confessed to the crowd and went to the Wulin hall alone.


    A sharp sword crossed the sky.


    The trace across the cloud declares the demise of the Wulin hall.


    When Yan Mengmeng appeared in the Wulin hall, he just a sword and divided the Wulin city into two.


    With the sword Qi in the sky, the nearly 100 meter deep gully divides the wusoul city into two.


    Suffered a strong attack, which led to bi bidong and di Tian, who were in the center of the Wu soul hall at this time, didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    Scared, they hurried out, looked at Yan Mengmeng with a murderous face in the air and asked, "it''s over. Do you want to teach that bloody lesson again?"


    "I don''t want to. I don''t mind if you build an empire, and I don''t mind if you kill me, but you shouldn''t touch my people!"


    Yan Mengmeng''s voice was very low, even a little chilly.


    Compared with bidong and Emperor Tian, the sound made them palpitation.


    Emperor bidong and Tian looked at each other, and everything was silent.


    The two men began to exert their strength in an instant, and the strong fluctuation of soul force made the whole wusoul City tremble.


    So did Yan Mengmeng, whose ten soul rings were displayed without any disguise.


    The powerful soul pressed against them and released them unreservedly.


    The three forces collide in the air, and everything around them disappears in this soul force fluctuation collision.


    Will emperor Tian be afraid of Yan Mengmeng now?


    Obviously not. Although it hasn''t got the throne of bidong, now it has recovered to its peak. He is not afraid of Shangyan Mengmeng.


    The same is true of bibidong. Since she inherited the throne, she has been much stronger. It can almost be said that she has no opponent except emperor Tian.


    Shuangwu soul and the divine throne, her strength is more than a hundred times stronger at the moment. It just makes her more and more excited about Yan Mengmeng.


    For Yan Mengmeng, these two are just two dying people.


    Because this time, she didn''t intend to stay.

 Chapter 344

    Yan Mengmeng held a sword in her right hand and looked at them fiercely. The ten soul rings instantly recovered their original color.


    The dark light wrapped Yan Mengmeng. From a distance, it seemed that there was only one black spot suspended in the sky.


    At the same time, Emperor bidong was not stunned. While the momentum broke out, the soul force kept surging, and the towering visible soul force covered the sky of the whole Wu soul hall.


    In an instant, three distinct soul forces collided violently in the air.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder in the clear sky, which was the sound of soul force collision.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng waved the shadow sword in her hand, and the first soul skill - Xianguang sword array was launched in an instant.


    Bibidong two people holding swords flashed a strong white light, so that they couldn''t see anything. For a moment, they began to panic.


    For Yan Mengmeng, the simple three seconds was enough for her to kill them with two swords.


    This is exactly what he wants, but this is not the case.


    When Yan Mengmeng swept the emperor''s sky with a sword, he was supposed to strike the black dragon''s head, but somehow, the emperor subconsciously retreated to the distance.


    Yan Mengmeng was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    She knew that the emperor was indeed in her skills and was 100% dizzy.


    According to this, it can''t avoid this, but the fact is that it retreats.


    Before Yan Mengmeng could figure out what was going on, Emperor Tian and his wife had already recovered.


    He suddenly retreated back and could see that both foreheads were full of sweat.


    Obviously, they were scared like this. Recalling the vast expanse of white just now, they are still afraid.


    This also makes them more cautious when facing Yan Mengmeng.


    As for Yan Mengmeng''s first soul skill, in fact, as long as you don''t look at Yan Mengmeng, they have already experienced many battles. Naturally, you can see the shortcomings and disadvantages of this soul skill at a glance.


    Can also quickly reflect on what just happened.


    But for Yan Mengmeng, whose combat experience is not as good as theirs, he hasn''t figured out what to do next.


    It was mainly because emperor Tian could avoid that just now, which made Yan Mengmeng very strange.


    In Yan Mengmeng''s opinion, it should be that animals are born with a sense of danger, causing subconscious physical reactions.


    In fact, the emperor at that time had no consciousness at all and could only react by physical instinct.


    On this thought, Yan Mengmeng understood that the first move was useless. They were on guard. The first move would be useless. On the contrary, it would show the backsliding and flaws of releasing soul skills, which was not worth the loss.


    After understanding this, Yan Mengmeng became more serious. This time she no longer planned to control each other.


    The most powerful attack move, the hundred step flying sword, was released mercilessly. A burst of dragon singing sounded, and the atmosphere of killing was raised to the top.


    The people who were going to watch the excitement in Wuhun city immediately dispersed and began to run crazy outside the city.


    This is enough to show the power of Yan Mengmeng''s move. The sky changes color and the world will collapse again and again.


    This is Yan Mengmeng''s second full effort. This time, there is a violent spatial fluctuation in the hundred step flying sword. The sword body vibrates and buzzes continuously. The white dragon visible to the naked eye is formed in an instant. The transparent faucet is the shadow sword in Yan Mengmeng''s hand.


    Yan Mengmeng puts the shadow sword flat in the air, the sword tip is aimed at emperor Tian, and the sword handle is facing Yan Mengmeng''s palm.


    This change also made emperor Tian and his wife realize that the situation was not good. As experienced veterans, they reacted much faster than Yan Mengmeng. Just for a short breath, Emperor Tian had opened the defense to the full, while Bi bidong was looking for the right opportunity and began to hold back the big move.


    As long as Yan Mengmeng releases his skills, Emperor Tian defends and Bi bidong immediately takes action. At this time, Yan Mengmeng can''t avoid it because of the release of his skills.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng didn''t know the consequences, and didn''t know how to deal with bidong''s attack after being released, which was a lack of experience.


    Nevertheless, the sword had been stringed and had to be sent.


    When a dragon roared, the white dragon rushed forward in an instant, and Yan Mengmeng followed closely, constantly adding soul power to speed up the sword.


    That''s as like as two peas of heaven and two expect.


    But one thing they didn''t calculate was that emperor Tian''s defense was useless to Yan Mengmeng.


    Therefore, the white dragon passed through the defense of emperor Tian and directly disappeared into emperor Tian''s body. Together with Yan Mengmeng''s shadow sword, the whole sword completely disappeared into emperor Tian''s dragon body.


    On this side, bidong''s attack also came to Yan Mengmeng. It was a purple and black soul power energy ball. There were white thin lines flashing around. With the potential of hurricane, it hit Yan Mengmeng who had no power to fight back.


    At this time, Yan Mengmeng had no time to respond. There was no doubt that she was hit by this move. Of course, the emperor Tianzhong sword is basically useless now.


    So, with two explosions, two figures began to fall from the air.


    Defense has always been a short board for Yan Mengmeng. She got a move from bibidong without resistance, and she couldn''t bear it.


    However, it''s much better than emperor Tian. Yan Mengmeng was only injured in part of her body. In fact, it had little impact on her. At most, she couldn''t force out the toxin carried by Li bidong for a moment.


    After all, it''s the spider emperor. I don''t give this poisoned face. Do I look down on others too much.


    The poisoned Yan Mengmeng could no longer maintain the flight, so she had the scene of falling with emperor Tian.


    For emperor Tian, it was simply because he received Yan Mengmeng''s sword and was seriously injured and dying.


    The two awesome adorable force is more difficult than the East. Is she going to go to adorable knife or to save the emperor first?


    For a moment, she began to get into trouble and meditated for a while. Seeing that emperor Tian and Yan Mengmeng were about to land, bidong made a decision and went up to mend Yan Mengmeng''s knife first.


    After all, she poses the greatest threat to her own people. It can be said that if emperor Tian dies in Shenzhen, her ideal world is invincible.


    With this abacus, bibidong opened a new big move, dived down, and took her prepared big move behind her, like a meteor, with the goal directly at Yan Mengmeng.


    It was at this time that Yan Mengmeng almost discharged the toxin from her body. Before she could make a response on how to land, a dark shadow suddenly burst out of her vision. At that moment, it was like a purple and black sun.


    In fact, it''s just Bi bidong''s big move. Bi bidong swooped in front and the soul force ball chased after him. It''s just that the purple black soul force ball is too big for Yan Mengmeng to see Bi bidong''s existence.


    It was precisely because of this that Yan Mengmeng relaxed her vigilance. She thought she was just hallucinating because her poison was not clean.


    Until she felt the strong soul wave of the purple sun, she realized that things were not what she thought.


    The ground is less than 100 meters away. If it lands, it will have little impact. But if it hits the ground like this, even Yan Mengmeng is afraid.


    This is the first time she has felt the danger of life in this world.

 Chapter 345

    Looking at the soul force ball above her head, Yan Mengmeng''s eyes became more fierce, and the sword in her hand was clenched again.


    At this moment, Yan Mengmeng waved the shadow in her hand.


    The sword light flashed, and a touch of red appeared with the sound of cutting meat.


    In fact, Yan Mengmeng gave herself a hard hand. Her vague consciousness forced her to do so. The strong pain made her recover for a short time.


    Yan Mengmeng, who raised her spirits, tried her best to face the towering attack.


    With this sword, the sky seems to be cut off.


    The silver sword light crossed the sky and cut the purple soul force ball in front of me like the sun.


    ��boom����


    The violent explosion sounded, and the purple black light swept the whole earth.


    The strong impact opened the three people, and there was no vitality in the shining place.


    After a long time, the light dispersed, everything calmed down, and a dark figure slowly rose. The inexplicable spirit of killing was revealed in the red and blue eyes, overlooking the world.


    Yes, it was Yan Mengmeng. The explosion made countless scars on her. The black light was intertwined with the red of blood.


    Here, the figure of bidong Di Tian disappeared. Yan Mengmeng understood that they were not dead, but they must have been hurt. After all, no one reacted just now.


    Who would have thought that a man who was out of his mind could break out the power to cut everything.


    This was the scene of Yan Mengmeng searching for them in the air. Just as Yan Mengmeng struggled to find their trace, a light broke through the sky in the distance.


    The golden light attracted people from all over the continent, including bidong and Emperor Tian.


    Their disappearing figure appeared on the distant mountain and looked at the golden column of light.


    The emperor was stunned and said, "this is... Becoming a God?"


    After saying this, Emperor Tian looked at bidong and wondered, "it shouldn''t be. Isn''t it a little short?"


    Bibidong frowned at the golden light in the distance and said more puzzled, "who is it?"


    As for Yan Mengmeng in the distance, she just took a look and continued to look for the traces of Bi bidong and her husband.


    As expected, the just light column exposed bibidong and Emperor Tian.


    Seizing this opportunity, Yan Mengmeng grabbed the seriously injured body and rushed to the position of bibidong.


    Emperor Tian, who felt the strong smell of danger, suddenly aroused his spirit and hurriedly called bibidong: "run, that madman is coming. Where is the light column?"


    Smell speech, bibidong silk didn''t hesitate, even didn''t look back, and flew towards the light column at top speed.


    They were so fast that it was like a meteor in the sky.


    Compared with them, Yan Mengmeng was faster, but in a few moments, she came to the mountain where they had just stopped.


    In this way, the two ran in front, and Yan Mengmeng pursued after them.


    All three stopped near the light column.


    At the moment, a person in the light column sits in the air, and the long blue hair directly explains everything.


    All doubts were explained at this moment.


    Standing under the light column is the sea god, and the people in the light column are the new sea god, Tang San!


    This pillar of light is an opportunity to restart the divine world.


    Under the expectation of Poseidon, three figures suddenly appeared.


    It was nothing, but unexpectedly, Tang sanque, who should have been relieved to inherit the throne, suddenly stopped.


    This move almost made Poseidon angry.


    Angrily scolded, "what are you doing?"


    Tang San shook his head, looked firmly at the sea god and replied, "this man, I must kill!"


    In his words, Tang San looked at bidong not far away, and his expression was murderous.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang San broke away from the golden pillar in an instant. He took out the Poseidon Trident from nowhere and roared towards bidong.


    This time, Emperor Tianbi and Dong were flustered. Of course, the sea god standing below was more flustered. Once Tang San left the light column, it would close in less than half an hour!


    In that case, the connection with the divine world will be completely lost. The result will be that the divine world and the mortal world will be completely separated, and both worlds will disappear.


    In panic, Emperor Tian shouted, "go inside the light column and I''ll hold it outside."


    After that, Emperor Tian waved his wings and tried his best to send bibidong into the light column.


    As soon as he touched the golden pillar of light, bibidong''s injury immediately began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Emperor Tian, who forcibly sent bibidong into the light column, was facing the attack of two people. Emperor Tian, who received the attack from both sides, couldn''t stand it at all, and turned into a prototype and fell from the air.


    After shooting down emperor Tian, Tang San didn''t give up. He turned around and looked at BI bidong''s position. His killing intention was stronger in his eyes.


    But Yan Mengmeng is different. She looks at the sea god. Yes, it is the sea god who is jumping in a hurry now.


    In an instant, they took action respectively.


    To be exact, Tang San is actually one step faster. He has become the God of the sea. I''m afraid his strength is only under Yan Mengmeng, and under Yan Mengmeng in his heyday.


    Now the injured Yan Mengmeng is not his opponent at all.


    So they each set out towards their own goals.


    A loud noise came from Tang San. When he fixed his eyes, it was Poseidon''s trident on the golden light column.


    Tang San wondered why the sea god Trident with the power of the sea could not break the golden light.


    When I looked down, I saw Yan Mengmeng''s long black sword was about to cut the throat of Poseidon.


    For this, Tang San can''t sit idly by.


    Poseidon is his preaching teacher. He can''t let go.


    At the critical moment, Tang San put down his business and stood in front of the sea god.


    Yan Mengmeng''s sword naturally hit Tang San''s Poseidon Trident. The crisp metal collision sounded. Yan Mengmeng looked at Tang San in front of him and was stunned.


    Without a trace of emotion, he asked, "do you want to save him?"


    Tang San was also very firm. He responded to Yan Mengmeng''s almost cannibal eyes: "yes!"


    Hearing this answer, Yan Mengmeng suddenly laughed and smiled a little bleak: "ha ha... I should have thought that you are actually the same..."


    Tang San didn''t speak. Looking at Yan Mengmeng''s strange performance, he was extremely vigilant.


    With Yan Mengmeng''s laughter suddenly stopped, she suddenly asked, "how about the heart of small dance?"


    As soon as he said this, it was like detonating a huge nuclear bomb. Tang San''s heart suddenly turned upside down.


    He knows the origin of the sea god''s heart. He can''t do it himself, but it doesn''t mean that he will give up becoming a God. In fact, it''s not that he won''t give up, but he must take revenge on his family in the Wulin hall.


    As for Xiaowu, he was ashamed, so he chose to kill bibidong and solve Xiaowu''s mother enemy by the way, which can be regarded as compensation for Xiaowu.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that small dance will not die.


    Not only will he not die, but he will not even have any influence. Otherwise, he will not accept the heart of the sea god anyway.


    However, one wave is not flat, one wave rises again.


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the two red soul rings on Haotian hammer, the second soul of Tang San. The familiar breath made her heart like a knife again.

 Chapter 346

    The extreme emotional ups and downs made Yan Mengmeng become irrational.


    Yan Mengmeng will never forget the familiar breath. After all, what belongs to Tang San has not changed?


    Looking at the sky, Yan Mengmeng began to doubt herself. After all, she couldn''t resist the arrangement of fate?


    Yan Mengmeng really doesn''t want to see the world dominated by hatred, killing and power for a second.


    Take back the sword in your hand, and your eyes like a black hole stare at Tang San.


    The lips were slightly open, and a small voice came from Yan Mengmeng.


    "Go and become the God of the sea. I won''t disturb..."


    The voice is very low. I can''t see any emotion from Yan Mengmeng''s face.


    Tang San was stunned. In his memory, Yan Mengmeng was not a person who could easily change his mind. Why did he become so different this time?


    Does it mean... Because she was hurt?


    Just thinking of this, the sea god behind Tang San hurriedly pushed Tang San and excitedly reminded him, "Xiao San, come on, it''s important to recapture the divine light column!"


    Looking back at the anxious Poseidon, Tang San didn''t dare to hesitate. He picked up the Poseidon Trident in his hand and went up against the light column again.


    Yan Mengmeng watched him leave and didn''t continue to fight against Poseidon.


    Not to let him go, but... She has a bigger plan.


    At the same time, several figures came from afar.


    The appearance of the golden light column was known to almost everyone on the mainland. After a few hours, people were surrounded by the light column.


    Yan Mengmeng especially remembers that a golden light passed and people like angels came here.


    Golden long hair, peerless face, and golden light all over, plus the familiar twelve wings.


    Yan Mengmeng thought it was a thousand streams back.


    However, this is not the case. The visitor Yan Mengmeng is very familiar, but very strange.


    She must have seen the man, but she can''t remember it clearly.


    For the angel, he just glanced at Yan Mengmeng and looked into the light column.


    Then, the drama of three people competing for the pillar of light began.


    From this point of view, this one is also a lord who is about to become a God, or should be called... Demigod!


    With the passage of time, something gradually appeared at the top of the light column. A vision occurred, and they stopped what they were doing.


    However, when people looked at the sky in surprise, some dissolute voices came out.


    "Well done, Poseidon, if you start so fast, you are not afraid to become a sinner for thousands of years!"


    Looking at the source of the sound, it was Ye Qing who had disappeared for a long time in the distance.


    Strictly speaking, he is only a demigod, but he didn''t come alone.


    Even Yan Mengmeng was blinded by the vast black behind him. Of course, there were all Yan Mengmeng''s supporters.


    In other words, the situation here is that all the staff are here.


    The owner of Qibao Liuli sect, the owner of New Oriental College, the owner of Tianbao qixingge, and the survivors of hundreds of small countries


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng was stunned, not only her, but also Poseidon.


    Some people said angrily, "Ye Qing? Do you want these two worlds to disappear into the galaxy?"


    Ye Qing laughed when he heard the speech and shouted, "joke, is it really for the sake of the two circles? It''s just your tool to consolidate your rule and gain the power of faith!"


    Qingcui''s voice became particularly clear in the crowd and spread into everyone''s mind.


    Although people didn''t understand what ye Qing was talking about, they all looked at Poseidon and looked forward to his response.


    What people didn''t notice was that after Ye Qing said these words, there was a flash of panic in Poseidon''s eyes, but it immediately disappeared. If Yan Mengmeng hadn''t been close and the top vision of ice and fire eyes, he really wouldn''t have noticed this little detail.


    "Ye Qing, are you crazy? What are you talking about?"


    Poseidon directly replied that he couldn''t understand what he was saying. His calm appearance seemed old-fashioned.


    Later, Ye Qing said, "you can admit it or not. Unexpectedly, I am Ye Qing, the God of rhythm, who has been deceived by you for thousands of years..."


    With Ye Qing''s fierce appointment and a long sigh, the martial spirit summoned out in an instant. The towering offensive roared away at the dying sea god below.


    For a time, the blue light passed around the golden light column, just like a wisp of green silk.


    Seeing this, Tang San jumped at Poseidon again without hesitation and resisted the attack of Poseidon again.


    For now, Tang San can be said to be the strongest combat power in the whole continent.


    Ye Qing, who was stopped by Tang San, was furious and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Facing Ye Qing''s benefactor, Tang San didn''t know what to do, so he had to try to persuade him: "elder Ye Qing, there must be some misunderstanding, you..."


    Before she finished, Ye Qing just slapped the clock on Tang San''s sea god and made a dull sound.


    Tang San, who was slapped, only retreated slightly, which surprised Ye Qing.


    Seeing that the situation was in such a stalemate, Yan Mengmeng said, "Lao ye, calm down!"


    The sudden sound of Qingling made Ye Qing, who was almost irrational, come back and look at Yan Mengmeng, who was covered with blood in the distance.


    It is precisely because Yan Mengmeng is covered with blood that no one knows her. Until now, she speaks.


    The alternation between relatives and friends is always so unique that almost everyone shows a surprised expression when Yan Mengmeng is still alive. Those close relatives can''t stop and start to be covered with tears.


    Or excited, or happy, or really sad.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng''s blood stain, we know how serious the injury is. She is just a little girl in less than 30, but she has to face so many alone. As Yan Mengmeng''s elders, she is particularly unhappy in her heart.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Mengmeng felt an unprecedented warmth in her heart.


    Then Yan Mengmeng looked at the sea god and approached it step by step.


    The sea god, who had never felt such pressure, showed a look of fear. Yes, it''s true fear.


    As Yan Mengmeng came to the sea god, he began to say, "in fact, I don''t know what ye Qing said just now, but I believe it should be true. However, this is not what I should manage. I don''t have any opinion on what you want and what you want to do, or even if you let Tang Sancheng become God.


    However, you touched my bottom line. Ye Lingling, Daming, Erming and Xiaowu, these people, you shouldn''t move... "


    At this point, Yan Mengmeng forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart. Tears poured out of her eyes and fell down her bloody cheeks.


    "Now I won''t touch you. I''m not a God. I''m not as far-reaching as you think. I''m not a God. Without you who take the overall situation into account, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m so ordinary that I just want to live a stable life and protect my friends and relatives


    Therefore, today let you gods see what is called the myth of witnessing mortals! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the light column in the air was shining, and the visions in the sky dissipated, revealing a corner of the divine world.


    Two spaces, at this moment, were opened up!

 Chapter 347

    ����


    The thunder sounded and the golden light column turned into three golden giant birds.


    They flew to Tang San and bidong respectively, and the angel girl had already flown away.


    As the three golden birds sank into their foreheads, strong pressure from the three burst out.


    The people were out of breath under the pressure of the huge air wave, but because of Yan Mengmeng''s words, no one withdrew at this time.


    On the contrary, it inspired everyone''s potential, and countless soul masters began to break through adversity at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon was worried, but he still smiled from his heart.


    "Ha ha... The gate of the divine world has been opened..."


    Looking at him laughing, Yan Mengmeng didn''t say anything. She closed her eyes and began to raise her God.


    It seemed that Yan Mengmeng was unhappy. Poseidon began to say, "I knew you were the biggest variable. You should have dissipated your spirit at the beginning."


    Yan Mengmeng probably knows what''s going on. Ye Qing said that she was actually the daughter of Zeus, the last God King. Now it seems that things are more strange than you think!


    Nevertheless, Yan Mengmeng didn''t open her eyes to show that she didn''t care, and to induce Poseidon to go on.


    Sure enough, the sea god then said, "the door of the divine world is open, and there is no need for the king to hide anything. A group of mortals also want to compare with the gods, jokes..."


    "What do you think you are? You''re just a toy of our God. Ye Qing is right. It won''t be good to leave the world of God. Even your cultivation will no longer be limited to level 99..."


    As Poseidon laughed more arrogantly and explained everything, the people became more and more angry.


    Compared with before, Ye Qing became particularly calm.


    He said, "so what about the succession of the gods?"


    "Divine succession? Oh, this is just looking for someone to help take charge of the divine world. In this way, as God, we can safely develop a new world and gain more power of faith!"


    Hearing the sea god''s answer, Ye Qing was angry and asked, "what about the catastrophe? Is it also a means you use to make profits?"


    Hearing this, Poseidon stopped laughing, turned serious and replied, "that''s true, but I already have a solution, so I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Then, with the sea god looking up at the crack in the air, he shouted, "where are the gods!"


    With a stirring cry, there was an immediate response in the sky. Dozens of colorful lights flew down from the sky and landed around the sea god accurately.


    At the same time, Yan Mengmeng, who had been closing her eyes, opened her eyes. Her blue and red eyes were like an immortal.


    All the gods who landed felt extremely dangerous. They quickly raised their vigilance and paid attention to Yan Mengmeng.


    Those eyes that contain the world, seeing their straight hair, no one dares to look at them.


    With Yan Mengmeng''s face stained with blood, her thin lips gently opened and said, "almost, I probably understand what you''ve been talking about.


    If you guessed correctly, this catastrophe is only aimed at the divine world. To be exact, it should only be aimed at you gods who steal the world''s destiny everywhere. In other words, if the divine world is separated, the world actually has no impact. "


    Hearing this, the sea god was stunned, some were guessed in panic, and then began to laugh and say, "so what, now that the door of the divine world has been opened, and the gods have hidden into this world, what impact does this catastrophe have?"


    Yan Mengmeng didn''t change her expression, but she still looked so indifferent. She replied, "yes, but have you found that you all appear in this world? Why doesn''t this world hinder you?"


    These are not only the sea gods, but all the gods are stunned and start to check their own situation. In theory, if the lower boundary, it will suppress the consciousness of the world, that is, the so-called way of heaven.


    But not now. Their strength and in the divine world have not changed at all.


    The reason for this is


    In an instant, Poseidon couldn''t laugh, as if he were frozen there.


    Looking at their astonishment, Yan Mengmeng didn''t sell off, and directly explained: "the place of world consciousness let you enter this world because you are absolutely sure that you will be buried here, and this representative has come."


    With that, Yan Mengmeng looked into the sky and saw a child stepping on the nine colored Golden Lotus with golden light flowing all over.


    Seeing Yan Mengmeng looking over there, everyone couldn''t help looking over there. For a moment, the whole audience was quiet.


    As the man continued to approach, people saw him clearly.


    His attention was only on Yan Mengmeng.


    Then, the child ran to Yan Mengmeng, didn''t dislike the blood stain on her, jumped on her, and the childish voice remembered: "sister Mengmeng!"


    Yan Mengmeng also showed a long lost smile, held the little guy in his arms and pretended to be angry: "Xiaoye, my sister is dirty. Be careful to go home and be spanked by Uncle Ye."


    Speaking of this, the child called Xiaoye held Yan Mengmeng tighter, rubbed Yan Mengmeng''s cheek with his face, smiled and said, "no, mom and dad can''t teach me a lesson now. I''m terrible."


    Childlike innocence''s words made Yan Mengmeng happy. Then he became serious, looked at the gods and said, "the world consciousness has come. Now I give you two choices, either hand over the God position of the world and roll back to the divine world, or die..."


    Suddenly, the whole audience was silent, and the gods below were completely stunned and speechless on the spot.


    The sea god laughed, "hahaha, it turns out that the world consciousness is such a little child. I want to know what combat effectiveness he has? It''s just an auxiliary martial spirit of nine heart Begonia."


    Everyone was stunned, nine star Begonia?


    This is not ye Lingling''s martial spirit. Now there is another one, that is to say, this is the child rumored by the Ye family, ye Lingling''s brother?


    Hearing this, Yan Mengmeng ignored him at all, while the child in her arms laughed and flew away from Yan Mengmeng''s arms.


    Then the little hand stretched out, and the nine color light flowed through the fingers, sending out the nine color light to Yan Mengmeng.


    When the light touched Yan Mengmeng, it was instantly absorbed by her. At the same time, everything on Yan Mengmeng was changing, the scars disappeared in an instant, and the nine color light wrapped Yan Mengmeng in an instant.


    Everyone was blinded by this scene. For a moment, as the light dissipated, a human shadow came out of the light.


    Yes, it was Yan Mengmeng before, but different from before, she is now dressed in nine colors, with her long hair tied into a horsetail. The charm in her eyes flows and bursts out a breath of true God.


    This scene stunned everyone, not surprised by the golden light just now, but deeply attracted by Yan Mengmeng''s appearance.


    Originally, she was slim and graceful. Now more than half of her body was completely different from the way she was covered with blood and slightly shabby clothes. Now she is the real God.


    The real goddess from heaven!

 Chapter 348

    As the light around Yan Mengmeng dissipated, she began to say, "it''s true that Xiaoye has no combat power, but who told you that he came to bury you?"


    With a wave of Yan Mengmeng''s jade hand, a completely different sword appeared from the light. The body of the sword was as white as jade, but the handle was extremely dark and completely colorless.


    With Yan Mengmeng''s jade hand firmly holding the handle of the sword, time seemed to be suspended, and everything in the world stopped. Then, everything began to cheer, as if they had seen their loved ones for a long time.


    ����


    "This is a gift.


    All things are amiable when they follow the sky. "


    ����


    Yan Mengmeng looked at the sword in her hand with joy in her eyes and nodded to Xiaoye with satisfaction.


    "Uh huh, sister Mengmeng, go and help me kill the old guy who calls me a little fart."


    Xiaoye''s children''s words bring people back to reality. To be exact, they bring those gods back to reality, because now their situation is really dangerous.


    It was at this time that the previous three also completed the succession of the throne. Looking at the situation in front of them, they looked at what to do.


    Of course, there are those with clear goals among the three. For example, the angel God is very dissatisfied with Luosha God and wants to fight with her.


    But Luocha God doesn''t think so. Now she wants to find out what''s going on.


    Of course, the new sea god Tang San is the same.


    So, it hasn''t started here yet, and someone has already done it.


    With this beginning, for a time, the world was in chaos.


    Fleeing for life, fleeing for war, only a fire and explosion filled here.


    ��������


    ��������


    Qibao Liuli sect is a different courtyard.


    An old man with one arm was telling a story to a group of children in front of him.


    "... that war lasted for a long time. Your Mengmeng Shizu, wearing nine turn six color clothes and holding a heaven given sword, cut off all the false gods who destroyed the world. This is the war of God destruction!"


    The one armed old man finished talking, then looked in the direction of the sun, and his eyes were full of stories.


    "Grandpa Jian, you were also very strong at that time. Why didn''t you do it!"


    The one armed old man smiled and said proudly, "that''s because the first sword in the world had changed its owner at that time."


    "I also want to learn sword. I''ll be as powerful as Mengmeng''s ancestor!"


    "I don''t want it, I want..."


    A group of children chirped and played.


    The old man smiled happily.


    A woman''s voice came from a happy and peaceful atmosphere. Qingling''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Master, I''m telling a story again!"


    With a fixed eye, people came in nine turn lotus clothes, combed a long horsetail, and looked at them with blue and red eyes.


    The sudden strangers made the children hide behind the one armed old man.


    The old man was stunned. He quickly stood up, smiled and said, "Why are you here? Are you busy in the new divine world?"


    The woman smiled and replied casually, "well, it''s almost there. It''s still the last step. I''ll wait for you to host."


    "To host for the teacher?"


    "Well, you are my master, the only master!"


    Hearing this, the old man pondered for a long time, looked at the woman seriously, and finally nodded.


    "Well, I''ll lick my face and attend the last time!"


    "Thank you, master. I know that master is the best!"


    As she said, the woman ran forward and hugged the one armed old man, her eyes glittering.


    The old man didn''t expect this to happen suddenly. He stretched out his only remaining hand, stroked the woman''s head and said with a smile: "they are all people who want to be God, and they are still crying. Cheng and integrity!"


    ��������


    Douluo continent, wanshen mountain!


    A child asked on the old man''s back.


    "Grandpa, what is this mountain?"


    "The so-called ten thousand gods mountain is the place where the original light column appeared.


    Now, because of the big war, all around here have been blown up, leaving only the light column with the ground left. That''s the pillar like mountain you see now. This is the wanshen mountain! "


    "Grandpa, why are we going to the wanshen mountain?"


    "We go to congratulate you, Mengmeng Shizu, on becoming God."


    ����


    On the mountain of gods, the new divine world.


    Countless people gathered here and surrounded a circular pulpit. Looking carefully, there was a man standing on the circular pulpit. With this man, he slowly appeared in everyone''s view.


    Someone in the crowd shouted out his name.


    "Look, it''s sword Douluo. He''s really coming!"


    Yes, the man in front of me is Luo Chenxin. The seven kill sword beside him is the best proof.


    As the sword Douluo stepped out, the crowd immediately quieted down.


    Looking at the crowd, jiandouluo began to say, "today, on the first day of the first year of the new divine world, I am invited to preside over the canonization ceremony of the Lord of the new divine world.


    Now, I declare, please, the first God candidate in the new divine world... Yan Mengmeng! "


    As his words came out, a juechen woman came out of the rostrum. The woman was dressed in a nine turn lotus dress and nine colors of light flowed around her.


    It was Yan Mengmeng who went straight to sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo then took out the prepared scroll of world consciousness and spread it gently. This scroll immediately emitted dazzling golden light. Then, the light dispersed, and a life letter of Yan Mengmeng, the director of the divine world, appeared in front of everyone.


    In an instant, there was a chorus of shouts on the field.


    "Congratulations to God!"


    Then Yan Mengmeng took over the appointment scroll, and the whole body was covered with gold.


    For a moment, the golden light dispersed, and Yan Mengmeng appeared in front of everyone again. At this time, there was a mark of nine star Begonia flower on her forehead.


    "Today, I am the Lord of God. In the name of the Lord of God in the divine world, I declare that I am a beast God."


    "Book snow sea collection, for the emperor."


    "Oscar, the God of food."


    "The book is rather elegant and is the God of wisdom."


    "Zhu Zhuqing is the God of shadow."


    "Wearing mubai, he is the God of war."


    "Book Ning Rongrong is the goddess of nine colors."


    ��������


    When the message of God sealing was sent out, each corresponding person had a unique mark on his forehead. Of course, this mark represents not only his identity, but also the power of heaven and earth.


    After doing this, Yan Mengmeng looked at the sky and summoned a Heavenly Sword, pointing to the sky.


    Shouted: "in the name of the Lord of the divine world, change the order of heaven and earth."


    People were stunned. They shouldn''t have this part, right?


    Not only everyone, but even God is ignorant.


    So a golden figure appeared in the sky, emitting golden light, but no one could see what it looked like.


    "In the future, Terran cultivation will not be subject to the necessary restriction of obtaining Soul Ring with the life of soul beast. It will be changed to... Heaven robbery!"


    For a moment, the crowd was completely silent, even the golden figure was silent.


    After a long time, a voice came from the air: "can!"


    The Heavenly Sword in Yan Mengmeng''s hand instantly emitted nine colors of light. As the light dissipated, nine divine swords evolved from the nine colors of light and flew into the air respectively.


    For a moment, there was thunder. Yan Mengmeng knew that it was a success.


    She looked at the crowd and said, "so far, the ceremony is over!"


    ����


    (end of the book)